《Claiming My Possessive CEO Husband》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1: Chapter 1: Making you regreting into this world. The Evans Vi. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Xaviera Evans put her birth certification in her backpack, took onest look at the empty attic, and turned to leave. ¡°Sister, do you really have to get a marriage certificate with Moore?¡± Mag Evans stood at the door with a sad expression on her beautiful face, pleading softly while holding Xaviera¡¯s arm, ¡°Sister, the Mamet family is a prestigious family with strict rules. You just came back from the deserted countryside and don¡¯t know anything. Moore doesn¡¯t like you. You won¡¯t be happy if you marry him.¡± Xaviera stopped subconsciously. Marrying Moore Mamet was to fulfill her grandfather¡¯s wish, but as for happiness or unhappiness, Xaviera had never considered it. Before she could speak, Mag screamed and her frail body crashed into the iron gate. She instinctively covered her belly and looked up in disbelief, ¡°Sister, why?¡­ I know you¡¯re jealous of my rtionship with Moore, but you¡¯re going to marry him, and I won¡¯t get close to him anymore. What I just said was a reminder that it¡¯s not easy to enter the Mamet family; there¡¯s no need for you to get angry and hit me¡­¡± From a distance, Moore rushed over, full of anguish. He unceremoniously pped Xaviera: ¡°Bitch, how dare you push Mag! Who gave you the courage to do so?¡± His p was not gentle at all. Xaviera¡¯s fair cheek instantly showed five red marks. The pain seeped into her mind, waking Xaviera from her thoughts. ¡°I didn¡¯t push her.¡± No one listened to Xaviera¡¯s exnation. Mr. Evans, who had stepped out a momentter, directly ordered after learning that Xaviera was going to get a marriage certificate with Moore, ¡°What certificate? Moore and Mag are childhood friends and have a deep affection for each other. As her elder sister, how can you steal your younger sister¡¯s boyfriend? Besides, the Mamet family is prestigious. A wild girl like youing from the countryside would only disgrace our family. We have decided that Mag will rece you in the marriage to the Mamet family.¡± With that, he signaled the servants to take Xaviera into the vi and not make a scene at the door. ¡°Let her rece me?¡± Xaviera took a step back to avoid the servant¡¯s hand, her eyes sweeping over Mr. Evans, Mag, and Moore, and the corners of her lips lifted slightly in amusement, ¡°So you all had nned this long ago, secretly working your schemes while keeping me in the dark, and ying me like a fool?¡± Mr. Evans was unhappy with her attitude, ¡°What are you talking about? Mag has received family education since she was a child. She is virtuous, elegant, and a widely acknowledged talented woman in Libanan. How can youpare to her? We brought you back from the deserted countryside, allowing you to enjoy a lifetime of glory and wealth that you could never attain. What are you not satisfied with?¡± Xaviera tilted her head, ¡°You brought me back, didn¡¯t you, just because you wanted the shares in Grandpa¡¯s hands?¡± As per Grandpa¡¯s will, after she got married, she would receive 65% of the Evans Group¡¯s shares, bing thergest shareholder. ¡°So let me guess, not only do you not want me to marry Moore, but you also hope I won¡¯t marry anyone in this life. You want me to be under your control forever, right?¡± Mr. Evans¡¯ face changed slightly. Moore, on the other hand, was deep in thought, thinking that the rumor of getting 65% of the shares by marrying Xaviera was false¡­ Mag had been watching Moore¡¯s expression all along. Seeing his thoughtful look, she suddenly gasped and clutched her belly, ¡°It hurts¡­ My stomach hurts so much¡­¡± Blood slowly spread down her body. Seeing the blood, Mag panicked, grabbing Moore¡¯s clothes frantically and pleading, ¡°Moore, save me¡­ Save our child¡­¡± At the word ¡°child¡±, everyone present was stunned! Only Mag whispered with tearful eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Moore, I didn¡¯t mean to keep it from you. But my sister wants to fulfill the marriage contract with you, and I don¡¯t want to hurt her. I just want to give birth to this baby alone and keep it as a memory of our love over the years.¡± Hearing Mag¡¯s words, Moore was overwhelmed with love, bending down to hug her, ¡°You¡¯re so silly. Our feelings for each other cannot be destroyed by a single marriage contract. Besides, she considers you a sister, but she has never treated you like one!¡± Moore¡¯s stern gazended on Xaviera, coldly threatening, ¡°You better hope for the sake of Mag and the child in her womb that nothing happens to them. Otherwise, I will make you regreting into this world.¡± After he had rushed away with Mag in his arms, Mr. Evans realized the gravity of the situation and hurried after them. Thus ended this absurd farce. As the sun scorched overhead, Xaviera stood by the entrance, pondering for a moment before walking away. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2: Chapter 2: Hello, Let¡¯s Get Married Xaviera Evans leaned against arge tree by the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, squinting at the crowding in and out. She needed to pick a marriage partner from these people. How could she possibly let Mr. Evans get his wish by controlling the Evans family¡¯s shares through controlling her marriage? ¡­ Not far away, Caleb Mamet leaned against the front of the car, asionally looking at his wrist. Even with no expression on his handsome face, one could tell how irritable he was at the moment. The driver kept wiping the sweat from his brow: ¡°Mr. Mamet, I just received news that the Coriell family is searching for Miss Coriell. You might have to wait a little longer.¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°I¡¯ve already been waiting for twenty minutes.¡± Caleb Mamet lowered his head to adjust his wristwatch, his tone indifferent: ¡°Tell the Coriell family not to bother looking anymore, the wedding is canceled.¡± He didn¡¯t have a hobby for forced marriages. If Miss Coriell didn¡¯t want to get married, he didn¡¯t need to marry her either. The driver hesitated, ¡°But the old chairman¡­¡± The old chairman had been hoping for Caleb to get married sooner rather thanter. He thought this alliance was nailed, but to his surprise, Miss Coriell had run away at thest moment. ¡°Excuse me for interrupting, but did your scheduled marriage partner run away?¡± After observing them for a while, Xaviera decided to go and test the waters. She smiled at Caleb, ¡°It just so happens that my fianc¨¦ is also gone. Since both of us are solitary people, would you like to get married?¡± Caleb Mamet looked up at the sound of her voice. The woman in front of him wearing a canvas bag had slim, straight legs under her oversized sweatshirt, long ck hair casually tied at the back of her head, delicate features, and fair skin that caught the eye. ¡°Oh?¡± Caleb Mamet raised his hand to stop the driver from speaking, his tone yful, ¡°I don¡¯t know you, so why should I marry you?¡± Xaviera touched her nose, ¡°If you marry me, you can get 65% of the Evans Group¡¯s shares. Is that enough?¡± Caleb raised his eyebrows. Xaviera pointed at the driver and said, ¡°I just overheard your conversation with him, knowing that you¡¯re being forced into marriage by your family. If you marry me, not only can you have an exnation for your family, but you can also get 65% of the Evans Group¡¯s shares. It¡¯s a win-win.¡± Perhaps fearing Caleb wouldn¡¯t believe her, Xaviera opened the share transfer document to show him. ¡°The Evans Group¡­ ¡± ¡°You¡¯re Xaviera Evans?¡± Xaviera was surprised, ¡°You know me?¡± Caleb Mamet shook his head. He didn¡¯t know Xaviera, but people around him loved gossip, saying that the youngdy from the Evans family, who had been brought back from the countryside, was weak and sickly, inseparable from her medication, and had ten servants attending to her, brainless and vulgar. But it seemed that gossip couldn¡¯t be trusted now. Actually, before meeting Caleb, Xaviera had tried to approach several people, but they all dismissed her as a lunatic after hearing her proposal. One of them even threatened to call the police, using her of fraud. Perhaps used to being rejected by now, she decided to find someone else to try when Caleb didn¡¯t respond after some time. However, just as she was about to take a step, her arm was grabbed. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯m going to try someone else.¡± Caleb Mametughed, ¡°No need to change, I¡¯ll take your offer.¡± Ignoring the driver¡¯s astonished expression, he walked towards the Civil Affairs Bureau, ¡°Do you have your birth certification with you?¡± Xaviera quickly followed Caleb, ¡°Yes.¡± After a brief pause, she added, ¡°Thank you. Don¡¯t worry, once we get our marriage certificate, I¡¯ll transfer the shares right away. You won¡¯t be at a disadvantage.¡± Caleb just smiled and said nothing. Twenty minutester, Xaviera and Caleb left the Civil Affairs Bureau, both holding a small red marriage certificate. The driver¡¯s expressionpletely fell apart. ¡°Where to? I¡¯ll have the driver drop you off.¡± Caleb tilted his head and asked Xaviera, who had been one step behind him and had been ying with her phone the whole time. Without raising her head, Xaviera said, ¡°To your ce.¡± She had nned to go to Moore Mamet¡¯s ce today after getting the certificate with him, so she had already packed her things at the Evans family residence. Despite the change in the proposed marriage partner, her n remained the same. Caleb raised an eyebrow, going to his ce? Looking at the little red book in his hand, it didn¡¯t seem like there was anything wrong with the idea. The driver¡¯s feet practically floated to the driver¡¯s seat, as he still couldn¡¯t ept the fact that his young master had married aplete stranger! Xaviera noticed the driver¡¯s emotions and nced at Caleb, ¡°Is your driver reliable?¡± She didn¡¯t want to get into a car ident right after getting the certificate. Caleb Mamet coughed lightly, reminding the driver to drive carefully. Once Xaviera confirmed her safety, she returned her attention to her phone. The ride was quiet and wordless. Until Xaviera¡¯s phone rang. ¡°What is it?¡± Xaviera¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°What kind of attitude is that? I¡¯m your father!¡± Faint voices could be heard on the other end of the line, seeminglymenting on how Xaviera, coming from the countryside, had no manners or upbringing¡­ Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3: : I Don¡¯t Know Who I Am The speaker was Rose Campbell, Xaviera Evans¡¯ stepmother and Mag Evans¡¯ birth mother. Twenty years ago, less than a week after Xaviera¡¯s mother passed away from illness, Mr. Evans married Rose Campbell into the family. It¡¯s worth mentioning that before Rose Campbell entered the family, she was already pregnant with Mag, and Mr. Evans imed that Mag was his biological daughter. At that time, Xaviera was three years old, while Mag was only two months younger than her. That means Mr. Evans had cheated on Xaviera¡¯s mother while she was pregnant with Xaviera, and mixed with Rose Campbell to have Mag! And the first thing Rose Campbell did upon entering the family was to throw the naive Xaviera to the countryside to fend for herself. It seemed that because Xaviera had something they wanted, Rose Campbell was very caring towards her when Xaviera just returned to the Evans family, treating her cautiously. But now that Xaviera caused Mag¡¯s miscarriage, the fig leaf between them had been ripped off. ¡°Xaviera! Since you returned to the Evans family, I¡¯ve taken you to doctors and fed you all kinds of tonics like water. I gave you the whole fourth floor when you wanted to live in a big room. I even spent money on teachers to teach you manners when you didn¡¯t understand them aftering back from the countryside. I¡¯ve been considerate in every way, afraid that you might not adapt well. But what about you?¡± Rose Campbell¡¯s voice was hoarse as she questioned, ¡°You stole my daughter¡¯s fianc¨¦ and caused her miscarriage. How could there be such a vicious woman as you in this world! My sincerity to you turned out in such a result! Xaviera, you won¡¯t die a good death!¡± Caleb Mamet, who had been closing his eyes to rest, was awakened by a softugh and turned his head to look at Xaviera. It was noon, and the sun was zing. The scorching light shone through the car window, enveloping Xaviera. It was a warm scene, but there was inexplicably a cold chill in the car. Xaviera moved her stiff neck and then leaned back on the rear seat casually: ¡°Stealing your daughter¡¯s fianc¨¦? Mrs. Campbell, forgive me for reminding you, I am the rightful Miss of the Evans family. The fianc¨¦ you mentioned that belongs to your daughter is actually my fianc¨¦, it¡¯s your daughter with no shame who became a mistress and stole my fianc¨¦.¡± ¡°Back in the day, you stole my father from my mother, and now your daughter steals my fianc¨¦. Should I say it¡¯s a mother-daughter inheritance of being a mistress? But Mrs. Campbell, let me kindly remind you that taking someone¡¯s thingses with a price. Everything you took from my mother, along with what your daughter took, I¡¯ll take back one day. You better be prepared.¡± Seemingly not expecting Xaviera to react like this, Rose Campbell was silent for a while. The phone was back in Mr. Evans¡¯ hands: ¡°Xaviera, I give you twenty minutes. Youe to the hospital and apologize to Mag right away. You caused her miscarriage, but if you sincerely kneel down and apologize to her, I won¡¯t hold you responsible, and I¡¯ll plead for mercy on your behalf with Moore, so he will let you go.¡± His words were righteous, as if he was considering for Xaviera, but in fact, he was stepping on Xaviera¡¯s dignity, grinding it into the ground. ¡°Mr. Evans, in honor of you being my father, I¡¯d like to remind you, ten minutes ago, I got married. You should be prepared to vacate that seat of the boss in the Evans Group.¡± Without waiting for Mr. Evans¡¯ reaction, Xaviera hung up the phone. Having a fall-out with her biological father and stepmother at the same time, Xaviera wasn¡¯t as calm as she seemed externally. It could only be said that the Evans family was too good at pretending. During the time Xaviera returned to the Evans family, they treated her kindly and warmly, making her mistaken that she could complete the marriage alliance harmoniously and realize her grandfather¡¯s dream. Their sugar-coated kindness was like poison ¨C a careless taste might be lethal. Xaviera took a piece of mint candy out of her backpack and put it in her mouth. The bitter and cold taste filled her mouth, suppressing all the emotions in her mind. Caleb Mamet¡¯s gaze had been on Xaviera the whole time, minutely capturing every subtle change in her expression. His invasive gaze was hard to ignore. Xaviera turned her head to meet his eyes and asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Caleb pointed to her phone and reminded her, ¡°It seems you¡¯ve caused quite a bit of trouble.¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Of course, the so-called trouble was nothing to him. Considering the fact that Caleb and Xaviera had obtained a marriage certificate, if Xaviera openly asked for his help, he wouldn¡¯t mind lifting a finger to do her a small favor. Unfortunately, Xaviera didn¡¯t understand the hidden meaning in Caleb¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the share I promised you won¡¯t change. It¡¯s just that it will take some time, waiting until I take care of the matters in the Evans family.¡± Transferring the shares to Caleb now would be the same as transferring the Evans family¡¯s firepower to him. Caleb agreeing to marry her had already been a huge favor; Xaviera couldn¡¯t bite the hand that fed her. After hearing her words, Caleb was silent for a while before he finally couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°You seem to be unaware of who I am?¡± Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4: Chapter 4: The Sweet One After Caleb¡¯s reminder, Xaviera realized that she still didn¡¯t know the name of her marriage partner. She wanted to ask Caleb directly, but he gave her a nce, telling her to look at the marriage certificate herself. Xaviera: ¡°¡­¡± She pushed the mint candy to one side of her mouth, creating a round bulge on her right cheek. At the same time, she reached into her backpack to search for the marriage certificate she had stuffed somewhere. As she rummaged, she said, ¡°Actually, no matter who you are, after I settle the Evans family matters and transfer the shares to you, we can¡­¡± Before she could finish, a hard yet warm object poked at her lips, silencing her mid-sentence. Xaviera: ¡°???¡± Caleb: ¡°!!!¡± The surprise happened in an instant. Caleb swore he was just curious about the bulge on Xaviera¡¯s cheek and wanted to poke it unconsciously. However, she turned her head unexpectedly, causing his finger to press directly on her lips! The soft and warm touch made Caleb¡¯s heart tingle. He quickly withdrew his finger and rubbed it on his knee as if trying to get rid of the prickling sensation.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. As the tingling feeling slowly faded, Caleb furrowed his brows, recalling what Xaviera had just said. Before he could speak, he heard an excited female voice. ¡°Sweet! Your fingers are sweet!¡± He turned his head abruptly, meeting Xaviera¡¯s sparkling eyes. Her pink tongue quickly licked her lips, and if Caleb saw correctly, she licked the exact spot where his finger had touched. Caleb¡¯s body stiffened instantly, ¡°Wha-, what¡¯s sweet?¡± ¡°Your fingers, your fingers are sweet!¡± Up until now, Xaviera had always seemed calm and collected around Caleb. After all, not many women dared to boldly ask a stranger to marry them on the spot at the civil affairs office or defiantly resist their father and stepmother¡¯s coercion. Yet now, theposed Xaviera he remembered was like an elementary school student who received an award, her eyes as bright as stars and full of surprise. A long, long time ago, Xaviera suffered from an odd ailment. Everything she ate tasted the same to her ¨C bitter. Candy was bitter, meals were bitter, even water was bitter. But now, she had tasted sweetness on Caleb¡¯s fingertip, and she swore it was sweet! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was unfamiliar with Caleb, Xaviera really wanted to take another lick of his fingertips and confirm her feeling wasn¡¯t mistaken. Her gaze lingered on his fingers, and her reluctance to look away somehow gave Caleb the impression of a dog eyeing a bone¡­ Caleb cleared his throat, trying to break the strange atmosphere: ¡°What were you trying to tell me just now?¡± What was she trying to say? Divorce, of course. The sweet taste on her lips faded, and the familiar bitterness returned. Xaviera crushed the mint candy in her mouth, casually thinking as she flipped through the marriage certificate. She never intended to really marry Moore, or the man in front of her, already prepared for a sham marriage. But now the situation was different¡­ She nced at the name of the man on the marriage certificate. Caleb? A nice name. Wait a minute¡­ Suddenly, Xaviera thought of something. She looked up and, relying on her excellent vision, clearly saw the name of the residential area ahead. Lowen Clubhouse. A luxurious vi area in Libanan, where even the rich can¡¯t buy a property. Those who lived here were either extremely rich or powerful. Her movements were so noticeable that Caleb couldn¡¯t ignore them even if he wanted to. He hooked his lips, leaned back, and wickedly repeated his previous question: ¡°Miss Evans, what were you trying to say? After transferring the shares to me, we can do what?¡± Regaining her focus, Xaviera¡¯s eyebrows knit tightly together: ¡°Caleb? The Caleb from the Mamet family in Libanan? Moore¡¯s younger uncle?¡± Caleb: ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Xaviera: ¡°¡­¡± Well, that¡¯s a huge mess. Caleb, the youngest son of the Mamet family, the head of the Mamet family, and the current family head. He had a yful personality and acted unorthodoxly. In Xaviera¡¯s informationwork, he was marked as someone not to be provoked unless absolutely necessary. If it weren¡¯t for the sweetness of Caleb¡¯s fingers, she could tell him without hesitation that after the shares were transferred, they could divorce and keep their distance forever. But, his fingers did taste sweet! If she lost the constraint of marriage, Xaviera finding it hard to see Caleb again¡­ So this marriage can¡¯t end! It absolutely can¡¯t end! Taking a deep breath, Xaviera let herself slump in the car¡¯s back seat, waving weakly: ¡°After transferring the shares to you, we can happily spend money together, okay?¡± Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5: Chapter 5: Living Together Caleb Mamet¡¯s identity did indeed catch Xaviera Evans off guard. She had just arrived in Libanan and, although she knew who to avoid crossing paths with, she had trouble matching names to faces, which resulted in this colossal misunderstanding. After a moment of silence, Xaviera rposed herself and pressed a few buttons on her phone. The Evans family would not let the matter of Mag Evans¡¯ miscarriage end just because of her harsh words, and there would definitely be subsequent actions. Besides¡­ Xaviera smirked. She didn¡¯t believe that Mag was actually pregnant. A child of the Mamet family would be far more valuable than the Evans Group¡¯s shares, and someone as cunning as Mag Evans wouldn¡¯t fail to calcte that correctly. Busy with their own affairs, Xaviera and Caleb silently sat in the back seat, each handling their own matters. The driver quietly observed them through the rearview mirror and found that, even though they were strangers, they surprisingly fit well together when seated next to each other¡­ Heughed and shook his head. Was he really thinking that this audacious woman was suitable for his master, Mr. Mamet? He must be insane. There was no conversation on the rest of the drive. The car entered the underground garage smoothly, and Xaviera yawned, following behind Caleb at a leisurely pace with her backpack. She was pondering how to taste Caleb¡¯s fingertips again¡­ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Beep.¡± As the fingerprint lock opened, Caleb did not enter but gestured to Xaviera with a lift of his chin. Xaviera: ¡°???¡± Caleb: ¡°Fingerprint.¡± Xaviera: ¡°Oh.¡± After entering, Caleb gave Xaviera a brief overview of the vi¡¯syout, but she seemed distracted throughout, not paying much attention. Caleb couldn¡¯t help but smile. ncing at Xaviera, who was clearly preupied, Caleb changed direction and led her to the third floor. Compared to the first and second floors, the third floor was much more spacious and bright. Apart from the gym, there was only one room on the third floor. At this point, Caleb suddenly asked, ¡°How about you stay in this room?¡± Xaviera¡¯s eyes scanned the space. The room was sizable, with an attached balcony. The dark gray d¨¦cor didn¡¯t feel oppressive but rather gave off an incredibly luxurious atmosphere. But¡­ A man¡¯s jacket was draped over the chair, a man¡¯s watch on the bedside table, and a finance booky upside down on a nearby desk. ¡°Is this your room? Are we staying together?¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re unwilling? Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re already married. It wouldn¡¯t make sense for newlyweds to sleep in separate rooms.¡± Xaviera paused for a beat. Immediately after, she grabbed Caleb¡¯s hand without waiting for a response and brought it to her mouth. Startled by her actions, Caleb reflexively tried to take his hand back. Xaviera looked up and said, ¡°What are you avoiding? Isn¡¯t it normal for newlyweds to kiss?¡± Throughout the journey, she had been contemting trying Caleb¡¯s fingers again, forgetting they were married and she could touch him openly. Before Caleb could respond, Xaviera teasingly licked his fingertips with her tongue. The tongue and lips feel different. While the lips have a soft, warm touch, the tongue is moist. The moment Xaviera¡¯s tongue met Caleb¡¯s fingertips, he felt numb all over! It was as if a burst of electricity had sparked from their touch point, shooting to the top of his head and spreading throughout his entire body. Xaviera confirmed that Caleb¡¯s fingertips really tasted sweet! She held his hand, examining it left and right without much expression, but her distinctively bright eyes revealed her delight. While her spirits lifted, Caleb¡¯s worsened. He had suggested having Xaviera stay in the same room as him to tease her, but ultimately it backfired on him. With a bit of effort, Caleb pulled his hand back and left her to settle herself before he hurried downstairs. As Xaviera leaned against the railing, her eyes followed him until he disappeared into the study on the second floor. She then entered the master bedroom with her lingering thoughts. ¡­ Whether due to a heavy workload or to avoid Xaviera, Caleb spent the entire afternoon in the study withouting out. It was 5 p.m. when Xaviera rubbed her grumbling stomach and descended the stairs. At the same time, the vi¡¯s front door clicked open, and a woman dressed in a sleek, ck suit entered, walking straight to Xaviera until they were about three meters apart. The woman¡¯s scrutinizing gaze went up and down, sizing up Xaviera from head to toe. She finally lifted her chin, speaking contemptuously, ¡°I don¡¯t know how you got into this vi, but I¡¯m giving you three seconds to get out. Don¡¯t make me repeat myself.¡± How many times had she been threatened now? Xaviera silently wondered if she had a face that invited bullying¡­ As the middle-aged woman appeared, the maids of the vi hesitated, wanting to step forward but not daring to do so. The woman noticed them lingering and snapped, ¡°What are you standing around for? An unfamiliar woman barges into the vi, and you do nothing? What do you think Mr. Mamet is paying you for! Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6: Chapter 6: Easy to Raise The servant hesitated and stepped forward: ¡°Housekeeper Bronte, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t care, but this woman was brought here by Mr. Mamet himself¡­ Mr. Mamet said she¡¯s our new Madam¡­¡± ¡°Madam?¡± Lynne sneered: ¡°Where does she look like a Madam? I order you now to throw this woman out!¡± Three years ago, a mad woman broke into the vi while they were not paying attention, intending to do something to Caleb. After that incident, the security system of this vi was upgraded to the top level, making it impossible for outsiders to break in. Xaviera Evans pondered: ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this vi should be using the third-generation sk security system. The protection of the entire vi isparable to the Pentagon, making it almost impossible for outsiders to break in. All of you have entered your facial recognition into the system to ensure that you can enter and exit freely, but you have no authority to bring anyone else in.¡± The third-generation sk security system had been upgraded twice, and only one person had the ultimate control port. That is to say, except for Caleb, no one else has the authority to bring strangers into the vi. While rubbing her belly, Xaviera went to the table to pour herself a ss of water: ¡°I can sense your hostility towards me. Although I don¡¯t know where ites from, I can make some simple logical inferences.¡± ¡°Your posture when you entered and your attitude towards the servants show that your status in this vi is very high, and at the same time, you enjoy everything you possess now.¡± ¡°When a person has more possessions, they be greedy. There has never been a hostess in this vi, and the housekeeper, you, have been responsible for everything. Including what flowers to put in the vase in the dining room today, what fragrance to burn in the study, and the dinner arrangements, and so on¡­ You enjoy the feeling of having everyone obey your orders as a hostess, the feeling of being inmand of everything.¡± ¡°Because you know very well that without Caleb¡¯s permission, strangers cannot enter this vi, you felt threatened at the very moment you saw me and wanted to expel me from your territory as soon as possible. Am I right?¡± From the moment she entered the vi, Xaviera had a strange feeling of dissonance. The whole vi was decorated too deliberately. Apart from Caleb¡¯s room, all other spaces were like a disy wall, secretly and obscurely showcasing someone¡¯s possessiveness. At first, she thought it was Caleb¡¯s strange hobby, but after seeing Lynne, everything became clear. ¡°No, you¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Lynne¡¯s face showed the ferocity of being exposed to the truth, ¡°You articte woman, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡± Her sharply trimmed nails suddenly reached for Xaviera¡¯s face. ¡°Tsk.¡± Xaviera raised her eyebrows, before she was careless when Moore pped her, but now if she was hit by Lynne again, where would she put her face? Just as Lynne¡¯s p was about to hit Xaviera¡¯s face, no one saw Xaviera¡¯s movement, and then a ck shadow shed by, and a muffled groan seemed toe from the air. When they looked again, Lynne had already been subdued by Xaviera, who twisted her arm behind her back and held her on her knees on the ground. Xaviera controlled her with one hand and spoke emotionlessly: ¡°Don¡¯t hit the face when hitting. Hasn¡¯t your mother taught you that?¡± Meanwhile, a lowugh came from the second floor. ¡°Rumor has it that Miss Evans is too weak to take care of herself, easily knocked down by a gust of wind. It seems that we can¡¯t believe rumors.¡±¡± ¡°As you said, it¡¯s a rumor.¡± Xaviera looked up and met Caleb¡¯s gaze. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Mr. Mamet, Mr. Mamet, save me!¡± Lynne saw Caleb as a lifesaver and screamed desperately. Caleb chuckled: ¡°Save you? I can¡¯t.¡± How could a housekeeper be more important than a legally married wife with a certificate? Caleb waved his hand, signaling the servants to take Lynne away. After Lynne was dragged away, Caleb nced at the ss of water in Xaviera¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°What did youe downstairs for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Xaviera squinted her eyes, her gaze on Caleb¡¯s fingers, and suddenly asked, ¡°Do you want a kiss?¡± Even though she was saying the most intimate and embarrassing words, Xaviera¡¯s expression did not change at all, only her eyes could give people a hint of something¡­ Caleb stared at her for a long time, a malicious smile gradually spreading across his handsome face: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have plenty of time.¡± Upon hearing him, Xaviera had no reaction, but the maids looked at each other with strange expressions, and some of the younger ones even blushed. ncing at the clock on the wall, Caleb said, ¡°I¡¯ll have the kitchen prepare dinner now. Do you have any dietary restrictions?¡± Xaviera shook her head. Everything she ate was bitter, so she didn¡¯t need any dietary restrictions. Caleb nodded: ¡°Then it¡¯s easy to feed.¡± Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7: Chapter 7: Veiled Confession Caleb Mamet had a handsome face. Under his thick ck eyebrows were a pair of alluring, upturned cherry blossom eyes. When he squinted at someone, it was easy to feel a sense of depth in his gaze. It was a pity that with such good looks, he just had to open his mouth; the words he spoke always made people unhappy. Xaviera Evans rolled her eyes, ignoring Caleb¡¯s discussion about whether it was easy to support her or not, and went straight to the dining room. Ten minutester, the delicate dishes were served one by one. Xaviera tasted a bite, and it was the familiar bitterness. In front of her, Caleb held his chopsticks, his fingers with distinct knuckles were like works of art. Noticing that Xaviera¡¯s gaze remained on his hand, Caleb spoke without lifting his head, ¡°Can you eat just by looking at my hand?¡± Xaviera confidently replied, ¡°Just looking isn¡¯t enough, I must kiss it to be satisfied.¡± Caleb: ¡°¡­¡± He underestimated this woman¡¯s thick skin. Grabbing a napkin, Caleb slowly wiped his mouth, ¡°I¡¯m curious, Miss Evans, are you this bold with everyone?¡± Even if they already had a marriage certificate, legally making them the closest of kin, this fact couldn¡¯t cover up the fact that they were meeting for the first time. ¡°Not at all.¡± After all, it had been years since Xaviera had met someone like Caleb who could let her taste sweetness. ¡°You¡¯re unique.¡± This was Xaviera¡¯s evaluation of Caleb. ¡°Unique?¡± Caleb¡¯s raised eyebrows and eyes were filled withughter, his handsome face as pleasing as a spring breeze, ¡°Miss Evans, is this a hidden confession?¡± A confession? With all she had learned in her twenty-three years of life, Xaviera couldn¡¯t fathom how Caleb could link the word ¡®unique¡¯ with a confession. She shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t confess; I just like your hands.¡± She hid none of her desire. People who had grown ustomed to bitterness were incredibly tempted by sweetness. Xaviera even had the wicked thought of cutting off Caleb¡¯s fingers and taking them away. Love his fingers? Was it some kind of hand fetish? Caleb contemted. After dinner, Xaviera went straight upstairs first. Because she didn¡¯t look back, she didn¡¯t see Caleb¡¯s speechless expression on his face. Was this woman really going to share a room with him? In the third-floor bedroom, her phone, previously tossed on the coffee table, rang incessantly. Xaviera picked it up and nced at the caller ID before walking towards the balcony. As soon as the call connected, Moore Mamet¡¯s anxious and malicious voice came through. ¡°Are you dead, Xaviera? You didn¡¯t answer the phone!¡± Not waiting for Xaviera to respond, he continued self-righteously, ¡°Even though I want you to die quickly and apany my unborn son, I don¡¯t want to make it so easy for you to die. I want to torture you, make you unable to live or die, and make you know the consequences of messing with the Mamet family and killing Mamet¡¯s child!¡± ¡°What consequences? Tell me about them.¡± Xaviera¡¯s tone was t, but it sounded provocative to Moore¡¯s ears. He threatened darkly, ¡°You want the Evans family¡¯s shares, don¡¯t you? You believe that I can make it so you don¡¯t get a penny? Isn¡¯t life in the countryside difficult? Especially for someone like you who has enjoyed the life of the rich. If I throw you back there, will you still be able to adapt? Will you beg for mercy like a dog, asking me to give you a chance to survive?¡± After some thought, Xaviera confidently answered, ¡°No.¡± Her life in the countryside was far better than it was here. She was too unyielding, and Moore was momentarily at a loss for words. Xaviera asked indifferently, ¡°So you called me just to say this nonsense?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Moore regained hisposure, took a deep breath, and returned to the main point, ¡°This morning, when you were causing a scene outside the vi with Mag, someone recorded it and uploaded it to the inte. Now everyone is saying that Mag is a phony girl, and the stock prices of both the Mamet and Evans families have declined quite a bit. You need toe forward and exin that it was you who didn¡¯t understand and wanted to force a marriage with me. Mag is the victim, and everything she did was to protect you from getting hurt.¡± Protect her? Xaviera couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°How did Mag protect me? Did she know in advance that you were a scum man and selflessly seduce you to let me see your true colors? Moore, there¡¯s twisting the truth and then there¡¯s tantly lying. Are you treating me like an idiot?¡± ¡°What do you mean by treating you like an idiot? Xaviera, don¡¯t speak so harshly.¡± Moore frowned, ¡°You¡¯re part of the Evans family, isn¡¯t it natural for you to help when there¡¯s trouble? All you have to do ise forward and say a few words, and it¡¯s not like you will lose a piece of flesh. What are you dissatisfied with?¡± ¡°I am indeed part of the Evans family, but not your Evans family.¡± Xaviera leaned against the balcony railing, her gaze fixed on thewnmp in the courtyard, her fair face expressionless, ¡°From beginning to end, I never owed Mag anything. Her mom killed my mom, and she has been upying the position of Miss Evans that belongs to me. I will repay all these grievances bit by bit. Whatever they have taken that doesn¡¯t belong to them, they will have to vomit it out.¡± ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Have you lost your mind, Xaviera? Wasn¡¯t what Mag did for you enough? She even wanted to give me to you!¡± Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8: Chapter Eight: Yearn for His Body Moore Mamet didn¡¯t understand why Xaviera Evans had changed overnight, his tone full of disappointment. ¡°That¡¯s just how country bumpkins behave. No matter what Mag and the others do, you¡¯re just an unfamiliar wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. People like you don¡¯t deserve to marry into the Mamet family!¡± He was now extremely grateful that he hadn¡¯t agreed to marry Xaviera just for those sixty-five percent of shares. Having a wife like her would not only provide no help but would also be a constant drag. Unworthy of marrying into the Mamets? Xaviera made a sound of surprise, suddenly remembering that she had indeed already married into the Mamet family, and her husband was even the head of the family, Caleb Mamet, Moore¡¯s uncle. ¡°Whether I¡¯m worthy or not, isn¡¯t for you to decide¡­¡± With a meaningful smile, Xaviera was looking forward to Moore¡¯s face when he would see her at the Mamets¡¯. After speaking, she hung up the phone, not giving Moore a chance to continue nagging. ¡­ The next morning, Xaviera looked at the unfamiliar ceiling when she opened her eyes, finally remembering that she had gotten married. But where was Caleb? Did he note back to the master bedroomst night? After she finished washing up and went downstairs, she saw the door of the guest room on the second floor open, and Caleb walked out in his gray home clothes. Broad-shouldered and tall, with his cherry blossom shaped eyes almost closed, exuding a sense of lazy indifference. Xaviera¡¯s gaze traveled from his head to toe, taking in every detail of Caleb, ¡°Did you sleep here? Why?¡± Why else? Of course, because the master bedroom was upied by her ¨C Caleb thought inwardly with an eye roll. ¡°Are you shy?¡± Reading his mind, Xaviera advised him, ¡°Actually, there is no need to be shy, we already got our marriage certificate, sooner orter we need to share a bed.¡± Caleb stopped in his tracks, ¡°You¡¯re eager to share a bed with me?¡± He remembered the fervent gaze with which Xaviera watched his fingers and the way she was prone to spout roguish words about kissing him. So, given her behavior, was she lusting for him? ¡°Actually, we don¡¯t need to sleep together, but you should let me kiss your fingers from time to time.¡± Imagining herself sharing a bed with Caleb, Xaviera stayed silent for a while before changing her goal to his fingers. Her words affirmed Caleb¡¯s suspicions: this woman was indeed lusting after him! ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, didn¡¯t you say yesterday you wanted a divorce? After the shares are transferred to me, we can get a divorce. Wasn¡¯t that what you were trying to tell me?¡± Two heads taller than Xaviera, Caleb put his hands in his pockets, his towering figure looming over her, exuding a strong sense of oppression. He had agreed to her marriage proposal at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau to please his father, and because he had seen that Xaviera didn¡¯t seem to truly want to marry him, she was more interested in a mutually beneficial marital arrangement. That happened to meet Caleb¡¯s conditions as well. But now, Xaviera had changed her attitude and dared to lust after him. This was something he absolutely couldn¡¯t tolerate! Usually, Xaviera was the one in control of their interactions. Now that Caleb was suddenly stepping up, she felt a bit ufortable. However, she quickly adjusted herself. ¡°I admit that I initially nned to divorce you, but then there was an unexpected twist, so let¡¯s discuss the divorceter.¡± Xaviera took out her phone and opened the share transfer contract she had hurriedly drawn up yesterday: ¡°Topensate you, I can give you the shares of the Evans Group in advance.¡± She paused for a moment, then added, ¡°In addition to that, I can also promise you three other things, which I normally don¡¯tmit to.¡± Caleb: ¡°¡­Do I need those three things?¡± With his status and position, what could he possibly need from a country girl like her? Was he supposed to ask her to help him with farming? Xaviera shrugged, ¡°Anything is possible.¡± Caleb raised an eyebrow, just about to deliver another blow, when Xaviera¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Wait a moment, let me take this call first.¡± Only after taking a step back from Caleb did Xaviera take out her phone to answer the call. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Caleb noted her small movement and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly under his breath. Hisughter reached the ears of the person on the other end of the phone, and Mr. Evans, in a fit of rage, began to shout, ¡°Xaviera, where are you?! The servants said you didn¡¯te homest night. Did you go out with some man? Have you no shame? You havepletely disgraced our family¡¯s reputation!¡± Xaviera held the phone a little further away. When the voice on the other end became quieter, she reminded him indifferently, ¡°Our family¡¯s reputation was disgraced twenty years ago, by you. Additionally, I told you yesterday, I got married.¡± Caleb looked at her with unreadable eyes. Right now, Xaviera didn¡¯t have the energy to analyze Caleb¡¯s minute facial expression. She continued speaking into her phone, ¡°If you called just to spout this meaningless nonsense, I might as well hang up.¡± Mr. Evans ground his teeth and said, ¡°Xaviera, do not think you can escape from my grasp just because you are married. Be at the hospital before three o¡¯clock this afternoon, we need to talk! Bring your husband too!¡± Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9: Chapter 9: Not to Be Repeated Mr. Evans¡¯ voice was loud enough for Caleb to hear everything clearly without even trying. Caleb pointed to his phone: ¡°Do you need me to back you up?¡± Xaviera shook her head: ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to get involved in this little matter.¡± She knew Mr. Evans didn¡¯t believe she could get married in a day, but then again, she didn¡¯t need him to believe it. As she put her phone away, Xaviera seemed to have thought of something and raised her eyebrows at Caleb: ¡°If you want to back me up, why not help me with something else?¡± Catching the sudden change in Xaviera¡¯s eyes, Caleb didn¡¯t hesitate to turn around: ¡°No.¡± ¡°Stingy.¡± Xaviera muttered quietly. She was going to the hospital to face the Evans family and scum man Moore, so she wanted to recharge and taste some sweetness beforehand. Hearing the muttering behind him, Caleb made an impulsive move and turned around, raising his hand. His long, powerful fingers just so happened tond near Xaviera¡¯s mouth. Sweetness spread from the point of contact, and Xaviera¡¯s eyes curved, smiling very contentedly. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°This is thest time.¡± Caleb shook his hand and hurried downstairs. He must have been out of his mind to do what he just did! ¡­ Hospital. Magy pale in bed: ¡°Dad, Mom, my sister didn¡¯t push me on purpose. It was all my fault; don¡¯t me her. Don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± ¡°What are you talking about! Do you even know what you¡¯ve lost!¡± Mr. Evans said angrily: ¡°It was the Mamet family¡¯s child, their first great-grandchild for this generation!¡± Rose was sobbing beside him: ¡°Oh, my poor daughter, what sin have wemitted to bring such a disaster upon her? It¡¯s all Xaviera¡¯s fault, that ungrateful white-eyed wolf!¡± ¡°me me? Maybe it¡¯s because of your own sins that you¡¯re reaping your retribution.¡± A sudden female voice interrupted Rose¡¯sints. Xaviera leanedzily against the door of the ward, nced at Mag¡¯s pale face, and smiled slightly. Mag inexplicably shivered and stuttered: ¡°Sis¡­ sister, when did youe? Don¡¯t mind what Mom said just now, she was just upset¡­ I don¡¯t me you at all, maybe it¡¯s because my child and I are not destined enough, so he left us early¡­¡± She caressed her belly, tears streaming down her face. It truly was a tear-jerker. Seeing Xaviera, Rose¡¯s anger could no longer be contained: ¡°You dare toe, the culprit behind my grandson¡¯s death, I want you to pay with your life!¡± She lunged towards Xaviera, but Xaviera deftly tripped her up with a wooden chair in her path. Xaviera spoke coldly: ¡°Don¡¯t pin such a huge crime on me as soon as I arrive. Whether I killed your grandson or not is still under investigation.¡± Mag had tears in her eyes, first using Xaviera with a nce, then biting her lip in grievance: ¡°Sister is right, it¡¯s not her fault. Dad, Mom, can we just let this go? We¡¯re family, I want us all to be happy. As long as my sister is happy, I¡¯m fine¡­¡± As she spoke, she forcibly held back her tears and turned her head: ¡°It¡¯s actually not too bad that the baby is gone. At least now my sister can be with Moore without any scruples¡­ I¡­ I wish my sister and Moore a happy marriage.¡± Look how magnanimous this girl is! Xaviera seriously appreciated every performance of Mag¡¯s. With such a realistic acting, no wonder she was fooled so badly before, thinking life was peaceful. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Mr. Evans was furious and also felt sorry for Mag. He could only vent all his anger on Xaviera: ¡°Look at your sister and look at yourself! You¡¯re nothing but selfish through and through,ing from the countryside! Is the engagement that important to you? So important that you don¡¯t even care about family? Your sister and Moore have been childhood friends for so many years, why did you have to come between them? I¡¯ll make the decision now, give the engagement to your sister aspensation!¡± Xaviera waved her finger: ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± ¡°Xaviera, do you want to drive Mag to death? She¡¯s already lost her child, do you want her to lose her lover too? How can you be so vicious!¡± Rose screamed in a breakdown. In the bed, Mag sobbed silently, biting her lip. Xaviera smirked mockingly: ¡°Mag, how long are you going to keep pretending? Does it give you a sense of aplishment watching your mom and dad go crazy for you?¡± Mag was stunned: ¡°Sister, what are you talking about? I¡­ I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Xaviera snorted: ¡°Seems like you won¡¯t cry until you see the coffin.¡± Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10: Chapter Ten: Can¡¯t Keep a Man Xaviera Evans pulled out her phone, pressed a couple of buttons randomly, and then a deliberately subdued male voice came out. ¡°Miss Evans, the matter you speak of isn¡¯t very easy to deal with.¡± ¡°You see, if people find out, I won¡¯t be able to stay at the hospital any longer, and I have arge family to support, including my wife and children¡­¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m asking you to increase the payment, it¡¯s just that the risks in this matter are too high, I¡­¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t y it anymore!¡± Mag Evans abruptly sat up from the bed, her eyes wide with fear as they were fixated on Xaviera. Why, why did she have this recording! Xaviera Williams smiled slightly: ¡°It seems that you have remembered something, haven¡¯t you, sister?¡± Mr. Evans and Rose Campbell wore a stunned look on their faces. ¡°Mag, you¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask, don¡¯t ask anything. Could you please leave the room, Mom and Dad? I would like to have a private conversation with my sister.¡± Rose Campbell wanted to say something else, but when she met Mag¡¯s pleading gaze, she could only re at Xaviera sternly and give her a warning look not to interfere. ¡°We¡¯ll be right outside, just call us if you need anything.¡± Mr. Evans was also worried about leaving Mag alone with Xaviera, but he was unable to resist Mag¡¯s pleas. In the end, he had to reluctantly leave the ward, ncing back every few steps. As the door of the ward closed, Mag¡¯s demeanor changed. She absentmindedly twirled her long hair and asked, ¡°Where did you get this recording? Those people are truly wicked, purposely causing a rift between us sisters.¡± Xaviera pulled up a chair and sat down: ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of pretending all the time?¡± Mag was still acting out the sisterly affection despite having torn all pretenses. Mag lowered her head, her expression unclear. But the tremble in her shoulders was apparent, her feelings were certainly far from calm: ¡°Sister, why did you have toe back? Wouldn¡¯t it have been better if you had stayed and died in the countryside? Why did you have toe back to take my ce as Miss Evans? Why did you have to steal my fianc¨¦? And why did Grandpa have to make such a stiption? Why did he have to give the shares of the Evans Group to you? Why!¡± ¡°In what aspect do I fall short whenpared to you? In terms of knowledge, talent, or the etiquette of the upper ss, which of these iscking in me? For a hillbilly like you who just came back from the countryside and can¡¯t even apply makeup to suddenlye and grab all my possessions, on what grounds!¡± She suddenly raised her head, her eyes full of grievances and resentment. She was angry, full of hatred! She wished that Xaviera could just drop dead! ¡°Why?¡± Xaviera stared at the immacte white ceiling, her tone was so soft that it could barely be heard: ¡°Perhaps because everything you mentioned was supposed to be mine, to begin with.¡± She calmly exined, ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for your mother intrusion into my mother¡¯s marriage, I would have had aplete family, grown up in Libanan, and learned all the things you mentioned. And you, you¡¯re just an usurper, taking away everything that was supposed to be mine.¡± Mag was stunned, she instinctively retorted, ¡°That¡¯s not true, my mother didn¡¯t meddle in your mother¡¯s marriage, it¡¯s your mother who is incapable, she couldn¡¯t hold onto her man!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± This argument¡­ Xaviera was taken aback by Mag¡¯s distorted values. She paused for a while, then asked with a hint of doubt: ¡°Based on your argument, me fulfilling my engagement with Moore and marrying him, with you being abandoned despite being his childhood friend, is also because you¡¯re incapable?¡± ¡°No, of course not! It was you who are deceitful, you and Grandpa forced Moore to marry you by using the shares!¡± ¡°Oh, in any case, whatever you say is right.¡± Xaviera unconsciously fiddled with the phone. ¡°I really learned something today¡­ even mistresses are so self-righteous¡­¡± With that said, she looked up at Mag: ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the point, how is a person who isn¡¯t pregnant going to have an abortion?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Mag¡¯s facial expression paused for a moment, then she suddenly looked up at Xaviera with a smile: ¡°Sister, why are you so certain that I¡¯m not pregnant? Just because of that recording? But even recordings can be faked¡­¡± She was too shocked before, shocked that Xaviera could get that recording, but now she had calmed down. Even if Xaviera got the recording, so what? As long as she insisted that the recording was fake, Xaviera couldn¡¯t do anything about it! Her hospital admission and surgery reports were all real! ¡°You¡¯re lying through your teeth, aren¡¯t you?¡± Xaviera went over Mag¡¯s arrangements in her mind quickly, she had to admit, if it were anyone else who fell into her trap, Mag¡¯s n would be 100 percent sessful. But unfortunately, she ran into her¡­ ¡°If you¡¯re relying on those cold, hard pieces of paper as evidence, you might lose.¡± Xaviera lightly tapped on an encrypted video file and then flipped her phone screen. Every frame of the video was then clearly visible to Mag.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11: Chapter 11: Actively Admitting Mistakes Ten minutester, Xaviera pushed open the door to the hospital room. Upon entering, Rose Campbell immediately rushed into the room, and Mr. Evans followed a step behind, his scrutinizing gaze falling on Xaviera: ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything to your sister, did you?¡± ¡°Worried, huh? If you¡¯re so concerned, go check it yourself.¡± Xaviera¡¯s eyes sparkled with amusement, her tone barely concealing her delight: ¡°Rest assured, even murderers have the chance to surrender to the authorities. I won¡¯t beat all of you guys to death in one fell swoop.¡± It was merely a matter of making a choice. Her words were cryptic, and Mr. Evans frowned discontentedly: ¡°What¡¯s be of you since Ist saw you? And what is this marriage you mentioned over the phone¡­?¡± Xaviera hooked onto a profound smile: ¡°You¡¯ll find out eventually.¡± With that, she ignored Mr. Evans¡¯ probing gaze and pressed the elevator button, ready to call a car to go home. ¡°Xaviera!¡± Just then, a man¡¯s voice sounded from behind. For whatever reason, the elevator was taking its timeing down. Xaviera turned around impatiently: ¡°What is it?¡± Moore Mamet spoke up unhappily: ¡°What kind of attitude is that?¡± ¡°Who are you, that I should treat you any differently?¡± ¡°Xaviera!¡± Moore couldn¡¯t help raising his voice, ¡°Why have you be like this? Look at yourself! Do you look anything like a Miss Evans? You speak with veiled threats, as if someone has wronged you. You should know it¡¯s you who caused Mag to miscarry, not us who wronged you!¡± Xaviera raised a finger: ¡°Don¡¯t say too much. Go see Mag, and you¡¯ll know how st* pid your words are.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Ding.¡± The elevator opened, and Xaviera stepped inside. Before the elevator door closed, she suddenly seemed lost in thought, ncing at Moore: ¡°In fact, the truth is not really important to you, is it? It¡¯s just a matter of who can give you more benefits.¡± So, did Moore really like Mag? Not necessarily. ¡­ In the hospital room, when Rose entered, she saw Mag crying. Her first reaction was that that bitch Xaviera had bullied her daughter! She quickly turned around to confront Xaviera, only to bump into Mr. Evans, who had just entered the room. Mr. Evans angrily pushed her away: ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? You look ridiculous!¡± ¡°Xaviera bullied Mag! Look how she¡¯s crying!¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that¡­ Big sister didn¡¯t bully me¡­ I¡¯m just so sad¡­ ¡± Mag¡¯s eyes were red-rimmed, and she struggled to get out of bed, kneeling in front of Mr. Evans and Rose: ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I lied to you¡­ ¡± While Mr. Evans and Rose were still confused, Moore pushed open the door to the room. Seeing the scene in the room, he frowned in disapproval: ¡°Mag, you¡¯ve just had surgery. Why aren¡¯t you resting in bed? What are you doing kneeling on the floor?¡± With that, he attempted to lift Mag off the ground, while Mr. Evans and Rose quickly came to their senses: ¡°Exactly, what can¡¯t be talked about calmly? Why are you kneeling on the ground?¡± ¡°No, Moore, I am guilty. Mom, Dad, just let me kneel, please.¡± Mag pleaded while pulling on Moore¡¯s hand, tears streaming down her face as she thought of what was about toe: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Moore, I wasn¡¯t pregnant. I deceived you all¡­ ¡± With those words, all three in the room were stunned. ¡°Wha¡­ What do you mean?¡± Rose stammered, confused: ¡°Mag, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying?¡± Mag bit her lip hard, and if possible, she wouldn¡¯t have exposed everything, but damn it, Xaviera somehow got her hands on the video from the operating room! In the video, she, who should have been under anesthesia for a miscarriage surgery, was lying comfortably on the operating table ying with her phone! If the video were to be released, all her years of hard work and reputation would be ruined. Xaviera forced her to personally admit to her parents and Moore what she had done and rify the fake pregnancy. Did she think this act would shatter her? No, it won¡¯t! With that thought, Mag lowered her eyes, letting her tears ssh freely onto the floor. ¡°Dad, Mom, I wasn¡¯t pregnant, and Sister didn¡¯t push me. I¡¯ve always said it wasn¡¯t her pushing me, but you never believed me¡­ ¡± ¡°Moore, are you disappointed in me? But I didn¡¯t want it either. After all, I was the one who knew you first and spent all these years with you. Why do I have to give you to my sister when shees back? I can give her the status of Miss Evans, I can share my parents with her, but I don¡¯t want to share you.¡± ¡°The thought of one day having to call you brother-inw and never calling you ¡®Moore¡¯ again¡­ my heart aches unbearably. I admit I¡¯m despicable and selfish. With pregnancy and miscarriage, I tried to make you feel guilty and keep you from being with my sister¡­ ¡± Mag knelt down and desperately grabbed the hem of Moore¡¯s clothing as though it was herst lifeline: ¡°Moore, I¡¯m not magnanimous, not one bit. I want you, just you!¡± Moore¡¯s face filled with shock.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12: Chapter 12: ck Tide Rose Campbell realized what happened and yelled: ¡°Confused! Mag, you¡¯re confused!¡± Mag Evans sobbed in a low voice. Mr. Evans stepped forward and patted Moore Mamet on the shoulder: ¡°Moore, this time Mag was wrong, but she also loves you too much, so much that she¡¯s confused¡­ It¡¯s also my fault, I didn¡¯t tell her before to rece her sister, which led her¡­ Sigh!¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ fine.¡± Mag cried so miserably that even though Moore wanted to vent his anger, he had nowhere to release it. He pulled Mag up, gently wiping away the tears on her cheeks: ¡°It¡¯s not Mag¡¯s fault, it¡¯s mine. If I had made my position clear earlier, Mag wouldn¡¯t have resorted to this desperate measure to maintain my feelings for her.¡± Mag was moved and looked at him: ¡°Moore¡­¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. If nothing had happened, Mag wouldn¡¯t have volunteered this information. Thinking of this, Mr. Evans hurriedly asked: ¡°Mag, did Xaviera Evans say anything to you?¡± Mag turned her head somewhat awkwardly: ¡°My sister, she¡­ she somehow got the video evidence of me bribing the doctor and having the surgery.¡± Having said that, she grabbed Moore¡¯s hand tightly: ¡°Moore, what should I do? If my sister releases those videos, not only I, but also the Evans Group will be affected. It¡¯s all my fault, why did I have to pretend to be pregnant!¡± She beat her chest in regret. Although Moore was bothered by the trouble Mag had caused, she was right. If this matter wasn¡¯t resolved reasonably, it would affect the Evans Group and even tarnish the reputation of the Mamet family. Thinking of this, he supported Mag¡¯s shoulder and asked anxiously: ¡°Are you sure all the evidence is on Xaviera¡¯s phone?¡± Mag hesitated for a moment and then nodded definitely: ¡°My sister doesn¡¯t know how to use a computer well, so it should all be on her phone.¡± Moore breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll handle this matter, don¡¯t worry.¡± He knew a very powerful hacker who could easily break into Xaviera¡¯s phone and delete files. Thinking of this, he hurriedly took out his phone to contact the person. *Ding* Xaviera¡¯s phone suddenly rang as soon as she got into a taxi. She lowered her head to look at it, and then raised her head to look at the hospital building. Was this what they called not giving up until one sees the Mississippi River? Meanwhile, in the Mamet Building. Inside the chairman¡¯s office on the top floor, Caleb Mamet leisurely spun his swivel chair: ¡°So, you only found out about the hacker who broke into the Libanan Hospital¡¯s internal website yesterday and reported it today?¡± Special Assistant re Spark hung her head: ¡°That person was very fast. When we discovered it, we tried to track them down following the traces, but we found nothing.¡± ¡°What did that person do?¡± ¡°They just took a few surveince videos.¡± Speaking of this, re was also puzzled. To break through the firewall of Libanan Hospital silently must be a top hacker. Usually, such hackers were stealing confidential files. However, that person didn¡¯t touch any confidential documents and only took a few seemingly useless videos¡­ ¡°ording to the people in the technical department, it is very likely that ck Tide was the one who invaded the Libanan Hospital.¡± ck Tide, a notorious hacker who appeared ten years ago. Entering various systems as if there was no one around, he was direct and brutal. Nobody knew who he was, or whether he was male or female. All they knew was that wherever ck Tide went, no hacker could stop him. ¡°ck Tide?¡± Caleb Mamet pondered a little: ¡°Put this matter aside for now, and tell the technical team to back off.¡± After re left, Caleb muttered to himself: ¡°ck Tide¡­ it¡¯s been a while.¡± ¡­ In the evening, when Xaviera returned to the vi, she happened to encounter Caleb having a meal. She nced at the dishes and didn¡¯t ask the servant to help her. She went to the kitchen to get a bowl and chopsticks and sat at the position on Caleb¡¯s right side. ¡°Go across the table.¡± Caleb didn¡¯t even raise his head. Xaviera shook her head, nced at Caleb¡¯s face, and took advantage of his inattention to touch his hand, whispering a reminder: ¡°Shouldn¡¯t newlyweds who haven¡¯t seen each other for a day exchange a kiss?¡± Caleb looked at Xaviera with mixed emotions. ¡°Someone, serve a bowl of rice for thedy.¡± He wanted to use food to shut Xaviera¡¯s mouth. Before, Xaviera wasn¡¯t picky about food. She had the idea that perhaps if she kept eating, she might finally taste it. Now that she had found something sweet to eat, who would want those bitter dishes? Looking at a full bowl of white rice, Xaviera absentmindedly poked at it with her chopsticks. After noticing her movements, Caleb looked sideways at her: ¡°Not hungry?¡± ¡°Hungry, but don¡¯t want to eat.¡± ¡°Fussy?¡± Was this considered fussy? She simply lost her appetite, so Xaviera shook her head: ¡°No.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Caleb didn¡¯t say anything more, and continued to enjoy his meal. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Perhaps there is a hidden story Xaviera Evans stared at him for a while, then took out her phone to reply to the message.¡± When she first returned to the Evans family, she identally heard a conversation between Mag Evans and Moore Mamet, knowing that they were having trouble withputer hackers. She decided to do a good deed by secretly sending Moore her website contact information for order¨Ctaking, which solved their urgent problem. Unexpectedly, Moore was now cing an order on her website, asking her to delete the video files from her phone. Did he want her to deal with herself? Xaviera stared at the offered price and thought to herself, Moore was quite generous with Mag. Should she take this money or not? Not taking it would be unfair to herself, so Xaviera dly epted the order. 13 Chapter 13 Perhaps there is a hidden story) ¡°Caleb, I have a suggestion.¡± Xaviera put away her phone and took the opportunity to negotiate with Caleb: ¡°We¡¯re newlyweds, shouldn¡¯t we do more things to enhance our feelings for each other?¡± ¡°For example?¡± ¡°Kiss each other from time to time.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Caleb put down his chopsticks and spoke slowly, ¡°You¡¯ve been staring at your phone for so long, just to figure out how to take advantage of me?¡± Xaviera: ¡°¡­No, I was just handling some serious matters.¡± Caleb gave her a look, meaning I don¡¯t believe you at all. Xaviera argued righteously: ¡°Don¡¯t you think we should nurture our rtionship? After all, we live under the same roof, and I think it¡¯s necessary to build our feelings for each other.¡± Caleb supported his chin with one hand, his dark eyes 17 21 217 13 Chapter 13 Perhaps there is a hidden story locked on Xaviera¡¯s face, his voice slightly yful: ¡°I know a doctor, he¡¯s quite knowledgeable about skin thirst syndrome, do you need me to introduce you?¡± He thought Xaviera craved his body due to some kind of illness, and it was a serious one. Xaviera: ¡°¡­ She didn¡¯t want to talk to him for now. Caleb snorted, no longer paying attention to her. Suddenly, he opened WhatsApp and sent a message to a person with a ck avatar. ¡°Are you in Libanan?¡± Xaviera had no way to deal with the tough Caleb, so she could only turn her head away from him, feeling suffocated. At that moment, her phone vibrated. She nced at it and froze on the spot. The person who sent the message was her online friend. Back in the day, when she was young and reckless, she used her hacking skills to terrorize security centers 13 Chapter 13 Perhaps there is a hidden story across the inte. Her arrogant approach attracted many enemies, but she also met a friend by coincidence. She met Mortimer while breaking into the Thai National Security Center¡¯swork. At that time, they both thought the other was a security expert tasked with catching them. After realizing it was a misunderstanding, they helped each other retreat safely. Perhaps due to their good cooperation, they added each other as friends and asionally asked for help when facing challenges. Although both of them could easily investigate each other¡¯s identity, it seemed that Mortimer and her shared an unwritten rule, silently maintaining their friendship on the inte. But what did Mortimer mean by thatst message? She couldn¡¯t help but send a question mark back. ¡°Libanan Hospital, any recent trouble?¡± Seeing Mortimer¡¯s reply, Xaviera felt a surge of delight: ¡°Are you in Libanan too? Not really trouble, it will be resolved soon.¡± 13 Chapter 13 Perhaps there is a hidden story As Xaviera was chatting with Mortimer, she looked up at Caleb, who was casually fiddling with his phone, not paying her any attention. She pursed her lips and couldn¡¯t help butin to Mortimer: ¡°By the way, I have something I want to consult you about.¡± Caleb saw the ck Tide message that came in, his eyebrows raised slightly: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xaviera typed furiously: ¡°I have a friend who just got her marriage certificate, but her legal husband refuses to be intimate with her. Even when my friend proposed to develop their feelings and have more contact, her husband told her to see a doctor. In this situation, how can my friend achieve her goal of having more contact with her husband?¡± Caleb: ¡°¡­ Maybe you should first confirm whether your friend was deceived into marriage?¡± He had heard that many men would take a wife as a cover¨Cup for their own issues. Deceived into marriage? C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Xaviera thought about it. It was her who initiated 13 Chapter 13 Perhaps there is a hidden story things with Caleb. It would be her deceiving if anything. So she quickly denied Caleb¡¯s question: ¡°Not deceived into marriage.¡± Caleb tapped the table, ¡°Then it might be that the man has some physical issues. Your friend can ask him to go to a specialist hospital for a check¨Cup.¡± Xaviera fell silent. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Caleb had been waiting for ck Tide¡¯s reply for a while. Instead, Xaviera, sitting next to him, was eyeing him with a strange look, making him very ufortable. ¡°Nothing¡­¡± Xaviera seemed thoughtful. For so many years, it seemed like she had never heard of Caleb being involved with any woman¡­ People in Libanan referred to Caleb as uninterested in women, cold and ruthless. But behind this cold ruthlessness, was there another Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14: Taking the Initiative to Kiss Caleb Mamet looked at her for three seconds, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing as he slowly pushed the rice bowl towards her, ¡°So you¡¯re really not eating?¡± ck Tide¡¯s question made him reconsider. Although his marriage with Xaviera Evans was unconventional, in a woman¡¯s eyes, marriage meant intimacy between two people. So Xaviera wanting to have more interaction with him didn¡¯t seem to be an issue. With a sigh, Caleb grabbed Xaviera¡¯s wrist, somewhat helplessly, ¡°You won¡¯t eat because I didn¡¯t give you a kiss? What a temper.¡± Xaviera pursed her lips. Of course, someone with a normal sense of taste like him wouldn¡¯t understand her bitter pain of eating. ¡°Fine.¡± Caleb¡¯s hand on her wrist slid down. Before Xaviera could react, he had pinched her waist and bent down to kiss her lips! 14 Chapter 14: Taking the Initiative to Kiss In that instant, Xaviera¡¯s mind went nk. ¡°Dumbfounded?¡± Caleb retreated slightly, his hot breath spraying near Xaviera¡¯s ear, ¡°Or¡­ is this your first kiss?¡± Xaviera rigidly turned her eyes, opening her mouth to say something, but she couldn¡¯t utter a word. Seeing her reaction, Caleb chuckled quietly, his deep voice carrying a maic attraction that sent shivers down one¡¯s spine. ¡°I thought you were so brave, but¡­ it turns out you¡¯re only like this.¡± Only then did Xaviera realize what Caleb had done. It took a while before she pursed her lips. Even if she¡¯s slow in understanding romantic rtionships, she knows there¡¯s a difference between kissing a hand and kissing lips. Looking at Xaviera¡¯s clear eyes filled with a watery glimmer, Caleb tensed up, ¡°Wait, you¡¯re not going to cry, are you?¡± ¡°Cry?¡± 14 Chapter 14: Taking the initiative to Kiss Xaviera hadn¡¯t cried in 800 years. She smacked her lips, suddenly pressing her hands against the back of Caleb¡¯s neck, lifting her chin to meet his lips for another kiss! Xaviera found that Caleb¡¯s lips tasted much sweeter than his fingers! Caught off guard¡­ Perhaps three seconds or maybe three minutes? By the time Caleb pushed Xaviera away from his mouth after she haphazardly kissed him, his breathing was slightly uneven. ¡°You, you woman!¡± Caleb picked up the doritos from the dining table and shoved them into Xaviera¡¯s mouth, ¡°Are you treating me like food to chew on!¡± Xaviera reflexively took a bite. The sesame¨Cvored doritos exploded in her mouth, with a crispy and sweet texture. Xaviera¡¯s eyes brightened, and she quickly grabbed her chopsticks to stuff more food into her mouth. 14 Chapter 14: Taking the initiative to Kiss Caleb: ¡°¡­¡± Soon, Xaviera¡¯s eating speed slowed down as she took in the food¡¯s fragrance. The familiar bitterness returned as the taste slowly faded. So, kissing Caleb allowed her to taste the original vor of the food? This temptation was much greater than tasting the sweetness from his fingers! ¡°What look is that?¡± Caleb covered his mouth and retreated. It wasn¡¯t that he was timid, but Xaviera¡¯s gaze was terrifying. The way she stared at him reminded him of a hungry wolf eyeing its prey! ¡°Um¡­¡± Xaviera swallowed the food in her mouth and gave Caleb a happy smile, ¡°Just wanted to tell you that it tastes good.¡± Caleb: ¡°?¡± Was this woman teasing him?! This woman was definitely teasing him! 14 Chapter 14: Taking the initiative to Kiss After eating a delicious meal, Xaviera went upstairs with satisfaction. Over the years, Xaviera had amassed a considerable amount of assets, so she wasn¡¯t interested in the Evans Group¡¯s belongings. However, that didn¡¯t mean she would hand them over to Mag Evans. Since she had time tomorrow, she might as well reim what was rightfully hers. The next afternoon, C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Xaviera changed into a ck hoodie and strode out of the house in canvas shoes. Upstairs, Caleb sipped his coffee, silently scoffing. She was busier than ever these days, even busier than him. ording to her memory, Xaviera found the Evans Group¡¯s music store. She casually plucked the piano strings on the wall, and at that moment, a discordant voice reached her ears¡­ ¡°Moore, that looks like my sister! What is she doing here?¡± 14. Chapter 14. Taking the thinative to Kiss Xaviera pulled her hoodie down, unable to help but think how trouble always seemed to find her. On the other side, Mag Evans looked as if she had confirmed something before hesitantly speaking, ¡°Why is my sister here? Does she want to buy something? A few days ago, Dad canceled her credit card in a fit of anger. Moore, let¡¯s go check on her and see if there¡¯s anything she wants. We could help her.¡± ¡°Help?¡± Xaviera turned her head, ¡°Why would I need your help?¡± Wasn¡¯t everything in this store hers? Why would she need Mag Evans¡® help? Mag Evans¡¯s expression stiffened, tears welling up in her eyes, ¡°Sister, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just wanted to help you¡­ You don¡¯t have any money, and this store happens to be mine. I just wanted to tell you that you can take anything you like, it¡¯s no problem.¡± Mag¡¯s words made Xaviera look ungrateful and highlighted the difference in their status. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15: Didn¡¯t Take It to Heart Customers in the store couldn¡¯t help but nce over: ¡°This is the legendary Miss Evans who came back from the countryside, right? She really looks like a small town girl.¡± Ignorance is bliss. ¡°Exactly, I just saw her touch those guitars on the wall, one of them I wanted to buy, so unlucky!¡± A female customer shook her hands in disgust, as if the guitar touched by Xaviera Evans carried some sort of infectious disease. Xaviera did not withdraw her hand, but instead plucked the strings of the guitar again. She spoke slowly, ¡°Unlucky, huh¡­ Yes, pretty unlucky¡­¡± Mag Evans quickly spoke: ¡°Sis, don¡¯t misunderstand, the customer didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± Having said that, she turned her head to the female customer and apologized: ¡°Hello, just now I heard you wanted to buy this guitar? How about I give you a 15 Chapter 15: Didn¡¯t Take it to Heart discount and sell it to you cheaper?¡± The female customer was delighted. The instruments in this store were all high¨Cend, and a guitar could cost tens of thousands. They were all one¨Cprice items. Now that she heard Mag Evans offering her a discount, she didn¡¯t mind that the guitar had been touched by Xaviera Evans. ¡°Of course! Miss Mag Evans, you really know how to do business, not like her¡­¡± The female customer snorted coldly. Mag Evans smiled gently and waved for a salesperson to prepare the bill. At that moment, Xaviera suddenly stepped forward and blocked the salesperson, confronting Mag Evans face to face. ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re selling the guitar I touched at a discount? So you agree with her? That it¡¯s unlucky if I touch it?¡± Mag pressed her lips together: ¡°Sis, you misunderstood. That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Xaviera raised her eyelids. 16 Chapter 15. Didn¡¯t Take It to Hear Misunderstanding? To hell with misunderstanding! Moore Mamet protected Mag and looked at Xaviera disapprovingly: ¡°Xaviera, don¡¯t be too much. It¡¯s clear that Mag is worried about you. After you create trouble and leave, she has to clean up your mess. What are you unhappy about?¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. In business, people detest bad luck the most. ording to his idea, it would be best if Xaviera stayed in the vi for the rest of her life and stopped embarrassing the Evans family! ¡°Moore, stop it¡­ Sis, she¡­she just doesn¡¯t understand these things.¡± Mag tugged at Moore Mamet¡¯s clothes, looking like she was pleading for mercy. The surrounding customers couldn¡¯t stand it and started talking: ¡°Despite being the younger sister, Miss Mag Evans is so sensible and seems more like an elder sister than her own sister.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand why the Evans family would bring such a person back from the countryside. Couldn¡¯t they just leave her there and give her some money? Even a big family like the Evans can¡¯t withstand such a Scourge.¡± 15 Chapter 15: Didn¡¯t Take It to Heart Misunderstanding? To hell with misunderstanding! Moore Mamet protected Mag and looked at Xaviera disapprovingly: ¡°Xaviera, don¡¯t be too much. It¡¯s clear that Mag is worried about you. After you create trouble and leave, she has to clean up your mess. What are you unhappy about?¡± In business, people detest bad luck the most. ording to his idea, it would be best if Xaviera stayed in the vi for the rest of her life and stopped embarrassing the Evans family! ¡°Moore, stop it¡­ Sis, she¡­she just doesn¡¯t understand these things.¡± Mag tugged at Moore Mamet¡¯s clothes, looking like she was pleading for mercy. The surrounding customers couldn¡¯t stand it and started talking: ¡°Despite being the younger sister, Miss Mag Evans is so sensible and seems more like an elder sister than her own sister.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand why the Evans family would bring such a person back from the countryside. Couldn¡¯t they just leave her there and give her some money? Even a big family like the Evans can¡¯t withstand such a Scourge.¡± 15 Chapter 15: Didn¡¯t Take it to Heart ¡°From now on, if Miss Evans is around, I won¡¯t be. To be in the same space with such a foolish woman, I feel like I¡¯in getting st* pider.¡± Hearing the surrounding voices, Xaviera moved her gaze to Mag Evans. ¡°This is your ability? Inciting others to attack me together?¡± ¡°Sis, what are you talking about?¡± After a pause, she continued: ¡°I know you¡¯re in a hurry, Sis, and you want to learn as much as you can to help the family. But some things can¡¯t be rushed. I¡¯ll help you smooth out this matter, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Xaviera sneered: ¡°I didn¡¯t care in the first ce.¡± What¡¯s wrong with her touching her own store¡¯s things? She could even smash and y with them if she wanted. The people around were infuriated by her brazen attitude. Damn, how could she talk like this! Too arrogant! Too much! 15 Chapter 16 Didn¡¯t Take I to Heat She was clearly in the wrong, but even after Mag kindly helped to handle things, she still wouldn¡¯t show gratitude? Who owed her? ¡°Sis¡­¡± Mag Evans¡® eyes were red: ¡°How could you say that¡­¡± Moore Mamet held Mag¡¯s shoulder and scolded Xaviera coldly: ¡°Xaviera, what¡¯s the matter with you! Even if you¡¯re from the countryside, you should know basic gratitude! After the Evans family brought you back, they arranged numerous etiquette teachers for you. Is this how you treat their efforts? You better apologize to Mag now!¡± The customers around them looked at each other: ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Miss Evans is a mud stick that can¡¯t stick to the wall, and today it really lives up to its name.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, such a person, if the Evans Group falls into her hands, it won¡¯t be far from bankruptcy.¡± Just then, someone suddenly shouted: ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Manager Bateman? Is he here to help Miss Mag Evans? After all, Miss Mag Evans has a gentle temperament and can¡¯t help but be at a disadvantage when dealing 15 Chapter 15: Didn¡¯t Take II to Heart. with shameless people.¡± ¡°It must be. Manager Bateman rarely shows his face, so why would he suddenly show up today if it wasn¡¯t for Miss Mag Evans?¡± Manager Bateman had received the news that Miss Evans wasing to the store for an inspection earlier on, but an unexpected matter had dyed him, and he was only able to rush over now. ¡°Sorry Miss, I¡¯mte.¡± ? He panted as he pushed through the crowd. When Mag Evans heard Manager Bateman¡¯s voice, her whole body seemed to sway, and she looked back defiantly yet wronged: ¡°Manager Bateman, are you here to handle my sister¡¯s matter? It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve already appeased the customers¡­¡± Chapter 16 Chapter 16 16 Chapter 16: The True Master As Mag belittled Xaviera, she didn¡¯t forget to elevate herself. One causing trouble for the store, the other quelling it, the difference was obvious. Unfortunately, Manager Bateman didn¡¯t even give Mag a nce and hurriedly ran to Xaviera, smiling apologetically: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, I¡¯mte.¡± After saying that, he scanned the surrounding crowd and shouted to the salespeople: ¡°What are you doing?! Hurry up and serve coffee to Miss Xaviera! This is her first time inspecting the store, and this is how you attend to her?!¡± Everyone was stunned. Manager Bateman¡­ Why did he go to Xaviera and call her ¡°Miss¡°? Wasn¡¯t this Mag¡¯s store? Mag panicked too. What was wrong with Manager Bateman? Why was he so respectful to Xaviera? 16 Chapter 16: The True Master Obviously, she was the Evans family¡¯s daughter! Although Xaviera took the title of ¡°Miss¡± after returning, everyone in thepany knew she was useless and didn¡¯t take her seriously. So why was Manager Bateman so ttering to her now? She had a bad feeling in her heart. C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Someone nearby couldn¡¯t stand it and took the initiative to remind Manager Bateman, ¡°You¡¯ve mistaken the person. That woman is the ¡®Miss¡® who the Evans family threw away in the countryside. She doesn¡¯t count. Your direct superior is Miss Mag Evans.¡± Manager Bateman furrowed his brows fiercely. Mag noticed his expression, thinking that he had just confused Xaviera with herself and thus treated her so humbly. Now that Manager Bateman knew Mag¡¯s identity, he should¡­ What do you mean, Miss Mag Evans!¡± Unexpectedly, Manager Bateman shouted loudly: ¡°Our direct superior is only Miss Xaviera Evans!¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone widened their eyes, instinctively looking at 16 Chapter 16: The True Master Mag. Didn¡¯t she just say that this store belonged to her? Xaviera, who had been silent, calmly sipped her coffee and spoke leisurely: ¡°This store belongs to the Evans Group, and I own sixty¨Cfive percent of the controlling shares. So, this store¡­¡± ¡°Impossible! You haven¡¯t married yet, and the share transfer agreement has not taken effect. You¡¯re not the owner of this store!¡± ¡°The share transfer agreement has already taken effect.¡± Xaviera calmly took out the share transfer agreement. Mag¡¯s face turned pale: ¡°No¡­no way¡­¡± She swayed, almost unable to stand upright, and the share transfer agreement in Xaviera¡¯s hand seemed like Pandora¡¯s magic box, making her afraid to even investigate the past. Manager Bateman was indignant: ¡°Mag, what do you mean? First, you seize Miss Xaviera¡¯s store, say some nonsense to make customers misunderstand her, then you start questioning her identity, and even plot 16 Chapter 16: The True Master against her! How can you be so scheming at such a young age! I bet all the bad rumors about Miss Xaviera outside were spread by you!¡± Xaviera couldn¡¯t help but nce at him. Manager Bateman truly hit the nail on the head. Moore Mamet was also shocked by this sudden turn of events: ¡°This store is Xaviera¡¯s? Mag, what¡¯s going on?¡± Didn¡¯t they say that before Xaviera got married, the shares would be temporarily held by the Evans family? Mag¡¯s face stiffened, her nails digging into her palm. She wanted to know what was going on too! She bit her lip, took a deep breath, and tried to appease Moore with a soft voice: ¡°Moore, I¡¯m not too clear about this either. Dad never mentioned transferring shares¡­ My sister has changed a lot recently, and sometimes I don¡¯t understand what she¡¯s saying. Since she said that this store belongs to her, it must be hers.¡± As she spoke, she covertly looked at Xaviera and Manager Bateman, as if there was some conspiracy between them. 16 Chapter 18: The True Master Moore misunderstood as expected. He sneered with disdain: ¡°Heh, resorting to unorthodox tactics and sinking low.¡± Xaviera: ¡°???¡± What kind of riddle were these two ying? She didn¡¯t understand Mag¡¯s nce, but that didn¡¯t mean Manager Bateman didn¡¯t understand either. He trembled with anger: ¡°Mag, what do you mean by what you just said! Exin yourself clearly in front of everyone! What do you mean your father never mentioned the share transfer, and what do you mean Xaviera has changed a lottely? Are you saying that Miss Xaviera and I are in cahoots to deceive you?!¡± Mag bit her lip: ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± People around couldn¡¯t help but chime in: ¡°Exactly, Mag already said she¡¯s giving the store to Xaviera. Why are you still clinging to it?¡± ¡°I think Manager Bateman and Xaviera¡¯s rtionship isn¡¯t ordinary. Otherwise, why would he help her so much?¡± 16 Chapter 16: The True Master ¡°Pah, shameless!¡± Manager Bateman turned red with anger as he heard the surrounding people¡¯s words. How could a middle¨Caged man like him be ndered like this?! ¡°Nonsense! You¡¯re all talking nonsense! Unreasonable!¡± Xaviera is the head of the Evans Group now. What¡¯s wrong with him being respectful to her?! Where did he go wrong in saying that this store belongs to Xaviera?! And Mag, who was so cunning at such a young age, only needed a few simple words to incite people around her to support her. It was terrifying! ¡°Alright, Manager Bateman¡­¡± Xaviera raised her hand to calm Manager Bateman¡¯s emotions, her gaze sweeping over the few customers who had just spoken, and slowly began to speak. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 17 Chapter Seventeen: Pay Back the Money Soon ¡°Everyone, please remember that spreading unfounded rumors and ndering others couldnd you a letter from awyer.¡± Manager Bateman joined in, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Miss, I will handle this matter. I will definitely clear your name.¡± The person who had just spoken was stunned. They were just casually agreeing, how did that be nderous? After dealing with the gossiping customer, Xaviera Evans turned her attention to Moore Mamet, smiling as she asked, ¡°I heard that Mr. Mamet wasing over today. Did you set your sights on the new guitar that just arrived in our store?¡± Moore Mamet responded somewhat unnaturally, ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡± Xaviera Evans lightly hooked the corner of her lips, ¡°Not at all. Anything Mr. Mamet is interested in, just let someone know and I¡¯ll have it personally delivered. 17 Chapter Seventeen: Pay Back the Money Soon. There¡¯s no need for Mr. Mamet to take the trouble to Moore Mamet didn¡¯t expect Xaviera Evans to say this. He was somewhat pleasantly surprised, ¡°No need, I wanted toe see it in person. Thank you for your kind intention, Xaviera.¡± Xaviera?All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. He¡¯s calling her Xaviera now? Xaviera shook her head. Despite not wearing any makeup, her refined features were stunning, causing Moore Mamet to notice for the first time just how beautiful Xaviera was. Dressed casually in a simple hoodie, she easily attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Her spirited brows and eyes, sharper than those of Mag Evans, were like a sheathed sword ¨C mysterious and dangerous. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. After all, that guitar is worth a fortune. We went to great lengths to acquire it. It¡¯s fate that Mr. Mamet has taken a liking to it. As the person in charge of the shop, I¡¯ll give Mr. Mamet a 10% discount.¡± 17 Chapter Seventeen: Pay Back the Money Soon Xaviera continued, ¡°The price of the guitar is 1.2 million dors. Will Mr. Mamet be paying by card or check?¡± Once her words fell, the shop instantly fell silent. Moore Mamet¡¯s face didn¡¯t look so good, ¡°What did you say, Xaviera?¡± ¡°I said it¡¯s 1.2 million dors, Mr. Mamet, time to pay up.¡± Xaviera¡¯s smile was filled with hidden meaning. ¡°What are you doing, sister?¡± Seeing Moore Mamet¡¯s displeasure, Mag Evans stepped forward and coquettishly said, ¡°Given the close rtionship between Moore and our family, how can we charge him for his purchases?¡± Xaviera¡¯s smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes, ¡°What rtionship does he have with the Evans family? Why shouldn¡¯t he pay when buying something? In business, clear ounts make for good friends. Even if they¡¯re real brothers, they should still settle ounts clearly, Why should I give away the guitar which cost me a lot to buy?¡± Then there would be no need for her to continue 17 Chapter Seventeen: Pay Back the Money Soon running this shop. If Moore were to drop by a couple more times in a month to take a few things, their shop would go out of business! ¡°You¡­¡± Mag Evans was speechless. Xaviera didn¡¯t care what she was thinking, she directly instructed Manager Bateman to pull up the invoice. She was curious about just how much stuff Moore Mamet had taken from the store over the years! Moore Mamet¡¯s face looked terrible. The marriage alliance between the Mamet and Evans families was firmly established. Every time he came to the shop to buy something, Mag Evans would say it was free. She said that they were all one family and it¡¯s pointless to quibble over petty cash. At first, Moore Mamet felt ufortable about it, but he gradually got used to it. After taking something from the shop, he would also send Mag Evans a gift of equivalent value. But others didn¡¯t know about this! After Xaviera had totaled up all the items Moore 17 Chapter Seventeen: Pay Back the Money Soon Mamet had taken from the shop over the years, her face didn¡¯t look so good. ¡°Mr. Mamet, you owe more than 30 million dors¡­ Our little shop doesn¡¯t even make that much in a year! In fact, there are many a number of items far beyond our purchasing power that we managed to acquire just because you wanted them. Yet, you took them without showing any gratitude. Have you no shame?¡± For the first time, Moore Mamet saw Xaviera being so aggressively confrontational. He defended himself with a dark face, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± Xaviera turned theputer screen towards him, pointing to record after record on the screen and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t take them? Are you saying our shop staff is framing you with fake books?¡± Manager Bateman was frantic, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. I swear that every invoice here is real. Mr. Mamet, surely you wouldn¡¯t let such a small amount as 30 million dors stand between us? The surveince cameras in our shop are still working. We can check everything that you have taken.¡± 17 Chapter Seventeen: Pay Back the Money Soon Hearing Manager Bateman¡¯s words, Moore Mamet¡¯s face looked even worse. While he had taken those things, he hadn¡¯t exactly taken them for free! Making him admit now that he had taken these things for free was absolutely disgusting! Fortunately, Mag Evans knew how to read facial expressions. She bit her lip and stepped forward to tug at Xaviera¡¯s sleeve, speaking in an embarrassed tone, ¡°Sister, can you stop pressuring Moore? Those things were all gifts from me to him, he didn¡¯t take anything from our family for free¡­¡± ¡°They were gifts from you? That¡¯s perfect then.¡± Xaviera printed the bill and stuffed it into Mag Evans¡® hand, ¡°You gave them to him, so you can settle this bill.¡± Mag Evans held the bill as though it were a hot potato. What was she supposed to repay it with, it¡¯s over 30 million dors? ¡°Sister, why are you being like this¡­¡± Her expression was aggrieved, she was holding back tears. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 18 Chapter Eighteen: Mrs. Mamet is so fierce! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Is this how you do business? Giving away things worth over 30 million dors? Does the Evans family run a charity? Even if the Evans Group is a huge enterprise, they wouldn¡¯t allow you to squander their assets like this, right?¡± Who said Mag Evans is a genius, a talented woman? To Xaviera Evans, she¡¯s more like a st* pid woman! ¡°I¡­¡± Mag¡¯s nails dug into her palm as Xaviera¡¯s words threatened to nail her to the pir of shame. If their father found out she¡¯d given the Evans Group¡¯s property to Moore Mamet, who knows how he¡¯d scold her! Mr. Evans¡® marriage alliance with the Mamet family was to gain benefits from them, not to let the Mamets suck their blood! Thinking of this, Mag had no choice but to suppress her pent¨Cup grievances and promise through gritted 18 Chapter Eighteen: Mrs. Mamet is so fierce! teeth, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re right. I¡¯ll make up for the money.¡± ¡°Three days.¡± Xaviera leanedzily on the table, holding up three fingers, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days to transfer the full amount to me, principal and interest.¡± Mag¡¯s face showed her difficulty ¨C where could she get that money in such a short time?! C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Xaviera nced at the silent Moore Mamet and clicked her tongue lightly, ¡°Your taste in men is really lacking.¡± She waved at Moore Mamet, ¡°Although our engagement has been annulled, I heard you¡¯ve hooked up with my sister. At this time, should you, as a man, step forward?¡± It was a significant piece of information! Feeling the curious gazes of the surrounding people, Moore Mamet finally lost face. He quickly swiped his card to pay and dragged Mag away! Before leaving, he gave Xaviera a fierce look. The hacker he had contacted earlier had already taken 18 Chapter Eighteen: Mrs. Mamet is so fierce! his order. Once he cleared the video on Xaviera¡¯s phone, he¡¯d see what she could do to show off in front of him! Xaviera didn¡¯t care about Moore¡¯s gaze at all. Just as she was happily packing up to go home, she suddenly froze. Caleb Mamet had been standing in a corner of the shop all this time, leaning against a pir with his tall legs slightly bent, and his dark eyes full ofughter. In that scene just now, Xaviera looked like a fierce and tenacious lioness defending her territory. But it was oddly adorable. Caleb chuckled, ¡°Mrs. Mamet¡­ ¡± It was Caleb¡¯s first time calling Xaviera ¡°Mrs. Mamet.¡± His deep, charming voice, ending in a slight upturn, felt like a small brush tickling one¡¯s heart, ¡°Mrs. Mamet, you¡¯re quite fierce.¡± Xaviera¡¯s expression stiffened. Fierce? She had been very polite just now! Xaviera rolled her eyes silently, then suddenly 18 Chapter Eightoon: Mrs. Mamat is so fiorcel remembered the rumors about her from the outside world. She looked up at Caleb, pretending to be perplexed, ¡°Am I fierce? People outside say I¡¯m frail and can¡¯t take care of myself.¡± Caleb: ¡°????¡± He had an earth¨Cshattering expression on his face. What was wrong with this woman? Was she having an episode? Her? Frail and unable to care for herself? Seemingly satisfied with Caleb¡¯s astonished expression, Xaviera rubbed her face and said seriously, ¡°Mister Mamet has seen too little. If I were really fierce, Mister Mamet might not be able to handle it.¡± If her forcing Moore Mamet and Mag Evans to pay their debts was considered fierce¡­ if Caleb knew about the things she¡¯d done before, wouldn¡¯t he be scared to death? But he was the master of Libanan ¨C he wouldn¡¯t be that cowardly, would he? Xaviera pondered this in her heart. ¡°I¡¯ve seen too little?¡± 18 Chapter Eighteen: Mrs. Mamet is so fierce! Calebughed in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re saying I¡¯ve seen too little?¡± He closed in on Xaviera step by step, his longshes casting a shadow over his eyes, creating a threatening aura, ¡°Xaviera, should I say that you¡¯re fearless because you¡¯re ignorant or that you¡¯re overly naive and foolish?¡± As the youngest child of the Mamet family, he¡¯d used his absolute strength to overtake his older brothers and be the head of the family, leading the Mamets to be the masters of Libanan in just one year, with a position no one could rival. And such a person had been told he¡¯d seen too little? Xaviera lightly sighed, raising her head voluntarily to meet Caleb¡¯s gloomy eyes, ¡°Maybe, you should say I¡¯m full of confidence? Invincible?¡± After all, even though Caleb was impressive, she wasn¡¯t too shabby herself. Caleb¡¯s face darkened, and he turned around and left directly! He couldn¡¯tmunicate with this woman! Where did she get the confidence to say she was full of confidence and invincible?! 18 Chapter Eighteen: Mrs. Mamet is so herco! Watching Caleb¡¯s angry departure, Xaviera rubbed her forehead, finding this man too difficult to understand, always getting angry at the slightest provocation. Manager Bateman, who had gotten over his initial shock at seeing Caleb Mamet, cautiously suggested, ¡°Perhaps, Miss Evans, you should try to be more gentle?¡± Xavierazily propped up her chin, ¡°How to be gentle? Like Mag Evans?¡± Manager Bateman shuddered at the thought, ¡°Never mind, Miss Evans. You¡¯re fine just the way you are.¡± Xaviera nodded, feeling she was fine as well. But every time she drove Caleb Mamet away, how could she kiss him? How could she get those sweet food vors from him? Thinking about this, Xaviera opened WhatsApp and scrolled through her contacts before finally sending a message to Mortimer. 19 Chapter Neen: What Kind of Pressure? Chapter 19 Chapter 19 19 Chapter Neen: What Kind of Pressure? ¡°How do I coax a man?¡± 1 Only Mortimer would answer her strange questions without asking why. Caleb Mamet was standing outside the door, stabilizing his emotions with a cigarette when his phone vibrated. He took a nce at it and saw a message from ck Tide. His first thought was: was he mistaken for a rtionship counselor? He lowered his head to text, ¡°Just soothe him with sweet words and a little charm ¨C men are the easiest beings to appease in the world.¡± Xaviera Evans: ¡°¡­¡± I think you¡¯re tricking me. At the same time, another message from Caleb came 1. in. ¡°Can you do me a favor? Tell me how to suppress a woman.¡± 19 Chapter Neen: What Kind of Pressure? C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. The message seemed to be an impromptu idea from Caleb. Xaviera replied casually, ¡°What sort of suppression are you talking about?¡± Caleb: ¡°¡­On a psychological level!¡± Xaviera grumbled as she typed hastily: ¡°Dude, you¡¯re really not up to it, can¡¯t even suppress a woman, weakling?¡± Dammit! Caleb was so angry that he wanted to throw his phone away! ¡°Then you can¡¯t even coax a man, what kind of woman are you? Boyish!¡± Xaviera chuckled lightly, who said she couldn¡¯t coax a man? She put the phone in her pocket and strode out of the shop. Outside the door, Caleb stared at the unanswered WhatsApp message, questioning if he had been too harsh¡­ 19 Chapter Neen: What Kind of Pressure? Just then, he heard footsteps approaching from behind, and before he knew it, his arm was tugged forcefully. Xaviera pressed him against a pir and kissed him without hesitation! When their lips parted, Xaviera panted a little. Resting her chin on Caleb¡¯s shoulder, she cooed seductively into his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, ok? I was wrong earlier. I was naive and foolish. I didn¡¯t know what I was doing.¡± Caleb: ¡°¡­¡± Xaviera took a peek at the ¡®how¨Cto¨Cwoo¡® guide she had just looked up. First step: No matter what, give a kiss first! Second step: Shopping spree! So, before Caleb could return to his senses, Xaviera grabbed his wrist, got in the car, and headed straight for thergest mall around. She eximed generously, ¡°Go ahead, get whatever you fancy. I will pay.¡± The shop assistants couldn¡¯t help but steal nces at 19 Chapter Neen: What Kind of Pressure? them. Caleb¡¯s face darkened instantly, he gnashed his teeth and demanded, ¡°Xaviera, what on earth are you trying to do!¡± After an unexined kiss, they came to the mall and she was saying inexplicable things, causing misunderstandings. Is she humiliating him? ¡°Buying you something.¡± Seeing Caleb¡¯s displeased expression, Xaviera pondered for a bit, ¡°You don¡¯t like this mall? Should we change to another?¡± Caleb: ¡°!¡± Likes his ass! This is his mall, with vast amounts of money flowing in every day, how could he not like it! ¡°Stop creating a scene here, go home! Go home right away!¡± At the Lowen Clubhouse. After dropping Xaviera at the entrance, Caleb dashed away without dy. 19 Chapter Neen: What Kind of Pressure? Xaviera watched as his car drove off, her lips tightening into a thin line. She then let out a long sigh. She admitted, it was really hard to soothe a man! She hung her head low as she entered the vi. Before she could even change her shoes, she heard discordant voices. ¡°Madam? She¡¯s just a temptress who we don¡¯t know how she hooked up with Mr. Mamet.¡± ¡°Did you all see it too? That woman is quite loose. She can tantly seduce Mr. Mamet in a restaurant, even kissed him? Yuck! It¡¯s disgusting!¡± ¡°Everyone knows that Mr. Mamet was engaged to the Coriell family before. Only Miss Coriell can be called Madam. As for the current one, she¡¯ll probably be chased out soon. Just between us, Mr. Mamet doesn¡¯t even share a room with her!¡± ¡°Stop talking, that woman is back.¡± The maids turned to look at Xaviera. Xaviera walked in as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything. The maids, displeased with her attitude, came forward to corner her with disdainful expressions and haughty 19 Chapter Nimetoon: What Kind of Pressure? attitudes. The leading maid scoffed coldly, ¡°Miss Evans, right? I heard you¡¯re from the countryside? No wonder you are so rustic. How do you, as you are, deserve to be by Mr. Mamet¡¯s side? I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Only a woman like Miss Coriell deserves to be our hostess.¡± Xaviera halted, her clear eyes filled with puzzlement, ¡°Who owns this vi, you or Caleb?¡± ¡°Nonsense, of course, it¡¯s Mr. Mamet!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Xaviera nodded, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t said the owner of this vi is Caleb, I would have thought it was you. You¡¯ve even managed to decide who the hostess of this vi should be. What a great show of authority.¡± The maid¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°What are you talking about!¡± When had she decided who should be the hostess of this vi? ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it? Only a woman like Miss Coriell deserves to be your hostess?¡± 19 Chapter Neen: What Kind of Pressure? ¡°I¡­¡± The maid couldn¡¯t control her rising voice, ¡°I just said thatpared to you, Miss Coriell is more suitable to be our Madam!¡± Chapter 20 Chapter 20 20 Chapter Twenty: Supporting the Waist ¡°However, the fact is that your thoughts are wrong, after all, the person standing here is me.¡± Xaviera Evans raised her hand and pointed at herself: ¡°Take a good look, this face, is your real hostess, the one who can decide whether or not you can work here.¡± The maidughed: ¡°Decide if we can work here? You really think highly of yourself? We¡¯ve been working here for two or three years, and you think you can just kick us out with a word? What a joke!¡± ¡°A joke?¡± A deep and indifferent male voice sounded at the door. Caleb Mamet didn¡¯t expect to witness such a scene when he turned back. His cold gaze swept across everyone present. The maids shuddered, and the one who had just spoken turned pale, her legs trembling as she stammered an exnation; ¡°Mr., Mr. Mamet, it¡¯s not 20 Chapter Twenty: Supporting the Waist what you heard¡­ I was just angry at the moment¡­¡± ¡°Angry at the moment?¡± Caleb Mamet repeated the maid¡¯s words unhurriedly: ¡°So you can say that my wife has no right to kick you out just because you were angry? You can point fingers at the hostess of this vi? Who gave you the guts? Huh?¡± He had been put off by Xaviera Evans so many times, but he had never shown any anger to her and had always sulked in private. Who were these maids to talk to her so rudely just because they were angry? The hostess he had appointed, the woman who entered the Evans family¡¯s birth certification would be bullied by the maids in his vi? Caleb Mamet¡¯s eyes became even more deep and serene, his gaze falling on Xaviera, ¡°You usually seem so strong against me, why are you backing down now?¡± Allowing the maids to bully you and step on your head. Xaviera: ¡°¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Didn¡¯t Caleb Mamet juste back before she even 20 Chapter Twenty: Supporting the Waist had a chance to say anything! Upon seeing Caleb¡¯s attitude, the maid immediately panicked: ¡°Mr. Mamet, I¡­¡± Caleb Mamet came to Xaviera¡¯s side, gently grasped her hand with his distinct jointed fingers, and said, ¡°Take a look and see if there¡¯s anyone you like. If not, let them all go, and we¡¯ll rece them with a new batch that you personally select.¡± From beginning to end, he didn¡¯t even give the maids a nce, just lowering his eyes to look gently at Xaviera, as he ced their fates into her hands. Xaviera knew Caleb Mamet was helping her establish her authority. She had experienced such a scene before. When she first returned to the Evans family, the servants had looked down on her and made all kinds of nastyments. How had her father and Rose Campbell dealt with it back then? They had said that these servants had been working in the Evans family for a long time, and they should be understanding of their asional mistakes and she should be magnanimous and not lower herself to the 20 Chapter Twenty: Supporting the Waist level of the servants. Xaviera lowered her head and looked at her hand that Caleb Mamet was holding onto, the veins in his palm and fingers clearly defined, and the fingertips carrying traces of calluses, gently rubbing the back of her hand in a soothing manner. Xaviera exhaled softly, leaning her forehead on Caleb Mamet¡¯s arm like she was tired, her voice weak: ¡°Let¡¯s just let them all go. I don¡¯t like having so many people around me.¡± Caleb Mamet looked down at the woman¡¯s head and suddenly patted her on the head with his other hand, responding softly: ¡°Okay.¡± After saying this, he directly called the security to escort all the maids out. Ignoring the maids¡® crying and shouting, Caleb Mamet looked at Xaviera Evans, who was leaning her entire weight on him, a bit perplexed. Had the woman really been hit that hard? Why did she change so suddenly? In reality, Xaviera just didn¡¯t know how to deal with the surging emotions in her heart. 20 Chapter Twenty. Supporting the Waist Caleb Mamet¡¯s unabashed support was something she hadn¡¯t expected nor experienced before. It seemed like she had always been alone. When she was young and weak, she could only hide in a corner and cry quietly when she was bullied. After growing up, she became stronger and learned to hit back hard at those who bullied her. Just like those maids, she had a hundred ways to deal with them. She had even thought about what she would do if Caleb Mamet disagreed with her handling of the maids. But she never expected him to return so suddenly and support her without any hesitation. Her reaction was so abnormal that Caleb Mamet couldn¡¯t help holding her shoulders, concern in his voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Xaviera stared at the tip of her shoes and shook her head: ¡°No, I just suddenly realized¡­ it feels kind of nice to be fragile¡­ At least, the feeling of being protected felt good. Caleb Mamet: ¡°¡­¡± 20 Chapter Twenty. Supporting the Waist He was somewhat speechless, but the tone of Xaviera¡¯s voice when she said those words tugged at his heartstrings. When he thought about everything that had happened to her, he instinctively embraced her: ¡°If you want to be fragile, then be fragile. Your man is here to protect you when the sky falls.¡± ¡°Mmm.¡± Xaviera clung to Caleb¡¯s shirt, rubbing it against his chest, allowing her emotions to surge freely in this embrace full of safety and security. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 21 Chapter 21: The Silver Handgun ¡°Mr. Caleb Mamet¡­¡± Steve Price walked in with a mahogany box and saw Caleb Mamet and Xaviera Evans hugging each other. He quickly turned around: ¡°Sorry, Mr. Caleb Mamet. I didn¡¯t see anything.¡± Xaviera retreated from Caleb¡¯s embrace as soon as she heard his voice. Feeling the empty embrace, Caleb snorted in his heart, called back Steve who wanted to leave, and introduced him to Xaviera, ¡°Steve Price,pany assistant. Xaviera Evans, my wife. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Mamet.¡± Steve had previously heard from driver James that their master had gotten married outside the Civil Affairs Bureau. He thought it was just a strategy for Caleb to deal with the head of the Mamet family, but looking at the situation just now¡­ There must be something going on between these two, and the so¨Ccalled sudden marriage was ist a 21 Chapter 21: The Silver Handgun cover! Xaviera nodded lightly in response to him. ¡°Mr. Caleb Mamet, this¡­¡± Steve weighed the mahogany box in his hand, unsure if he should continue. Seeing the situation, Xaviera tactfully said, ¡°You go ahead with your work, I¡¯ll go upstairs.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Caleb raised his hand to stop her, took the mahogany box from Steve¡¯s hand, opened it and handed it to Xaviera, ¡°You said you were brave, right? Then open it and have a look.¡± Steve couldn¡¯t help but try to stop him, ¡°Mr. Caleb Mamet, you¡­¡± Caleb ignored him, and Xaviera was even more direct, swiftly unlocking the mahogany box. Inside the box, lined with red velvet,y a cold¨Cshining handgun with a rare silver body, beautiful and exquisite. Xaviera¡¯s eyes lit up. 21 Chapter 21: The Silver Handgun As they say, the head of the Mamet family is indeed powerful; even guns can be used. Since returning from abroad, she hadn¡¯t touched such a thing because only public officials in China were qualified to carry guns, and ordinary people would never evene into contact with them in their lifetime. Caleb stared at Xaviera¡¯s face, not missing a single change in her expression. He didn¡¯t know what a normal woman¡¯s first reaction to seeing a gun would be, but he knew it definitely wouldn¡¯t be the expression Xaviera was showing now! Her eyes were crystal clear, full of eagerness to try! Xaviera quickly nced at Caleb. It wouldn¡¯t be a tease for him to show her the gun, would it? So, taking advantage of Caleb¡¯s inattention, she swiftly grabbed the gun, the weight and feel of it making her very satisfied. ¡°Click.¡± The sound of the safety sliding made Steve¡¯s face turn pale, and he stuttered a warning, ¡°Be, be careful, Mrs. 21 Chapter 21: The Silver Handgun Mamet, this is a real gun!¡± This was not a child¡¯s ything; it was a dangerous weapon that could take a life! Xaviera rolled her eyes. Of course, she knew it was a real gun. Reluctantly touching the gun body one more time, she put the gun back into the mahogany box and couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Great gun!¡± Seeing Xaviera¡¯s small action, Caleb closed the mahogany box and asked with a smile, ¡°Have you ever touched a gun before?¡± Xaviera¡¯s action of loading the gun was skilled and natural, as if she had done it thousands of times. ¡°Just practiced a few times.¡± Xaviera retracted her gaze from the mahogany box and spokezily. Caleb licked his lips. Miss Evans, who had been thrown into the countryside by the Evans family since she was a child, actually knew how to use a gun? 21 Chapter 21: The Silver Handgun Thinking about what the Evans family had said about Miss Evans being weak and unable to take care of herself, Caleb felt that the Evans¡® family eyes were probably blind. With a flick of his hand, the mahogany boxnded precisely in Xaviera¡¯s arms. Caleb nonchntly said, ¡°Since you know how to use it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Steve stared dumbfounded. That was a gun! Who would give a gun to someone else? What Steve couldn¡¯t ept even more was that Xaviera just raised an eyebrow and simply epted the gun without any refusal! What the hell were these two doing? It was bad enough that Mr. Caleb Mamet was abnormal, but even the wife he married was just as abnormal! After Xaviera carried the gun upstairs with satisfaction, Steve approached Caleb and asked in a low voice, ¡°President, you and Mrs. Mamet¡­¡± He pointed upstairs, meaningfully: ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t the Evans family say that Mrs. Mamet was in poor health and weak, and couldn¡¯t take care of 21 Chapter 21: The Silver Handgun herself?¡± Caleb gave him a sideways nce, ¡°You believe what the Evans family said? When did your brain stop working so well?¡± Steve: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Do I need to have someone investigate it? Mrs. Mamet, she¡­¡± Steve was still not quite at ease. Xaviera was so different from the person they described, and Caleb¡¯s identity was extraordinary. Putting someone like her beside Caleb would be like putting a time bomb that might explode at any time. Caleb was silent for a while, then shook his head and refused, ¡°No need, she has no ill intentions towards me.¡± And¡­ He looked down at his hand, thinking about the feeling of holding Xaviera in his arms, which was surprisingly good. The woman might sometimes be prickly, but when she was vulnerable, she was even more heartbreaking. He didn¡¯t know what kind of experiences Xaviera hadAll content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 22 Chapter 22: Craving My Body The next day, when Xaviera Evans woke up, she noticed how strangely quiet the house was, and then she suddenly remembered what happened ¨C Mr. Caleb Mamet had sent all the servants away yesterday.¡± Caleb Mamet sat on the couch with his long legs crossed, casually browsing through some documents. Seeing Xavierae down the stairs, he nodded towards the dining room, ¡°Go have breakfast.¡± Steve Price poked his head out of the kitchen, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re awake? Breakfast will be ready soon.¡± Xaviera entered the dining room, pulled out a chair, and leaned on one hand while watching Steve busy in the kitchen, ¡°Why are you cooking? No new servants?¡± Steve wiped his hands, ¡°Mr. Caleb Mamet said you should pick the servants, choose someone you like.¡± Xaviera sighed, ¡°Too much trouble. You guys just handle it.¡± Caleb Mamet mmed the documents on the couch and said coldly, ¡°Like it or not!¡± 22 Chapter 22. Craving My Body He wanted to make Xavierafortable, but she was not appreciative! Xaviera: ¡°¡­?¡± She quietly motioned to Steve, lowering her voice and asking, ¡°Is your boss in a bad mood?¡± Steve looked at her speechlessly, their boss was learning how to be nice to a woman for the first time, but this woman didn¡¯t seem to care! ¡°Madam, if you¡¯re not too busy, maybe you can consider picking a servant or two? It won¡¯t take much of your time, I¡¯ll call them over, and you can pick the ones you like.¡± She couldn¡¯t say no since he put it that way. Seeing her nod, Steve breathed a silent sigh of relief. At the dining table, Xaviera ignored Caleb Mamet¡¯s cold air and sat down next to him. Steve looked at one, then the other, feeling odd. He thought something was going on with these two, but now they seemed so distant! It was impossible for Xaviera not to notice Caleb 22 Chapter 22: Craving My Body Mamet¡¯s low mood. Pressing her temples, she suddenly grabbed the back of Caleb Mamet¡¯s neck and brought his face closer to hers. ¡°Mwah!¡± She kissed him on the lips, softly coaxing, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, holding in anger while eating will upset your stomach.¡± Caleb Mamet: ¡°???¡± Steve Price: ¡°Pfft!¡± Caleb Mamet red at Steve and then pushed Xaviera away, ¡°Who¡¯s angry? Just eat your meal, and stop being handsy.¡± Xaviera touched her lips and smiled obediently. One kiss not only calmed Caleb Mamet down but also got her a tasty breakfast. What a deal! Upstairs study. Steve chattered behind Caleb Mamet, ¡°Boss, are you really the same person I know? You¡¯re the one being pushed around! Wow, Madam¡¯s so dominant at the dining tablet Just one push, one pull, and she kissed you. Is this the happiness of awful marriage?!* ¡°And also, if your rtionship with Madam is so good. why haven¡¯t you been staying together? Did Madam kick you out of the room yesterday?¡± This morning¡¯s scene was too shocking for Steve; he couldn¡¯t get over it! ¡°Shut up!¡± Caleb Mamet was so annoyed. Steve snickered, ¡°Boss, are you shy? You must be, right?¡± ¡°Shy? What¡¯s there to be shy about? That woman is always drooling over me; she¡¯s not shy, so why would I bc?¡± ¡°She¡¯s drooling over you, probably because she likes you, right? Why else wouldn¡¯t she drool over me?¡± Steve¡¯s words made Caleb Mamet stop in his tracks. He looked back at Steve, eyebrows slightly raised, ¡°You¡¯re saying she likes me?¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Steve nodded as if it was inevitable, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡± 22 Chapter 22: Craving My Body ncing at Xaviera, who was sitting in the living room downstairs ying with her phone, Caleb Mamet whispered with a faint smile, ¡°No wonder¡­¡± No wonder she wanted kisses so often; it was because she liked him. This fact pleased Caleb Mamet greatly. Right then, Steve¡¯s phone beeped. He nced at the iing message, puzzled, ¡°President, Madam had an ident before and lost her sense of taste. Everything she eats tastes bitter. But she seemed to have a normal breakfast earlier, right?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Caleb Mamet¡¯s eyes narrowed instantly. Steve had no idea how he¡¯d suddenly angered the boss; all he could do was hand him his phone, which showed the results of yesterday¡¯s investigation. Even though Caleb told him he didn¡¯t need it, as his assistant, it was Steve¡¯s responsibility to ensure Caleb¡¯s safety. After quickly scanning the message, Caleb Mamet¡¯s expression turned dark as water. What liking, it was all a lie! 22 Chapter 22: Craving My Body If he remembered correctly, Xaviera had wanted to discuss divorce on the day they first met. However, she identally kissed his finger and tasted sweetness. Caleb still remembered Xaviera¡¯s bright eyes, brighter than the stars in the night sky at that moment. She excitedly pointed to his finger and said it tasted sweet. Someone who had always been only able to taste bitterness suddenly tasted sweetness from him, which led her to change her mind, no longer bring up divorce, and constantly wanting to kiss him, savoring that elusive sweetness! Comment 1 Leave the firstment for this chapter B Vote 5 View All > The Golden Ticket ranking report for iming My Possessive CEO Husband has been updated: Stil¡­ Swipe left to continue > Chapter 23 Chapter 23 23 Chapter 23: The Great Swindler If Caleb Mamet was right in his guess, after every kiss, Xaviera Evans was able to taste the original vor of the food. Liar! A big liar! She said she liked him, but she was clearly just using him as a seasoning! Steve Price watched Caleb Mamet¡¯s increasingly gloomy face with fear, ¡°Mr. Caleb Mamet, are you worried about your wife¡¯s health? If you¡¯re not sure, I can ask Levi toe and give her a comprehensive check¨Cup.¡± Caleb Mamet sneered: ¡°No need.¡± Steve Price: ¡°¡­¡± Watching Caleb Mamet angrily close the door to his study, Steve Price¡¯s heart almost jumped out of his chest. Mr. Caleb Mamet¡¯s mood had been quite unstable recently. It was really like being with a tiger. Themotion they made was quite loud, and Xaviera couldn¡¯t help but look up, just in time to meet Steve Price¡¯s helpless gaze. 23 Chapter 23: The Great Swindler ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Xaviera: ¡°Is he angry again?¡± Steve Price suddenly felt like crying. Mr. Caleb Mamet was just too hard to please! ¡°It¡¯s fine, he¡¯ll be alright in a while.¡± Xaviera spoke as if she was experienced in dealing with this. Steve Price shook his head, feeling that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to calm this matter down. The one who caused the problem should be the one to solve it. He pushed up his sses and sat down across from Xaviera, asking seriously: ¡°Madam, do you like Mr. Caleb Mamet? You must like him, right? Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have married him.¡± As he asked the questions, he secretly turned on the recording function of his phone. ¡°Like?¡± Xaviera instinctively counter¨Cquestioned: ¡°What counts as liking?¡± Steve Price: ¡°???¡± ¡°Liking someone means missing them when you can¡¯t see them, wanting to hug and kiss them when you see 23 Chapter 23: The Great Swindler them, and wanting to be together all the time¡­ right?¡± It was hard for him, a single man, to be analyzing emotions for a married woman! Xavierapared what he said to her own situation, and besides wanting to kiss Caleb Mamet to regain her sense of taste, she didn¡¯t really fit the other conditions. ¡°Then I guess I don¡¯t like him.¡± Xaviera analyzed the situation rationally: ¡°I married Caleb Mamet because he was the only one who agreed to help me on that day at the Civil Affairs Bureau. I needed a husband to help me get the shares of the Evans Group, and Caleb Mamet probably needed a woman to deal with his family¡¯s marriage pressure. So our marriage had nothing to do with liking each other, but simply served our individual needs.¡± ¡°Serving individual needs, huh¡­¡± Steve Price¡¯s hand, holding down the recording key, trembled slightly. He felt like he couldn¡¯t see tomorrow¡¯s sun anymore. Maybe for Xaviera, it was all about serving individual 23 Chapter 23: The Great Swindler needs, but he knew that to Caleb Mamet, it was definitely not just that! If it were just about serving individual needs, he wouldn¡¯t have introduced Xaviera to them, nor would he have given her control of the vi. ¡°Madam, how do you feel about our Mr. Caleb Mamet? If you want to date someone, would you consider him?¡± Steve Price couldn¡¯t help but cry. After contemting this question for a while, Xaviera thought she might be willing to consider it. Although Caleb Mamet was prone to getting angry and could be a bit difficult, he was still quite cute. Thinking of the protection he offered and theforting embrace from the day before, Xaviera pursed her lips, feeling the urge to escape for the first time. She didn¡¯t know how to answer Steve Price¡¯s question. So¡­she found an excuse and slipped away! ¡°Madam?¡± The hand that Steve Price reached out only caught a (23 Chapter 23: The Great Swindler wisp of air. Please, finish your sentence before leaving, Madam! He looked at the still¨Cticking recording device, unsure whether to save or delete it. Xaviera went straight to the underground garage, where she remembered there was a modified sports car. Her emotions were too unsettled, and she needed something more exciting to suppress them. Steve Price heard the deep roar of a car engine and sprang to his feet. This noise was¡­ He rushed out the door, just in time to see the silver car body perform a drift, gracefully disappearing from sight. Steve Price: ¡°!¡± Not caring that Caleb Mamet was still angry, he hurriedly ran upstairs and knocked on the study door: ¡°Mr. Caleb Mamet, your wife is driving away!¡± Caleb Mamet didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him, but Steve Price kept repeating his message like a broken record. Irritated, Caleb Mamet yanked open the study door and asked grimly, ¡°So what if she¡¯s driving? Can¡¯t you drive?¡± Steve Price blinked: ¡°I can drive.¡± So, it¡¯s normal for his wife to drive too? No! This wasn¡¯t about whether she could drive or not! ¡°Your wife is driving the modified racing car you own, not a regr car!¡± Modified cars were made ording to Caleb Mamet¡¯s habits, they were very different from normal cars. Xaviera, a girl, might easily have an ident driving an unfamiliar car! Caleb Mamet¡¯s face changed: ¡°What are you waiting for? Go find her now!¡± Xaviera drove back to the apartment she had rented before. This ce was her secret base, mainly for dealing with some hacker issues. Afterpleting Money Mamet¡¯s jobst time, she o the website. Now after aging in, sher Boxmed that Moore had sent her thany messages, asking when she would start working: Chapter 24 Chapter 24 24 Chapter 24: Extra Money Required Meanwhile, in the Evans family. Moore Mamet is discussing thepany partnership proposal with Mag Evans. Suddenly, a message arrives on his phone. He takes a nce: ¡°ck Tide has replied. She says she can infiltrate their system whenever we give her our signal.¡± Mr. Evans, who is listening on the side, can¡¯t help but be overjoyed: ¡°Really? Then let her infiltrate now!¡± Moore hesitates for a moment: ¡°If we let ck Tide intervene, Xaviera might have trouble on her end¡­¡± Once the evidence in Xaviera¡¯s possession disappears, they can do whatever they want with her. All the dirt on Mag can be poured onto Xaviera, making it impossible for her to ever turn over a new leaf. Suddenly, Moore¡¯s conscience rises from his bones. It¡¯s not Xaviera¡¯s fault, and ming everything on her to protect Mag ispletely unfair to Xaviera. 24 Chapter 24: Extra Money Required Mag¡¯s hand, hidden underneath the table, tightly clings onto her skirt, but her face is full of sorrow: ¡°Moore, let¡¯s not get Mortimer involved¡­ It¡¯s all my fault for loving you so much and making the foolish decision to fake a pregnancy¡­ My sister is innocent; it¡¯s unjust if we do this to her.¡± After a pause, she continues: ¡°Even if my sister has changed, she¡¯s still my sister¡­ No matter what she ckmails me with using the video on her phone, I¡¯ll just agree to it¡­¡®¡± ¡°Mag!¡± Mr. Evans sternly speaks up: ¡°Besides being Xaviera¡¯s sister, you¡¯re also the heir of the Evans Group. You can be softhearted towards Xaviera because of your sisterly love, but as the heir, everything you do is closely rted to the Evans Group. If you¡¯re grasped with such important leverage, it¡¯s like burying a ticking time bomb for thepany.¡± ¡°Now is not the time for you to hesitate. What if Xaviera¡¯s reputation is ruined? She¡¯ll always be Miss Evans, and with you, the future heir of the Evans Group, protecting her, how could she suffer?¡± 24 Chapter 24: Extra Money Required Between a countryside girl like Xaviera, and Mag who had been groomed to be the heir since childhood, it¡¯s clear who¡¯s more important. After listening to Mr. Evans¡® words, Moore feels they make sense, ¡°Uncle Evans is right; let¡¯s just wrong Xaviera this time, and we¡¯ll find a way to compensate herter.¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! A momentter, Xaviera¡¯s work phone rings. ¡°Miss ck Tide, this is Moore Mamet.¡± Moore speaks with utmost respect. Xaviera, with a voice changer, speakszily in a mechanical tone, ¡°So you¡¯re the one who offered 30 million dors for me to hack a girl¡¯s phone?¡± The wordsing out of her mouth adds an oddly sleazy connotation to the situation. Moore¡¯s request to have ck Tide invade Xaviera¡¯s phone was obviously to protect Mag, but being phrased like that by ck Tide, it makes him look like a pervert trying to invade a girl¡¯s privacy. Still, Moore doesn¡¯t dare say anything more. 24 Chapter 24: Extra Money Required No one wants to provoke a top hacker who can effortlessly infiltrate into their phone and steal any encrypted files. ¡°Please forgive me, Miss ck Tide. I had no choice. but to seek your help since the girl threatened my fianc¨¦e with a video. As a man, it¡¯s my duty to protect my woman.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re really a man of great loyalty. But after some casual investigation, I found that some things you mentioned don¡¯t seem to fit?¡± At the other end of the phone, it bes dead silent. Moore is surprised that ck Tide found out his true identity in such a short time, and also rmed by Xaviera¡¯s investigation. ¡°I wonder what Miss ck Tide has found? Some things might not be urately portrayed by the outside world; I can exin them personally to Miss ck Tide.¡± ¡°Alright, then Mr. Mamet can start by exining your fianc¨¦e¡¯s situation. As far as I know, your fianc¨¦e should be Xaviera, and you offered 30 million dors for me to hack her phone. But you just said you¡¯re 24 Chapter 24: Extra Money Required doing all of this to protect your fianc¨¦e, so do you have another fianc¨¦e?¡± ¡°Yes, my fianc¨¦e is Mag. She¡¯s Xaviera¡¯s younger sister.¡± Hearing Moore¡¯s words, Mag¡¯s eyes well up with tears, and she can¡¯t help but lean her delicate body onto Moore¡¯s shoulder. Xaviera smirks, ¡°So you hooked up with Xaviera¡¯s sister, Mag, while being engaged to Xaviera? Mr. Mamet, you¡¯re quite the yer.¡± ¡°Miss ck Tide, Mag and I are truly in love. She¡¯s gentle and kind, loves me wholeheartedly, and is also a famously talented woman in Libanan. It¡¯s perfectly normal for me to fall for her. But Xaviera, she¡¯s from the countryside, crude and ignorant, and full of lies. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be a part of the Mamet family.¡± Not worthy of bing a part of the Mamet family, huh¡­ Xaviera speaks with a meaningful smile, ¡°Mr. Mamet, it¡¯s better not to be too absolute with some words, What goes aroundes around.¡± 24 Chapter 24: Extra Money Required Without giving Moore a chance to ask questions, she directly says, ¡°I¡¯ll ept your request, but since your actions are dishonest, I¡¯m raising my price.¡± Aday Pie fre aiot fort int Vote View All > The Golden Ticket ranking report for iming My Possessive CEO Husband has been updated: Stil¡­. Swipe left to continue > Chapter 25 Chapter 25 25 Chapter 25: I Want Your Shares Moore Mamet was very friendly: ¡°You just let me know, and I will try to meet your needs.¡± 1 ¡°No, no, you don¡¯t need to step in this time. Since it¡¯s a matter concerning the Evans family, it should be resolved by them.¡± Xaviera Evans leaned on her hand withzy and indifferent fine brows and eyes: ¡°Mr. Mamet, you don¡¯t mind if I talk to Mr. Evans, do you?¡± Mr. Evans nearly ttered as he took the phone: ¡°Hello, Miss ck Tide, this is Derek Evans.¡± His hand holding the phone trembled slightly, both excited and nervous. If he could get on good terms with Mortimer, the Evans Group would rise to a new level. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. The capabilities of a top hacker are immeasurable! ¡°Miss ck Tide, I don¡¯t know what you want, but as long as I can meet your requirements, just let me know. Although family shame should not be spread, the situation has developed to this point, and I really 25 Chapter 25: I Want Your Shares have no choice. My eldest daughter is threatening Mag with the video. Once the video is made public, Mag will bepletely ruined. We have talked to our eldest daughter and begged her, but she remains unmoved. If there was even the slightest chance, we wouldn¡¯t have resorted to this.¡± Xaviera yed with her hair: ¡°Mr. Evans must have a hard time with such a daughter, right?¡± Derek sighed: ¡°What can I do? She is my daughter after all, and even if she does something wrong, she is still my daughter.¡± Xaviera sneered in her heart: ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t make things difficult for Mr. Evans. I¡¯ll just ask for 5% of the shares of the Evans Group.¡± ¡°No!¡± Before Derek could respond, Rose Campbell refused: ¡°I don¡¯t agree! These 5% of the shares were originally meant for Mag. Why should we give them to an outsider!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Derek covered the receiver and shouted at Rose: 25 Chapter 25: I Want Your Shares ¡°What do you, a woman, know! Do you know what it means for ck Tide to take a share of the Evans Group!¡± As long as he released this news, the Evans Group could take a big step forward. This deal would surely benefit ck Tide, but Derek would not lose either! That¡¯s the strength of a top hacker! ¡°Miss ck Tide, rest assured, the 5% shares will be transferred to you soon¡­ and as for my daughter¡¯s matter¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Evans¡¯s love for his daughter is truly touching. Don¡¯t worry, this matter will be resolved soon.¡± With that, Xaviera hung up the phone. The Evans Family. Rose was heartbroken over the 5% shares and kept muttering: ¡°5% of the shares, that¡¯s 5% of the shares!¡± Her husband¡¯s bias meant that 65% of the shares would automatically be transferred to Xaviera once she got married. The remaining shares were spread among various random shareholders, and Derek only had around 20% left. 28 Chapter 26 1 Wait Your Shares Now, giving 5% to ck Tide all at once, Rose would be strange not to feel sad! Besides, these 5% were originally nned for Mag! Derek nced at her: ¡°Long hair, short insight! What you see is ck Tide taking 5% of the Evans Group¡¯s shares, but what I see is ck Tide helping us, allowing the Evans Group to soar!¡± Mag also gently persuaded: ¡°Mom, I know you¡¯re doing this for my sake, but dad is right. A top hacker is too important for thepany. You also said these shares were originally for me, so using my shares to solve my problem can also ease my guilt. You and dad have been so worried about metely, and it makes me feel terrible¡­¡± ¡°Good child, good child.¡± Derek, touched, patted Mag¡¯s hand: ¡°We are all a family, and it is our duty for your mother and me to go through this for you.¡± Moore Mamet hugged Mag and softlyforted her: ¡°Uncle and aunt are right, we are all a family, so don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself, okay?¡± 26 Chapter 25: Want Your Shares ¡°Yes.¡± Mag shyly lowered her head. After hanging up the phone, the scene in the vi appeared before Xaviera¡¯s eyes. She sighed troubledly. ¡°Mortimer, what do you think it means to like someone?¡± Her finger lightly tapped on the screen, and perhaps because she had recently faced emotional problems and had been consulting Mortimer, he was the first person she thought of. Strangely, Mortimer, who usually replied instantly, took a long time to respond this time: ¡°To be anxious about her, to be emotionally unstable, that must be what it¡¯s like to start liking that person!¡± Xaviera was full of question marks, is this really liking someone? She felt that Mortimer¡¯s words seemed more like wanting to skin and debone someone. Before she could respond, Mortimer sent another message: ¡°Do you have someone you like? I advise you, don¡¯t like anyone! Even if you do, make sure that 25 Chapter 25 1 Want Your Shares person likes you first! Otherwise, actively liking someone who doesn¡¯t even like you back feels like shit!¡± Xaviera immediately sat up straight: ¡°Okay, I got it!¡± Love is too terrible! Even Mortimer, who is always calm andposed, has started cursing! ve the festment for my Vote View All > The Golden Ticket ranking report for iming My Possessive CEO H Chapter 26 Chapter 26 26 Chapter 26: Let Me Hold You for a While In the back seat of the ck Maybach, Caleb Mamet¡¯s knuckles turned white as he gripped his phone, the atmosphere in the car tense and chilly. Driver James couldn¡¯t help but give Steve Price a meaningful nce: ¡°You should try to calm the young master down. If this keeps up, we¡¯ll freeze to death in here before we find thedy.¡± Steve had just finished a phone call and took off his earpiece to report back to Caleb Mamet: ¡°Mr. Caleb Mamet, our people have checked all the car idents in the city in thest hour, and we haven¡¯t found your wife.¡± Modified cars are not that easy to drive, and idents can happen if one isn¡¯t careful so Steve had his people check the ident scenes immediately. ¡°Also, the traffic bureau has sent us a message, but since there are routine maintenance checks on some main roads, your wife¡¯s driving route is still being 26 Chapter 26: Let Me Hold You for a While confirmed.¡± ¡°Give me theputer.¡± Caleb Mamet can¡¯t wait any longer. He impatiently ripped off his tie, and his well¨Cdefined fingers flew across the keyboard. In no time at all, theputer screen was filled with footage from surveince cameras at every intersection in Libanan. Thinking of the message ck Tide had just sent, asking him what it meant to like someone, Caleb Mamet couldn¡¯t help but grind his teeth. What does it mean to like someone? This is what it means for him! The thought of Xaviera Evans possibly being in danger, of not being able to hear that crazy woman righteously demand kisses, and that there would be no other woman named Xaviera Evans in this world, drove him mad with anxiety. He didn¡¯t care anymore about the deception or using him as a decoy! 26 Chapter 26: Let Me Hold You for a While After processing a few more umted files, Xaviera Evans finally packed up her things and prepared to go home. The old staircase echoed with every step she took. She carried her bag, going down the stairs while wondering if Caleb Mamet¡¯s anger had subsided yet. Just then, the sound of urgent footsteps came from the bottom of the stairs. Xaviera Evans stepped aside to make way, and in the next second, a tall figure rushed up and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Damn it, who let you drive around like that!¡± Panting heavily, Caleb Mamet held Xaviera Evans in his arms without loosening his grip for even a moment. Such an intimate distance made Xaviera Evans¡® heart skip a beat, she instinctively took a step back to get a better look at Caleb Mamet¡¯s expression, but the moment she moved, he closed the distance, his hot, powerful hand around her waist trembling slightly. ¡°Caleb¡­¡± ¡°Let me hold you for a while.¡± 26 Chapter 26: Let Me Hold You for a While Caleb Mamet¡¯s voice was hoarse as he bent his back and buried his head deep in the crook of Xaviera Evans¡® shoulder. Steve Price, standing on the floor below, quietly signaled to driver James, and the two silently left the stairwell. Had it been about ten or twenty minutes? Xaviera Evans couldn¡¯t remember, but by the time. Caleb Mamet let go of her, her legs had gone numb. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡± As Xaviera Evans rubbed her numb legs, she asked him with confusion. Caleb Mamet looked a bit disheveled, his tie gone, his shirt unbuttoned by three buttons, and hanging from his body, revealing half of his corbone. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . His hair hung down messily, covering his deep, dark eyes. He looked forlorn yet unbelievably attractive. Xaviera Evans¡® gaze lingered on his corbone. The area under her gaze felt like it was on fire, the heat spreading throughout his body. 26 Chapter 26: Let Me Hold You for a While Caleb Mamet felt ufortable and gave a light cough, raising his hand to cover up and button his shirt, not feeling rxed until the button below his Adam¡¯s apple was fastened. Xaviera Evans reluctantly moved her gaze away, ¡°How did you find this ce?¡± This area was the old city, mostly inhabited by nostalgic elderly people. Caleb Mamet didn¡¯t answer. How could he answer? Should he say it was because he was worried about her? Because he had invaded the traffic bureau¡¯s system to find Xaviera Evans¡® location? Although he admitted in his heart that he liked Xaviera Evans, it was impossible for Caleb Mamet to say it out loud! This woman is heartless! With a cold snort, Caleb Mamet turned and walked down the stairs in high spirits. Xaviera Evans: ¡°???¡± Downstairs, Steve Price and driver James leaned against the wall smoking, their eyes asionally 26 Chapter 26: Let Mo Hold You for a While scanning the old stairwell. ¡°Old James, don¡¯t you think our Mr. Caleb Mamet has finally fallen for a woman? The Caleb who has always ignored women finally met his match.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Driver James shook his head: ¡°How long have Mr. Mamet and thedy known each other, and with their acquaintanceship¡­ no way, no way.¡± Steve Price pushed up his sses, his words loaded with meaning, ¡°You¡¯re speaking too soon.¡± It didn¡¯t matter how they met or how long they knew each other; what was important was that Steve had been with Caleb Mamet for so many years, and this was the first time he¡¯d seen him lose his composure over a woman. Steve Price couldn¡¯t help but feel that their boss had fallen, and he had fallen hard, when he thought of Caleb Mamet¡¯s expression upon finding out Xaviera Evans had driven off in a modified car. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 27 Chapter 27 Clothing Design Competition Footsteps came from the corridor, Steve Price and the driver hurriedly extinguished their cigarette butts and stood up straight.¡± ¡°Mr. Mamet.¡± ¡°Mr. Caleb Mamet.¡± Steve turned to look behind the young man but did not see Xaviera Evans, he couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Where¡¯s Mrs. Mamet?¡± Caleb Mamet coldly replied: ¡°What are you going to do with her?¡± Steve: ¡°¡­ Come on, don¡¯t you care? You brought everyone from far away to find her?! When Xaviera came down with her bag, her modified car had already been taken away by driver James. Steve waited for her in the corridor: ¡°Mrs. Mamet, Mr. Caleb Mamet is waiting for you in the car.¡± 27 Chapter 27 Clothin Xaviera was puzzled: ¡°What are you guys here for? Business talks?¡± Steve nced at the dpidated neighborhood around him, then looked at the man sitting in the back of the Maybach, his figure barely visible. He smiled and said: ¡°Yes.¡± As a special assistant, being adaptable is the most basic ability. With just one sentence from Xaviera, he knew that Caleb hadn¡¯t mentioned anything to his wife. Since the person involved hadn¡¯t said anything, of course, he wouldn¡¯t say more. In the backseat, Caleb was working on hisptop. Xaviera nced at him but didn¡¯t dare disturb him. She ced her backpack on herp and asked Steve, who was driving: ¡°Where¡¯s the car I drove here?¡± ¡°It has been taken away by Oda.¡± Steve nced at Caleb¡¯s dark head through the rearview mirror, trying to strike up a conversation with Xaviera: ¡°Mrs. Mamet, you can drive? That car was modified by Mr. Mamet, and not many people can drive it.¡± 27 Chapter 27 Clothing Design Competition ¡°I can do a little.¡± Xaviera¡¯s fingers moved on the backpack, and added: ¡°The car is well modified.¡± Caleb Mamet snorted sarcastically. Xaviera looked at him inexplicably. Steve hurriedly stepped in to smooth things over: ¡°Mrs. Mamet, what brought you to the old town? Young people rarelye this way now.¡± ¡°I came to see an old teacher.¡± ¡°Teacher?¡± Didn¡¯t Xavierae back from the countryside? Could it be that her teacher moved from the countryside to C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Libanan? ¡°A teacher from Libanan University?¡± Caleb Mamet looked at the investigation results on hisptop screen and suddenly said: ¡°I almost forgot that you were a student at Libanan University.¡± Xaviera: ¡°.¡± I would have forgotten if you hadn¡¯t reminded me. 27 Chapter 27 Clothing Design Competition. ¡°Libanan University?!¡± Steve was astonished: ¡°Mrs. Mamet, you¡¯re actually a student at Libanan University?! Mr. Mamet is going to have an event at Libanan University in a few days, I think he¡¯s going to be a judge or something. Mrs. Mamet, you can show us around the university campus then, I heard that the scenery at Libanan University is beautiful.¡± Calebughed disdainfully: ¡°Do I need her to lead me around?¡± There were so many school officials, why would he need her to be his guide? Steve: ¡°¡­¡± Mr. Mamet, you can¡¯t win over your wife like this. Getting used to Caleb¡¯s frequent sarcasm, Xaviera tapped his arm: ¡°What event are you attending at Libanan University? I also have an event in a few days, I need to check if the times sh. If they do, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to show you around the campus.¡± Steve spoke up before she could answer: ¡°It¡¯s a Clothing Design Competition, and the school has 27 Chapter 27 Clothing Design Competition invited Mr. Mamet to be a judge.¡± The Mamet Group recruits fresh talent from Libanan University every year, so no matter what event the school holds, they will always send an invitation to Caleb, even though he has never attended. But this time it¡¯s different ¨C Mrs. Mamet is a student at Libanan University, so Mr. Mamet has to go! Caleb wanted to say who would go to the school to be a judge, but he opened his mouth and didn¡¯t say anything. Just then, Xaviera hesitated and said: ¡°Clothing Design Competition? I think the event I¡¯m attending is also this one¡­ However, she wasn¡¯t sure. The school had invited her by email, but she found it boring, so she just threw it aside and ignored it. ¡°Mrs. Mamet, are you a fashion design major as well?¡± Steve was even more surprised: ¡°Perhaps we¡¯ll be able to see Mrs. Mamet¡¯s designs among the entries this time.¡± Xaviera:¡­ 27 Chapter 27 Clothing Design Competition Your expectations might be misced, as I¡¯m not going there topete. When they got back to the Lowen Clubhouse, Xaviera went straight to the third floor and pulled up an old email from Libanan University¡¯s official ount. ¡°Miss Lohill, our school is holding a Fashion Designer Selection Contest, and we sincerely invite you to attend as a judge. We hope you will consider our request. Our students highly admire your design works and philosophy. It would be an honor for our students and our school if you could personally attend and give guidance.¡± Lohill, a fashion designer who emerged three years ago, won the first prize in an International Fashion Design Competition as soon as she debuted. Her designs were characterized by their gorgeous, eye¨Ccatching style, and the clothes she designed would sell out within three seconds. Countless fashion brands sought to coborate with her, but Lohill¡¯s whereabouts were elusive, causing much frustration among the brands. She produced very few design drafts each year and 27 Chapter 27 Clothing Design Competition selected coborators capriciously, making major groups both love and hate her. Unconsciously scrolling the mouse, Xaviera wondered whether or not to attend. That was the question¡­. Comment 0 R Leave the firstment for this chapter B Vote 5 The Golden Ticket ranking report for iming My Possessive CEO Husband has been updated: Stil¡­ Swipe left to continue > <28 Chapter 28: That Woman Has No Chapter 28 Chapter 28 28 Chapter 28: That Woman Has No Heart At this moment, two more emails came in. One was from the Libanan University official ount, confirming her participation. At the end of the email, it said: ¡°Mag Evans, who once received your guidance, will also participate in this Clothing Design Competition. Aren¡¯t you very interested in her?¡± Xaviera let out a sound and clicked on the other email. It was from the Mamet Corporation¡¯s design department, inviting her to attend the Clothing Design Competition at Libanan University. They also sincerely expressed their desire to coborate and hoped that Miss Lohill would agree to meet and discuss cooperation matters. Xaviera¡¯s eyes lingered on the words, ¡°the Mamet Corporation,¡± and finally, she let out a helpless sigh. The next morning, when Xaviera left, Caleb hadn¡¯t gotten up yet. She grabbed a piece of bread and greeted the new servant before leaving. 28 Chapter 28 That Woman Has No Heart When Caleb came downstairs, the servant greeted him, ¡°Good morning, Mr. Mamet.¡± Caleb took the newspaper handed to him by the servant and casually asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my wife? Not up yet?¡± The servant replied with his hands down, ¡°Mr. Mamet, ma¡¯am left early this morning.¡± Caleb put down the newspaper and scoffed lightly. When Steve Price arrived, he saw Caleb sitting in the dining room with a cold face. He swallowed and asked, ¡°Mr. President, shall we leave now?¡± Caleb sneered coldly, ¡°What else?¡± Steve Price quietly pointed upstairs and cautiously asked, ¡°Don¡¯t we need to wait for the madam?¡± Caleb: ¡°You wait for her? Does she wait for you?¡± That woman had no heart! Steve Price: ¡°¡­¡± He got it; his wife had abandoned them and left first! At this time, backstage at the Clothing Design Competition at Libanan University, there was a sea of 28 Chaptor 28: That Woman Has No Heart people. An ordinary¨Clooking girl was intimately holding Mag Evans¡® arm and said with some surprise, ¡°So many people are participating in thispetition? Way more than in previous years!¡± Mag greeted the people she knew while answering the girl¡¯s question, ¡°In the past, there were a lot of people attending because every designpetition had the opportunity to be selected into the Mamet Corporation¡¯s Design Department, so students desperately tried to squeeze in. I heard that this time, the president of the Mamet Corporation, Caleb, will personallye over, and many people want to have close contact with this legendary figure.¡± ¡°Caleb? Moore Mamet¡¯s younger uncle?¡± The girl teasingly winked at Mag, ¡°These girls are breaking their heads to see someone they can¡¯t meet, but our Mag will see him every day in the future, right? After all, you guys will be family.¡± ¡°Queena, you¡¯re talking nonsense again.¡± Mag blushed and her coquettish look made Queena¡¯s heart flutter, ¡°Mag, don¡¯t make that expression. I¡¯m 28 Chapter 28: That Woman Has a afraid I won¡¯t be able to resistmitting a crime.¡± Mag was the school¡¯s [acknowledged] beauty, her eyes shy and timid, easily evoking people¡¯s protective instincts deep in their hearts. ¡°Queena!¡± Mag stomped her foot, and when she saw that she was genuinely shy, Queena giggled and pulled her to change the topic, ¡°Even if Calebes, these students don¡¯t need to be like this, right?¡± The number of people who signed up for thepetition was almost twice as many as in previous years. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°Because there is another personing.¡± Thinking of the news she received, Mag suppressed the excitement in her heart, leaned in to Queena¡¯s ear, and whispered, ¡°It is said that Miss Lohill will also attend thispetition as a judge¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Queena¡¯s eyes widened instantly, ¡°You, you mean Lohill¡­ the Lohill I know¡­?¡± 28 Chapter 28: That Woman Has No Heart The noise they made was loud, and many people backstage looked over here. Mag pulled Queena¡¯s arm and whispered a reminder, ¡°Be careful with your voice. This matter is not certain yet. Don¡¯t let others hear it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s uncertain about it, Mag? Don¡¯t you have contact with Miss Lohill?¡± Queena winked at Mag, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. Miss Lohill even secretly gave you special instructions, personally guiding your design drawings¡­tell me, is Miss Lohill nning to take you as her apprentice?¡± Mag gently shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just heard that one of the teachers at school said Miss Lohill liked my design style, but apart from me, there are many other outstanding people in the school. I don¡¯t know if I can catch Miss Lohill¡¯s eye.¡± Lohill was the goddess in the hearts of all fashion design students. Queena exaggerated, ¡°Mag, you¡¯re too modest. Who else besides you in the school could catch Miss Lohill¡¯s eye? Have some confidence. Maybe Miss Lohill ising just for you this time!¡± Hearing her words, Magughed even more gently and 28 Chapter 28: That Woman Has No Heart charmingly. Just then, amidst the crowd, there was a suddenmotion. Everyone instinctively turned their heads and gasped in unison. Who was this woman? She looked so cool, so beautiful, and so stunning! The crowd began to get restless, and there was a lot of discussion. ¡°Who is that? So cool!¡± ¡°Damn, is she from our College of Fashion Design? Howe I never noticed such a beautiful girl in our college before!¡± ¡°Is she also participating in the designpetition? What should I do? I want to vote for her just by looking at her face!¡± Comment 0 Leave the firstment for this chapter B Vota 6 The Golden Ticket ranking rep Chapter 29 Chapter 29 29 Chapter 29: stic Surgery Face Provokes Public Anger Today, Xaviera Evans is wearing a design¨Cintensive workwear, wearing Martin boots, with a thin waist and long legs, giving off an attractive aura. The long loose hair she usually had was divided into two branches and hung on both sides of her shoulders like a fishtail, revealing her exquisite and spirited eyes. She nonchntly leaned against the door, maintaining a casual posture, which couldn¡¯t hide her imposing aura. The moment she recognized that face, Mag Evans¡¯s breath hitched. How did this bitch dress like this today! Xaviera Evans never had much of a requirement for her clothing, either wearing a hoodie or a id shirt all year round. Even if Mag Evans knew how outstanding Xaviera¡¯s face was, she never took her seriously. Who would have thought she would dress up like this 29 Chapter 29: stic Surgery Face Provokes Public Angor today, was she deliberately trying to make a scene?! The students were all whispering to each other, secretly looking at her: ¡°What should I do, I like her so much, and the clothes she¡¯s wearing. Can I ask her where she bought them?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t make out the brand of the clothes. They say people depend on clothes and horses on saddles, but why do I feel that nobody else could pull off such an explosive effect with this outfit?¡± After all, not everyone has the powerful aura that Xaviera has, because her coolness is inherent in her bones. Their praises fell into Mag Evans¡¯s ears piercing like needles. She took a deep breath, struggling to maintain a smile on her face: ¡°What are you guys talking about? That¡¯s my sister Xaviera Evans, don¡¯t you remember?¡± ¡°Xaviera Evans?¡± ¡°The one from the countryside? She¡¯s really that beautiful? I don¡¯t remember her looking like this before. 29 Chapter 29: stic Surgery Face Provokes Public Anger Hearing their questions, Mag Evans also pretended to be surprised: ¡°Actually, I am also surprised by my sister¡¯s transformation. As a person who has always been with me, she suddenly became so much more beautiful. But I am happy for my sister¡¯s change. She looks so good¡­.¡± Jessi Whitman retracted her admiring gaze to snort sarcastically: ¡°So what? An ugly duckling suddenly bing beautiful, what else besides stic surgery? I hate stic surgery freaks the most, they¡¯re hypocrites!¡± ¡°Queena, don¡¯t say that. My sister is just¡­¡± Mag Evans bit her lip, not knowing what to say. Her pause was undoubtedly an admission of Jessi Whitman¡¯s words, and the way everyone was looking at Xaviera Evans changed instantly. Mag Evans looked at Xaviera apologetically: ¡°Sister, don¡¯t mind it. Queena didn¡¯t mean that¡­ are you also here to participate in thepetition? Did you sign up early? Do you want me to help you?¡± Xaviera curtly refused: ¡°No need.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with that attitude?!¡± 20 Chughter 29: stic Surgery Facetenvokes Puble. Aripper Before Mag could speak, Jessi Whitman jumped out. She pointed at Xaviera and yelled: ¡°Mag is kind¨Chearted and understanding, wanting to help you out of your confusion, is this how you treat her?! Pah! Here is still Miss Evans. Don¡¯t you even look in the mirror to see if you are worthy!¡± So you think you¡¯re awesome because you¡¯ve had some stic surgery and have be beautiful and can participate in thepetition? Heh heh, do you even know what fashion design is? Can you draw sketches? A little country bumpkin from the countryside, regardless of how well dressed, how does it change the fact that you¡¯re just trash!¡± Thepetition is about ability, not about whose face looks better after stic surgery! She was furious with what she was saying, but unfortunately, Xaviera didn¡¯t even give her a nce and walked away with a cold gaze. Her outright ignoring made Jessi Whitman unable to get down from her high horse. She raised her voice again: ¡°Xaviera! I¡¯m talking to you. Are you deaf? What qualification do you have to participate in the 29 Chapter 29: stic Surgery Face Provokes Public Anger breaking her bones, that strength¡­ It took a while for Mag to react, she hurriedly went over to help Jessi up: ¡°Queena, how are you? Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll call an ambnce right away.¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. She clumsily dialed the number, her tears welling up in her eyes due to her worry, she red usingly at Xaviera: ¡°Sister, Queena did get a bit carried away. But she¡¯s genuinely well¨Cmeaning, she didn¡¯t really want to hurt you. She just acted without thinking in the heat of the moment¡­ But how could you¡­how could you batter Queena to such a state.. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 30 Chapter Thirteen: Dropping Out Jessi Whitman looked truly pitiful right now, stirringpassion in the people around her. ¡°She¡¯s so vicious! She dared to attack in front of so many people, when alone, would she kill someone?!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m going to report this to the school. I demand that she be expelled!¡± ¡°Expulsion is a must!¡± Just as the crowd was calling in unison to kick Xaviera Evans out of the school, a male voice came from the doorway¡­ ¡°Who are you nning to expel?¡± The crowd turned around instinctively and immediately found their backbone upon seeing who the speaker was. ¡°President, you must stand up for Jessi!¡± Gaby Rome, the president of the student council, the most handsome guy of Libanan University, and also the only son of a school trustee, held an 30 Chapter Thirteen: Dropping Out extraordinarily high status at Libanan University. Gaby Rome looked directly at Xaviera Evans: ¡°Evans¡­I mean Xaviera, what happened?¡± He had a harmless looking face, although he was a year older than Xaviera, he looked like a younger brother. Someone stood up to exin: ¡°President, this Xaviera Evans attacked Jessi Whitman backstage and now Jessi can¡¯t move. Mag Evans just called an ambnce. Now, we all protest and refuse to be in the same school as Xaviera. People who freely attack other students are too terrifying.¡± ¡°Oh? Attacking for no reason?¡± Gaby Rome nced at Jessi Whitman lying on the ground and then at the calm Xaviera. Suddenly, he spoke: ¡°Xaviera, aren¡¯t you going to exin?¡± Xaviera rolled her eyes: ¡°Are you blind? Look at what¡¯s in her hand.¡± ¡°Alright, I will take a look!¡± Gaby Rome friskily trotted over and crouched down by Jessi Whitman. Upon hearing Xaviera¡¯s words, Jessi 30 Chapter Thirteen: Dropping Out clearly panicked and began looking for a ce to hide something. Gaby Rome didn¡¯t entertain her and spread her hand open with no gentlemanly manner, revealing a sharp little de used by Design College students to cut threads from clothing. Gaby Rome¡¯s face suddenly dropped, his round eyes full of coldness: ¡°Jessi Whitman, may I ask what this is?¡± The students around him were stunned. They looked at Jessi and then at Xaviera, a clever student hesitated a bit and said: ¡°I remember that Jessi was going to scratch Xaviera¡¯s face with this exact hand, right?¡± That attack was directed towards Xaviera¡¯s face. If Jessi¡¯s hand, with a de in it, would havended on Xaviera¡¯s face¡­just thinking about that scene, the students present couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Jessi intended to disfigure Xaviera! ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . ¡°No, no¡­I didn¡¯t¡­¡± 410 Chapter Thirteen.Dropping Out Jessi¡¯s defense was rather weak. Gaby Rome dusted off his pants and got up: ¡°Guards, Jessi Whitman intentionally tried to intentionally harm a fellow student during school hours. The severity of her actions calls for expulsion as a warning to others; all students should abide by thew and the school rules, and should not do anything that would shame Libanan University or vite its rules.¡± Hearing this, Jessipletely broke down. ¡°No, no, no, you can¡¯t!¡± ¡°Mag, Mag, save me! I don¡¯t want to be expelled!¡± Unfortunately, her struggle was futile in the hands of the security guards, and she was soon dragged away. Gaby Rome secretly observed Xaviera¡¯s expression, but her face had remained expressionless all this while, he couldn¡¯t tell whether she was satisfied or not. Mag watched as Jessi was taken away, her red eyes welling up as she tried to intercede: ¡°Gaby, Queena didn¡¯t mean to, expulsion is too harsh. Could you¡­¡± ¡°Wait a minute, who are you calling Gaby? I don¡¯t know you that well!¡± 30 Chapter Thirteen: Dropping Out Gaby Rome took a step back, hiding behind Xaviera with righteous words: ¡°And you¡¯re saying that Jessi didn¡¯t do it on purpose? Did the de grow legs and walk into her hand? Also, if I recall correctly, Xaviera is your family member, she¡¯s your sister. Jessi almost ruined your sister¡¯s face, but you¡¯re not worried for your sister, instead, you¡¯re concerned about the person who almost hurt your sister. What kind of logic is that?¡± Caught off guard, Mag responded: ¡°But Xaviera wasn¡¯t injured, right?¡± Gaby Rome chuckled: ¡°That¡¯s an interesting statement.¡± Mag also realized that what she had just said was somewhat inappropriate, so she quickly tried to make up for it: ¡°I just think it¡¯s too cruel for Jessi. Being expelled from Libanan University, her life will be ruined¡­¡± Finished speaking, she pleaded towards Xaviera: ¡°Sister, can I apologize on behalf of Jessi? Could you ask Gaby¡­I mean, could you ask the president to revoke Jessi¡¯s punishment?¡± < 30 Chapter Thirteen: Dropping Out Xavierazily adjusted the fishtail braid on her chest:¡± Get Gaby Rome to revoke the punishment? Do you think I, a country bumpkin, can do that?¡± Gaby Rome:¡°??¡± A country bumpkin? Has his brother Evans¡® taste changed? Howe he likes such quirky nicknames? But¡­ even a country bumpkin canmand him! As long as Evans gave the order, he would immediately call Jessi back! Chapter 31 Chapter 31 31 Chapter 31: I Don¡¯t Have This Sinful Disciple Xaviera Evans nced at Gaby Rome¡¯s expression and knew that his train of thought had gone astray again. She retracted her leg, stepped forward slowly, and stared into Mag Evans¡® eyes, ¡°And where did you get the wrong idea that I would plead for someone who intends to harm me? Most importantly, wasn¡¯t it you who bewitched Jessi Whitman to attack me? If anyone needs to apologize, it¡¯s you to me.¡± Xaviera raised Mag¡¯s chin with one hand, carefully appreciating every subtle change in her expression. ¡°You were insinuating to Jessi that I had stic surgery. But don¡¯t you know if I really did or not? We just met a few days ago at the music store.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. No stic surgery clinic could restore someone¡¯s appearance in just two or three days. Gaby blinked, stic surgery? Did his brother Evans even need stic surgery with that face? Upon noticing people¡¯s gazes, Mag almost couldn¡¯t stand still. Why had it turned out this way? It was supposed to be Xaviera who ended up in disgrace, but why had it backfired on her? Mag bit her lip, her pale face filled with grievance, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister. I was just too shocked by your change, really. I had no other intentions, and I certainly didn¡¯t intentionally imply that you had stic surgery¡­¡® At this moment, Moore Mamet hurried over. He immediately opened Xaviera¡¯s hand and protected Mag firmly behind him, ¡°Xaviera! Are you bullying Mag again? Why are you so vicious?¡± Gaby couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He stepped forward to confront Moore, ¡°Moore Mamet, are you a moron? You im Xaviera is wrong without knowing the situation?¡± ¡°Gaby? Why are you here?¡± ¡°Nonsense, if I wasn¡¯t here, Xaviera would have been bullied to death by you.¡± Gaby responded irritably, ¡°And don¡¯t call me Gaby; we¡¯re not familiar!¡± One after another, it wasn¡¯t for the sake of Caleb Mamet¡¯s face (rtionship) that he was willing to deal with this brainless and st* pid man like Moore Mamet. ¡°Gaby, do you know Xaviera? Let me tell you, this woman is full of cunning tricks; don¡¯t be deceived by her.¡± Moore saw Gaby protecting Xaviera, and he earnestly persuaded him. Gaby rolled up his sleeves, ¡°Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t I just tell you not to call me Gaby? And what do you mean ¡®full of cunning tricks¡®? Your whole family is full of cunning tricks!¡± ¡°Gaby Rome.¡± Xaviera called out to him indifferently. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Gaby silently lowered his sleeve and stepped back behind Xaviera. Okay, brother Evans did tell him not to fight earlier. Moore Mamet looked doubtful. Gaby Rome had a special status and swaggered around school, lawless, proud, and dismissive of everyone. Moore was only able to be closer to him because of his uncle Caleb 12-1 Mamet¡¯s rtionship, but what was going on with Xaviera? How could she suppress Gaby with just one sentence? Xaviera¡¯s eyes were faint, ¡°Mr. Mamet, casually insulting someone might get you awyer¡¯s letter.¡± That one sentence instantly made Moore remember the scene in the music store. His face stiffened for a moment. Mag¡¯s face also looked unwell, as she tugged on Moore¡¯s clothes, ¡°Moore, my sister is also participating in the Clothing Design Competition. Can you go and check if she has signed up? It¡¯s her first time participating in this kind ofpetition, and I¡¯m afraid she might make a mistake¡­¡± ¡°Ha, her? Participating in the Clothing Design Competition?¡± Mooreughed, turned around, and affectionately pinched Mag¡¯s nose, ¡°I just received news that Miss Lohill will be attending as a judge for thispetition. How about that? As the only disciple of Miss Lohill, you must be excited to finally meet her, right?¡± He hade here to tell Mag this news, not expecting to see Xaviera holding Mag¡¯s chin as soon as he walked 1. in. ¡°Really? Will Miss Lohill reallye?!¡± Though Mag had also heard the news, it was still uncertain. Now that Moore had said it, it was almost 100% confirmed. The other students were also excited. Miss Lohill was They must perform well this time and try to get guidance from Miss Lohill! At the same time, they cast envious nces at Mag. When they were working hard to be noticed by Miss Lohill, some people had already be her disciple, which was enough to make one jealous. Gaby Rome listened to their conversation, looking confused at Xaviera. Wait, when did his brother Evans take Mag as his disciple? ¡°Brother Evans?¡± He quietly poked Xaviera¡¯s arm. Seeming to know what he wanted to ask, Xaviera replied without looking back, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have this evil disciple.¡± Chapter 32 Chapter 32 32 Chapter 32: The Biggest and Most Awesome One Xaviera Evans followed Gaby Rome to the principal¡¯s office. 1 Gaby poured her a cup of coffee and ced it beside her: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing, Evans? I could¡¯ve picked you up at the front gate.¡± ¡°No need, it¡¯s not my first time here.¡± Xaviera took a sip of coffee, listening to Gaby murmuring: ¡°You¡¯re attending the Clothing Design Competition as Lohill this time, so you want toe out into the open? If Master hears this news, he¡¯d be over the moon.¡± Gaby Rome and Xaviera Evans share the same master. However, Gaby was forced upon the master through his father¡¯s connections, while Xaviera was pursued for a whole year before bing thest disciple of her master. Their social status was clear at a nce. So, even though Gaby was technically Xaviera¡¯s mentor, he actually respected her as the big sister! However, Xaviera kept a low profile, with only her mentor Lohill being publicly known. Her master comined more than once about how frustrating it was to have a genius disciple who was too low¨C key to show off. Speaking of the master, a hint of warmth shed through Xaviera¡¯s cold eyes, ¡°How¡¯s the master doing?¡± ¡°He¡¯s doing great, eating and living well.¡± Gaby dragged a chair next to Xaviera and looked hopeful: ¡°Xaviera, haven¡¯t you confirmed this quarter¡¯s business partner yet? Do you have any ideas?¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Xaviera nced at him: ¡°Just say it.¡± Gaby immediately straightened up: ¡°It¡¯s like this, I have a friend, and hispany wants to cooperate with you. Hispany¡¯s design department has sent countless emails to you, which you didn¡¯t even bother to acknowledge. I identally mentioned my rtionship with you over drinks, and he brought the matter to me¡­¡± Xavierazily held her chin: ¡°Which friend? What¡¯s thepany¡¯s name?¡± She had too many emails in her inbox and didn¡¯t have time to go through them all. ¡°You¡¯ve probably heard of it- the Mamet Corporation, the biggest and coolest one in Libanan!¡± ¡°Cough!¡± Xaviera choked and almost suffocated. Gaby hurriedly poured her water and patted her back. When she calmed down, he cautiously asked: ¡°What do you think? Is it eptable?¡± Xaviera, feeling tired, waved her hand: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡± Gaby was on the verge of tears. He had sworn to Caleb Mamet that he would get Lohill on board! Meanwhile, at the entrance of Libanan University. A group of school leaders of varying heights and body types, all dressed in suits, stood neatly in line, waiting for the arrival of the big shot. The silent ck Maybach stopped, Steve Price got out of the passenger seat, scanned the school leaders, 12:11 adjusted his sses, and walked towards the backseat of the car to open the door, slightly bowed, ¡°Mr. Caleb Mamet.¡± ck leather shoes appeared first, followed by long legs wrapped in suit pants. The moment Caleb Mamet got out of the car, there was a collective gasp for breath in the surrounding area. With a high bridged nose, deep eyes, and an emotionless expression on his chiseled face, he exuded a cold aura. ¡°Mr. Caleb Mamet,¡± said the school leaders as they quickly regained theirposure and apanied him into the school. Gaby Rome received the news and nced at Xaviera, trying to persuade her again: ¡°Evans, are you sure you don¡¯t want to meet my friend? The Mamet Corporation has the top reputation in Libanan. It¡¯s definitely worthwhile for you to coborate with them.¡± Xaviera waved her hand: ¡°The Clothing Design Competition is about to start, let¡¯s talk about your friend afterwards.¡± Gaby Rome sighed helplessly. At the school principal¡¯s office. When Gaby arrived, Caleb Mamet had already had an in¨Cdepth conversation with the school authorities. ¡°I heard that Lohill will also attend thepetition as a judge. Have you met her?¡± Gaby was still settling in his seat when he heard Caleb Mamet¡¯s inquiry, and he felt uneasy as he shifted his body, ¡°I did meet her, but¡­¡± Well, Caleb Mamet knew what Gaby meant without further exnation. ¡°Done for.¡± Caleb Mamet scoffed lightly. Gaby Rome: ¡°!¡± You go and handle that person yourself! The school leaders nced at the two of them, cautiously asking, ¡°Mr. Caleb Mamet, are you trying to secure a coboration with Miss Lohill this quarter?¡± 12:11 Caleb Mamet just gave them a sidelong nce without saying anything. The school leader smiled awkwardly, alright, he got it wrong. Every group wanted to secure a coboration with Miss Lohill, right? ¡°Miss Lohill has always had unique tastes. If Mr. Caleb Mamet can¡¯t get her coboration, even Coborating with Lohill won¡¯t be a loss. Comment 0 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 33 Chapter 33: It¡¯s Not Yet Time for My Debut Gaby Rome raised her hand without hesitation, ¡°Principal Lee, the meal can be messed up, but words cannot be messed up. When did Miss Lohill admit Mag Evans as her student?¡± 1 Principal Lee: ¡°But before¡­¡± ¡°Before is before, now is now.¡± Gaby Rome looked serious and intimidating when she put on a straight face: ¡°Miss Lohill was introduced to Libanan University by me for a temporary teaching position. As a teacher, it¡¯s her responsibility to guide students. If all the students she has guided im to be her disciples, how could Miss Lohill ept them all? ¡± Only a few people knew that Miss Lohill hade to be a substitute teacher, and she had never shown her face in front of the students as she taught online. Caleb Mamet frowned when he heard Mag Evans¡® name. As far as he could recall, wasn¡¯t Mag Evans Xaviera Evans¡® younger sister? Principal Lee couldn¡¯t find anything to refute Gaby Rome¡¯s point, so heughed embarrassingly and said, ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have talked nonsense.¡± As the Clothing Design Competition was about to begin, Principal Lee got up and excused himself to Caleb Mamet. Although Caleb Mamet, as a judge, could attend the final stage of thepetition, he, as the school leader, had to go and cheer for the students first. After the school leaders left the office, Gaby Rome sprawled in her chair like a big letter. ¡°Caleb, would you like me to covertly arrange a meeting with Miss Lohill? You can talk to her about the cooperation personally.¡± ¡°No need, I have other things to do.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Caleb Mamet straightened his suit and got up, ¡°See you at thepetitionter.¡± ¡°Wait, where are you going?¡± ¡°To see my wife.¡± ¡°To see your wife¡­ ¡± It took Gaby Rome a moment to realize what Caleb had just said. He jumped up, ¡°What did you just say, Caleb?!¡± Wife?! When did he get a wife?! Steve Price kindly exined to him, ¡°The CEO and his wife just got their marriage certificate not long ago.¡± ¡°Nonsense, don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Gaby Rome pointed at him, ¡°I heard that Miss Coriell, who was supposed to marry Caleb, ran away on the day of their marriage registration. Who did Caleb get a marriage certificate with, since the bride ran away?¡± Steve Price pushed his sses up, ¡°Someone you don¡¯t know.¡± Gaby Rome: ¡°¡­ Ignoring Gaby Rome¡¯s crumbling expression, Steve Price quickly caught up with Caleb Mamet and gave him an order without looking back, ¡°Tell that woman toe to the car and find me.¡± Steve Price eximed and hesitated, ¡°But isn¡¯t it inconvenient for your wife?¡± After all, his wife was also a student of the College of Fashion Design, so she should be participating in thepetition now, right? Caleb Mamet didn¡¯t answer, and Steve Price rubbed the tip of his nose, automatically went silent, and prepared to take out his phone and call Xaviera Evans. But just as he took out his phone, Xaviera Evans called first. ¡°Where are you? I have time to take you around the school now.¡± ¡°Wife, aren¡¯t you in thepetition?¡± Steve Price was surprised. 2 Xaviera Evans paused for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s not my turn yet.¡± Although Steve Price didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind her words, he quickly reported their location without asking further. About ten minutester, Xaviera Evans approached leisurely with her hands in her pockets. Steve Price looked around hesitantly and asked, ¡°Is that¡­ my wife?¡± @ Facing the direction Steve Price was looking at, Caleb Mamet¡¯s deep eyes also froze. The woman was wearing a work uniform, her waist tightened by a belt, revealing a slender waist; her legs were long and powerful, her stride rxed, her eyes spirited yet filled with a trace ofziness. The warm sun shone on her, rendering her fair skin almost translucent. As she came closer the rity of her face grew. The tip¨Ctilted nose, rosy lips, and slightly raised eyebrows all exuded a strong sense of oppression. With a shiver, Steve Price quickly opened the car door, ¡°Wife¡­ His attitude was extremely respectful. Xaviera Evans¡® eyes nced over him, and just as she began to step into the car, she hesitated and pulled her foot back. She asked Steve Price in a low voice, ¡°Is Caleb¡­ in a good mood?¡± Steve Price hesitated and nodded, ¡°It should be alright?¡± Xaviera Evans rolled her eyes, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between that answer and no answer at all?¡± However, she decided that if the man was still upset, she could always coax him some more. She quickly bent down and got into the car. From inside the car, Caleb Mamet clearly captured her momentary hesitation. Seeing Xaviera Evans sitting next to him, he couldn¡¯t help but snort. Xaviera Evans¡® eyelids twitched, and she looked up at him sharply. The car door hadn¡¯t closed yet, and she thought she could still make a run for it! However, before she could act on her thought, she heard the door close with a bang, as Steve Price closed it from the outside. Xaviera Evans: ¡°¡­¡± Caleb Mamet sneered, ¡°What are you afraid of? Can I eat you up?¡± Xaviera Evans smartly refrained from speaking. ¡°Click.¡± Caleb Mamet raised the small tray on the back seat and, under Xaviera Evans¡® puzzled gaze, took out a beautifully packaged lunch box. As the lunch box opened, the fragrant aroma of the food filled the car. Xaviera Evans sniffed, ¡°So you¡¯re not going to have a tour?¡± Caleb Mamet didn¡¯t look up, ¡°Look at the time. Do you expect me to starve while touring the school with you?¡± Xaviera Evans silently checked the time on her phone screen. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 34 Chapter 34: Going Blind Caleb Mamet leaned back in his chair, pushing the N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. lunchbox towards Xaviera Evans. Xaviera: ¡°¡­¡± Her gaze lingered on Caleb¡¯s lips. Okay, she admitted she had developed a picky appetite. Her food used to always taste bitter, she¡¯d grown ustomed to it. But since kissing Caleb, she could taste the vor of her meals. Xaviera felt like eating those bitter dishes again would be the world¡¯s worst torture! Buttely, Caleb had been grumpy she didn¡¯t dare to touch him¡­ ¡°Eat, don¡¯t want to eat?¡± Caleb tapped impatiently on the table. Xaviera thought for three seconds and then suddenly raised her head to show a smile: ¡°Do you want a kiss?¡± The delicious food right in front of her, she can¡¯t resist the temptation of food, she outstretched her evil little hand to Caleb. Caleb looked cold, a light hum escaping from his throat: ¡°Say that again?¡± Xaviera swallowed. Her chopsticks randomly poking at the rice in her bowl, dealing with Caleb had be difficulttely. She hesitated whether to go on. But¡­ She nced at the glutinous rice balls on the small desk, remembering the soft and sweet taste, she closed her eyes, opened her mouth, and announced: ¡°I said, do you want a kiss!¡± 1 Calebughed softly: ¡°Sorry, no kiss.¡± Xaviera: ¡°!¡± Are you kidding me?! You say no kiss, so no kiss?! Angered to the extreme, Xaviera charged across the table, pressing one hand on Caleb¡¯s shoulder. She lowered her head and without hesitation, her red lips moved towards the man¡¯s thin lips! Her movements were fierce, but the lips that pressed on his were incredibly soft. During every breath was a hint of mint. Caleb didn¡¯t move an inch, leaning back against the leather chair while Xaviera took liberties with his lips. His long eyshes dropped, concealing the sh of light in his dark eyes. Xaviera knew nothing about kissing and merely gnawed on Caleb¡¯s lips, identally biting too hard at one point, causing him to grunt softly. His voice was low and hoarse. Startled, Xaviera carelessly released him. A trickle of blood slowly seeped from the corner of Caleb¡¯s mouth. Xaviera: ¡°¡­ Caleb touched the corner of his lips. The faint sting made him furrow his brows unintentionally. The look he gave Xaviera held a bit of reproach and dissatisfaction. Xaviera awkwardly toyed with her hair: ¡°That, ident¡­ ident.¡± Caleb¡¯s smile was inscrutable: ¡°ident?¡± 217 Steve Price who had witnessed the entirely scene: ¡°!¡± Shit, his eyes were going to go blind! Luckily, after Caleb said those words, he fell silent, and Xaviera quietly returned to her seat and began eating her meal in silence. Caleb sat opposite her, watching as she stuffs her cheeks like a hamster. Her chopsticks continuously reached into the lunchbox. She ate quickly, but it was not sloppy. As Xaviera took care of herself, she did not forget to serve food to Caleb. Caleb looked at the bowl in front of him, piled with food, and unbuttoned his shirt sleeve. His well¨C defined fingers picked up the neglected chopsticks and started to calmly eat the meal in front of him. For a while, only the sound of food being chewed remained in the quiet back seat. At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Xaviera, filled and satisfied, returned to the backstage of the contest. At this time, the participating students backstage were discussing the topic of thepetition. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that this time the theme was set by Miss Lohill!¡± ¡°Ah, no wonder it¡¯s so hard, I feel like I¡¯m going to best!¡± ¡°So sad, the moment I saw the topic, I began to doubt if I really belonged to the fashion design major.¡± ¡°But Mag Evans must be under no pressure, right? After all, she¡¯s Miss Lohill¡¯s disciple. I¡¯m so jealous of her, I also want Miss Lohill¡¯s guidance!¡± Mag Evans smiled shyly: ¡°Actually, like everyone else, the moment I saw the topic, I was also confused.¡± ¡°Ohe on, don¡¯t be modest. As Miss Lohill¡¯s disciple, you must be ustomed to her way of setting tasks. Even if you¡¯re confused, you¡¯ll perform better than us.¡± The girl spoke with both envy and resignation. Seeing everyone¡¯s low spirits, Mag skillfully changed the subject: ¡°Where¡¯s my sister? Why haven¡¯t I seen her?¡± Everyone went quiet, then sneered dismissively. ¡°Who knows?¡± ¡°Did not see her in the arena just now, probably made a run for it.¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s forgivable if she ran, after all, she came from a different background than us.¡± Their gloom lifted, reviving the chat, due to the prospect of Xaviera rankingst. Meg spoke gently: ¡°Don¡¯t say that. My sister is very hardworking and she loves design¡­ Everyone has the right to pursue their dreams. We shouldn¡¯t mock those who dare to dream.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Mag, you should know there¡¯s a difference between dreams and delusions.¡± Someone didn¡¯t reserve their mockery. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 35 Chapter 35: Let¡¯s Swap Seats ¡°Delusional? Me?¡± Xaviera Evans didn¡¯t expect to hear a drama unfold right after she returned backstage. She crossed her arms and looked at the girl who had just spoken, with a half¨Csmile on her face. The girl¡¯s expression froze, seemingly remembering the events that had urred backstage that morning. She silently retreated a step and hid herself within the crowd, not daring to make a sound. Mag Evans squeezed through the crowd and worriedly took her sister¡¯s hand. ¡°Sis, where did you go? Some people said you didn¡¯t join thepetition¡­ Sis, can you hurry up and tell everyone that you did? You love designing so much¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t participate in thispetition.¡± Xaviera pulled her hand back. Mag¡¯s expression froze, ¡°Sis, you¡­¡± She sounded a mix of indignation and sadness, ¡°Why, Sister, why¡­¡± 12-12 Why? Xaviera raised an eyebrow. It was, of course, because she was a judge. ¡°Rx, you¡¯ll find out why in a moment.¡± Xaviera gazed deeply into Mag¡¯s eyes. That look made Mag feel an uneasy dread spread in her heart. At this moment, the presenter cleared his throat and spoke into the microphone, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, please be quiet. We are now announcing the winner of the Libanan University Clothing Design Competition! As we all know, thispetition is the most prestigious in our school¡¯s history. We not only have the president of the Mamet Corporation, Caleb Mamet, as a guest but also the mysterious Miss Lohill!¡± As the presenter spoke, the lighting technician adjusted the light beams to focus on the judges¡® seats. Caleb Mamet¡¯s handsome face appeared on the big screen. ¡°Damn, he¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°The CEO of the Mamet Corporation is so young! If I¡¯d known, I would have signed up for the competition!¡± ¡°Bullshit, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you. You¡¯re from the business department next door!¡± ¡°But where is Miss Lohill? Didn¡¯t the presenter say she was here, too?¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Compared to Caleb Mamet, who asionally appeared in financial newspapers, the students were more interested in the mysterious Miss Lohill. However¡­ The seat meant for Miss Lohill was empty at the moment. The principal kept giving Gaby Rome signals, asking where the person was. Gaby Rome was anxious too as he had been trying to call Xaviera the whole time, but no one was answering! In a corner of the hall, Xaviera emotionlessly hung up the call. She waited until the spotlight moved away from the judges¡® seats before slowly walking towards the front. The presenter¡¯s reaction was quite good, he covered the awkwardness smoothly and then announced the winner of thepetition solemnly. The contestants backstage, feeling disappointed that they couldn¡¯t see Miss Lohill, quickly adjusted their emotions and excitedly waited for the presenter to finish his announcement. ¡°Hurry, hurry, where¡¯s Mag Evans? Get ready to go up and ept the award!¡± Some contestants called out Mag¡¯s name. In their enthusiasm, Mag was pushed to the front from the back. She spoke modestly, but her triumphant expression was barely concealed as it shed through her eyes. She straightened her skirt, preparing for her final appearance. ¡°Students, now I announce, the winner of thispetition is¡­Xav-¡± As the word ¡°Xav¡± left his mouth, there was cheering backstage, and the smile at the corner of Mag¡¯s mouth could not be concealed. She basked in the envious and jealous looks from everyone, enjoying the adtion, as Moore Mamet appeared before her with a bouquet of roses. He smiled at her and said, ¡°Congrattions.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Mag tiptoed and gently kissed him on the cheek. Moore Mamet put his arm around her shoulders, waiting for the presenter to call Mag¡¯s name atst. ¡°Mag Evans!¡± ¡°Now I announce, Mag Evans is the winner! Let us wee her on stage with warm apuse!¡± Amidst the enthusiastic apuse, Mag floated to the stage in her white dress, looking like a celestial being. Meanwhile, Xaviera finally found a seat in the front row. Sensing movement beside him, Caleb Mamet casually nced over and met Xaviera¡¯s soft shushing gesture. Caleb Mamet¡¯s eyes lingered for a moment. Steve Price caught the movement from the corner of his eye and looked over in surprise, eximing, ¡°Wife?! How did you end up here?!¡± Fortunately, everyone was looking at the stage, so no one noticed themotion here. Steve Price quickly bent over, gesturing Xaviera toe over. ¡°Wife,e over and sit with me. Your seat is taken.¡± The school had arranged seats for Miss Lohill and the Mamet Group together, knowing the Mamet Corporation was interested in coborating with Miss Lohill. Xaviera shook her head, ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine here.¡± Steve Price: ¡°!¡± Inside, he screamed. He wasn¡¯t being polite ¨C he wanted her to hurry up and leave that spot! By now, Mag on stage had started her eptance speech. Ignoring the flustered Steve Price, in the midst of silence, Xavierazily raised her hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to interrupt, but I must object to the first¨Cce winner of thispetition.¡± Chapter 36 Chapter 36 36 Chapter 36: She giarized The venue instantly fell silent. They stared nkly at Xaviera Evans, unsure how to react. Many people who didn¡¯t know Xaviera whispered among themselves. ¡°Who is she?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, never seen her before, but she¡¯s really beautiful.¡± ¡°St*pid, look at the asion before you start drooling. No matter how beautiful, being brainless is a big defect!¡± Daring to openly question the judges¡® decision, this woman must have lost her mind. They may not know Xaviera, but that doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t know Mag Evans. In the eyes of many students, Mag deserved the first prize. Caleb Mamet was also startled by Xaviera¡¯s sudden action. He turned his head to look at her. Despite causing such amotion, the woman¡¯s expression remained unchanged. She lookedzy as if she had just woken up, her red lips barely curved. Steve Price swallowed his saliva: ¡°Miss¡­Miss, she¡­¡± He knew that Xaviera and Mag had conflicts, but Miss should have considered the asion before trying to humiliate Mag! The first prize chosen by so many judges was not something an uninvolved student like Xaviera could question! Among all the people, only Gaby Rome patted her chest. Thank goodness, her Evans finally showed up. The unexpected turn of events happened so suddenly that when the host reacted and looked to the leadership for guidance, he found that school leaderspletely ignored him! The host was dumbfounded. Mag held the microphone, and after a long silence, her gentle voice echoed through every corner of the venue. ¡°Sis, please stop making a scene. I know you really wanted to win thispetition and join the Mamet Corporation to pursue your design dream, but you didn¡¯t even have the courage to participate.¡± Mag bit her lip, as if what she was about to say was quite difficult: ¡°Although you¡¯re my sister, I need to tell you this. As a fashion designer, we need to be innovative and dare to face all difficulties. Only by constantly moving forward can we forge a new era for ourselves as designers.¡± Dreams are for everyone, but what we should have more is the courage to step towards our dreams. Admittedly, Mag¡¯s words were quite powerful, and many students apuded her spontaneously. The apuse was thunderous. Steve Price was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, his brain working quickly to find a solution to the All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. awkward situation. In contrast, Xaviera, as the person involved, appeared extremely calm. At this moment, the school leaders who had been forcefully enlightened by Gaby Rome finally came to their senses. They looked at Xaviera with suspicion and then discreetly gestured to the host. In no time, the host went back on stage and cleared his throat: ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the unexpected situation.¡± As soon as he spoke, the spotlight shifted to him. ¡°Excuse me, why do you think Mag Evans doesn¡¯t deserve the first prize?¡± The host directed the microphone to Xaviera. He had been ordered to find out the reason for Xaviera¡¯s questioning of Mag¡¯s title. ¡°Why? Of course, because¡­she giarized,¡± Xaviera said leisurely, her posture casual and rxed. ¡°What? giarism? Holy crap!¡± As designers, the thing they hated the most was giarism! Every design blueprint carried the designer¡¯s hard work. To present other people¡¯s painstaking creations as one¡¯s own was simply shameless! The venue immediately became noisy. Mag¡¯s face showed a moment of panic. It¡¯s impossible; she couldn¡¯t have been discovered! Moreover, she didn¡¯t giarize; she merely borrowed inspiration from Miss Lohill¡¯s ideas! With that thought, she quicklyposed herself: ¡°Sis, how could you make up things like this? Do you know how such a statement could ruin me? A designer¡¯s reputation is extremely important; with one sentence, you¡¯re trying to nail me to the pir of shame¡­¡± Mag choked up. The host regained his senses and continued questioning without bias: ¡°Mag has a point. Reputation is a designer¡¯s vital asset, so Xaviera Evans, you im Mag giarized¡ªdo you have any proof?¡± After a pause, he continued: ¡°Although I¡¯m not a student of the College of Fashion Design, I can see that Mag¡¯s design is very innovative and lively, with never¨Cbefore¨Cseen design elements.¡± The moment the host finished speaking, a figure dashed out from backstage: ¡°Of course it¡¯s innovative! That¡¯s because Mag didn¡¯t giarize at all!¡± Snatching the microphone from Mag, the girl pointed at Xaviera and shouted: ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by her! She¡¯s Xaviera Evans, the Miss brought back from the countryside by the Evans family! She doesn¡¯t even know fashion design and was forcibly enrolled in the Libanan University Design College by the Evans family! What does she know about design and giarism? She just doesn¡¯t like Mag and wants to embarrass her!¡± Chapter 37 Chapter 37 37 Chapter 37: I am Xaviera Evans, also known as Lohill. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! As soon as she spoke, there was an uproar in the room. All kinds of strange gazes fell on Xaviera Evans. Steve Price quietly approached Caleb Mamet and asked, ¡°Does the Evans family have such influence that they can send their wife to Libanan University?¡± Caleb Mamet looked at him as if he was an idiot, ¡°Do you think university is high school?¡± High school can have transfer students, but how can one transfer to a university? How can someone who has never been to college be directly admitted to senior year? What kind of joke is this? Steve Price: ¡°¡­Then how did Mrs. Evans actually get into Libanan University?¡± Caleb Mamet turned his head, not asking him, as he didn¡¯t know either! ¡°What the hell is this woman talking about?!¡± Gaby Rome pped the table. Xaviera Evans was invited to Libanan University by him after much begging, what does it have to do with the Evans family?! There was no spotlight on the stage, so Mag Evans¡® expression couldn¡¯t be seen. But her silence was equivalent to agreeing with the girl¡¯s words. If this gets out, Libanan University¡¯s century¨Cold reputation will be ruined! The host quickly intervened, ¡°Please be careful with your words, fellow student. Besides some special recruits, every student in our school has passed the entrance examination through normal channels- there¡¯s no such thing as ¡®hard¨Cplugging¡® as you mentioned.¡± The girl sneered, ¡°No hard¨Cplugging? Then what about Xaviera Evans? Didn¡¯t she suddenly appear at our school?¡± The host: ¡°Well¡­¡± Mag Evans kindly stepped forward to mediate, ¡°Let me exin on behalf of my sister. She is not a formal student at our school, but just an auditing student. My father understands that my sister grew up in the countryside and never attended college, so he wants her to experience the atmosphere of a university. This is a father¡¯s earnest wish, and I hope you can understand¡­¡± Mag Evans knew Xaviera Evans went to Libanan University, but didn¡¯t know the details. She assumed it was arranged by Mr. Evans. So, her words were quite justified at this moment. ¡°Haha, what bullshit are you spouting?! Auditing student? Auditing my ass!¡± Gaby Rome couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. He pointed at Xaviera Evans and said loudly, ¡°This person was personally invited by me! It has nothing to do with your father!¡± Being scolded like this in front of everyone, Mag Evans turned pale, ¡°Mr. Rome, you¡­¡± After a pause, she said unwillingly through clenched teeth, ¡°I know you have a special rtionship with Xaviera Evans, and that you defended her backstage¡­ But no matter how good your rtionship is, that¡¯s no reason to twist the facts.¡± From her words, she was practically using Xaviera Evans of having an affair with Gaby Rome! Caleb Mamet narrowed his eyes, his gaze moving between Gaby Rome and Xaviera Evans, his eyes dark and deep. Steve Price continued to be dumbfounded, ¡°Why would Gaby Rome speak up for Mrs. Evans? Do they know each other? What does Gaby Rome mean by ¡®inviting her back¡°?¡± ¡°Who knows.¡± Caleb Mamet tapped his fingers on his knee, turning his head to meaningfully nce at Xaviera Evans. Noticing his gaze, Xaviera Evans touched the tip of her nose, guessing that Caleb Mamet had figured out her identity. But it didn¡¯t matter: she didn¡¯t intend to hide it anyway. ¡°Tap tap tap.¡± Xaviera Evans tapped her fingertips on the microphone, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Seriously, haven¡¯t you guys noticed anything? I¡¯ve been sitting here for quite a while.¡± She hinted. ¡°Hahaha, a bunch of blind people!¡± Gaby Romeughed without any restraint. It was then that the others realized that Xaviera Evans was actually sitting where Miss Lohill was supposed to be! What the hell, how dare she?! ¡°Mom, she¡¯s so shameless, she actually dared to sit there.¡± ¡°If she hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I wouldn¡¯t have noticed. Is she trying to hook up with Mr. Caleb Mamet by sitting there?¡± ¡°Damn, she¡¯d better stay away from Miss Lohill¡¯s seat! Don¡¯t dirty Miss Lohill¡¯s seat!¡± Xaviera Evans: ¡°???¡± Things seemed to be developing unexpectedly. A hint of smugness shed in Mag Evans¡® eyes as she spoke innocently, ¡°Sister, how could you sit in the teacher¡¯s seat? That position¡­¡± ¡°Shut up, I don¡¯t need a wicked disciple like you!¡± Xaviera Evans shouted in frustration. The room fell silent again. Xaviera tapped her fingers on the table, furrowing her heroic brows, clearly in a bad mood. Her cold, clear voice spread to every corner of the room through the microphone, ¡°Let me introduce myself. I am Xaviera Evans, also known as Lohill, and I am an invited substitute teacher at Libanan University¡¯s College of Fashion Design.¡± As her words fell, the crowd hadn¡¯t reacted yet. Xaviera Evans didn¡¯t need their reactions, and continued on her own, ¡°The theme of this designpetition is ¡®Five Grains¡®. Most of the designs submitted by the contestants contain elements of the Five Grains, with Mag Evans¡® design being the most outstanding.¡± Layers of skirt adorned with golden wheat ears, a golden waistband separating the top and bottom, bold drooping sleeves design with a deep V¨Cneckline- golden wheat ears basking in the sun were growing wildly. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 38 Chapter 38 Growth It was precisely due to Mag Evans¡® stunning design that she conquered the judges and took first ce. Caleb Mamet also saw Mag Evans¡® design sketch. It was great to look at, but he had a strange feeling that such a design style didn¡¯t quite suit her. So, he did not vote for her. The evaluation given by Xaviera Evans to this design was, ¡°The path of design is full of hardships. All designers need to forge ahead and insist on originality.¡± A good swordes from extensive sharpening; a plum blossom¡¯s fragrancees from the bitter cold. As long as one persists, one can eventually carve out a path of their own. Unfortunately¡­ Too many people like to take shortcuts on this path. Mag Evans was stunned when Xaviera Evans admitted that she was Miss Lohill. No, that couldn¡¯t be. How could she possibly be Miss Lohill! ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why everyone is saying Mag Evans is my disciple, as a substitute teacher at Libanan University, it¡¯s true that I have given guidance to her. I can¡¯t deny her excellent talent in clothing design.¡± Xaviera Evans tilted her jaw slightly, speaking at a rxed pace, ¡°Perhaps out of a desire to cultivate talent and also as requested by others, I hope our country can produce more and more outstanding designers. Thus, I provided greater guidance to Mag Evans. I also guided her via video in areas she didn¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°At that time, I was working on the design sketches for this season. Mag Evans saw them and asked a few questions, including about the one she participated in thepetition with¡­. named Growth.¡± Xaviera Evans pulled out the original work from her phone, and the smart photographer pointed the lens at the phone screen. The series was centered on the theme of Five Grains, with a wheat skirt as the main focus. Many people were amazed when they saw Mag Evans¡® design sketch. However, only when they saw Xaviera Evans¡® original drawing did they realize what it means to portray the skin of a tiger is to fail at portraying its bones! Growth! Growth! Theyered skirt had a strong sense of hang, and the scattered golden wheat swayed like a golden rice field fluttering in the wind. The golden waist seal engraved with wheat veins held up the whole upper part of the skirt and the substantial wheat ears. There was no S**y deep V neck, but instead, a small V neck that was just right. The cor was adorned with a thin veil that swayed under the wind creating a gorgeous effect. This was the real Growth! After giving them ample time to digest, Xaviera Evans spoke slowly again: ¡°Before epting the invitation of the judges for thispetition, I heard that the winner of thepetition will have the opportunity to join the Mamet Corporation, who has also extended an olive branch to me, inviting me to coborate in the design for this season.¡± ¡°So I made Five Grains the theme, hoping to find a series that could match my Five Grains design and cover the high¨Cend and mid¨Cend clothing brand market. Unfortunately¡­¡± Xaviera Evans shook her head. It was a pity that such a good expectation was shattered by Mag Evans, the giarist. Regardless of whether Mag Evans giarized or not, what Steve Price cared about was that their Madam was Miss Lohill! and their Madam even mentioned coboration with the Mamet Corporation! Miss Lohill, whom they had always been unable to crack, was actually right beside them! Steve Price felt, what use were his eyes! ¡°It¡¯s impossible. You can¡¯t be Miss Lohill. How can you be Miss Lohill!¡± Mag Evans went crazy, she broke out in a harsh scream: ¡°You¡¯re lying, you¡¯re not Miss Lohill at all, don¡¯t be fooled by her. She can¡¯t be Miss Lohill!¡± ¡°So, you want to say that I¡¯m just a country bumpkin?¡± Xaviera Evans looked at her indifferently: ¡°Just because Ie from the countryside, I deserve to be ridiculed? Just because Ie from the countryside, I am expected to be ignorant and incapable, groveling at your feet, looking up to your arrogant self¨Csatisfaction?¡± Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Mag Evans staggered back a step: ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± How could she ept the contrast where the person she once stepped on now stepped on her! As the dramatic scene came to a close, Mag Evans was forcibly taken down. The first¨Cce result was canceled, and the second¨Cce ascended the list. No one listened to what she said in her eptance speech. Everyone was looking at Xaviera Evans! Of all these gazes, the ones from her side were the most unbearable. Xaviera Evans couldn¡¯t help but shift her body and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why are you always looking at me?¡± Caleb Mamet: ¡°Seeing how my wife has transformed into the internationally famous designer, Miss Lohill.¡± Xaviera Evans: ¡°¡­You¡¯re crazy.¡± Finally, as the curtain fell at the end, Xaviera Evans stood up and walked out. Caleb Mamet reached out to grab her, but only caught air. Looking at his empty hand, Caleb Mamet¡¯s eyes were pitch ck. ¡°Mr. President, what are you staring at? Your wife has run away!¡± Run? Can she run away? Caleb Mamet rose in no hurry, and under the respectful escort of school leaders, he slowly walked out of the building. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 39 Chapter 39: Will We Go Home Together? Outside the building, Gaby Rome was excitedly hugging Xaviera Evans¡® neck: ¡°Evans, why did you suddenly agree to cooperate with the Mamet Corporation? You don¡¯t have to force yourself, don¡¯t just agree to work with them because of me.¡± 1. 1. At least wait until after meeting with the people from the Mamet Corporation before agreeing. Xaviera rolled her eyes. After shaking off the annoying school officials, Caleb Mamet and Steve Price spotted two figures standing outside the building. Gaby was hugging Xaviera intimately, talking to her nonstop. Xaviera mostly listened silently, asionally nodding in agreement. One was quiet, the other chatty, and they seemed strangely harmonious. Steve secretly nced at Caleb¡¯s expression, then casually said: ¡°Well¡­ it seems that Mrs. Price and Gaby Rome get along really well¡­ I remember Gaby saying that Xaviera was his little sister from Lohill, so it¡¯s normal for them to have a lot to say after not seeing each other for so long¡­¡± Caleb looked expressionlessly at Gaby¡¯s arm around Xaviera¡¯s neck. Gaby suddenly felt a chill on his back, turning around inexplicably, just in time to see Caleb and Steve coming down the stairs. He waved: ¡°Hey Caleb,e here, let me introduce you to my sister¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Caleb stopped three meters in front of them, asking: ¡°Shall we go home together?¡± Gaby: ¡°Huh? Are we having a gathering at your ce today?¡± Xaviera pinched her brow: ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± She didn¡¯t want to listen to Gaby¡¯s chatter anymore! ¡°Alright.¡± Caleb nodded indifferently and headed towards the 217 parking lot. Xaviera threw off Gaby¡¯s arm from her shoulder, casually said let¡¯s go, and really left. Gaby looked at their departing figures with a dazed expression¡­ What was going on? He grabbed the fleeing Steve, questioning him: ¡°How does my sister know Caleb? When did they meet? How Steve hesitated: ¡°Maybe¡­ they haven¡¯t known each other for that long?¡± Not knowing each other for long and going home together? Going home together?! ¡°Damn it, something¡¯s wrong, Steve, be honest with me, what¡¯s the deal with them?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s nothing much, probably just a legal husband¨Cand¨Cwife rtionship after getting a marriage certificate.¡± After saying that, he took advantage of Gaby¡¯s stunned state, forcefully broke free and ran away. Meanwhile, Gaby was carefully recalling what he said: got a marriage certificate¡­ a legal¡­ husband and wife rtionship? His sister got married to Caleb?! No, the one who got a marriage certificate with Caleb was his sister?! All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Holy shit! Xaviera thought she would be faced with Caleb¡¯s endless questions, even preparing excuses in advance, but Caleb didn¡¯t ask a single question! Aside from Steve asionally ncing at her, their interaction was no different than usual. Not to mention asking about the Lohill matter, Caleb hadn¡¯t even brought up the new product coboration with the Mamet Corporation! Xaviera¡¯s bottled¨Cup frustration simply vanished along the way. After returning to the vi, she stomped her way up to the third floor. At that moment, a birthday email reminder popped up. Xaviera slowed down. Mortimer¡¯s birthday wasing up¡­ In the past, she would just perfunctorily send an animated ¡°happy birthday¡± to him, but this year, after consulting with Mortimer on so many questions, she couldn¡¯t just brush him off. Scratching her head, Xaviera thought about the impression Mortimer had given her. He had always been steady, but after their recent conversations, Xaviera felt that Mortimer should be quite young¡­ Let¡¯s just make something random then! In the study on the second floor. While handling work, Steve asked Caleb, ¡°Mr. President, your birthday ising up. How do you want to celebrate it? Going back to the Mamet family mansion or having a party with friends?¡± In previous years, it was one of these two activities, so Steve asked effortlessly. But within a second, he realized and added: ¡°You can also spend it with your wife.¡± Caleb mmed a file on the table, ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll celebrate my birthday? She doesn¡¯t even know it¡¯s my birthday!¡± Steve: ¡°.. What was this deep resentment about? Xaviera¡¯s phone call came at this moment. Steve looked at Caleb apprehensively, then quietly stepped aside and whispered, ¡°Mrs. Price, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Help me get some things.¡± ¡°What things?¡± After Xaviera stated her requirements, Steve was silent for a while: ¡°Mrs. Price, are you interested in handicrafts? The president has a shop under his name specializing in handicrafts, and it¡¯s fully equipped.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t tell him.¡± Xaviera refused without hesitation. Steve sensed something was off and hesitantly asked, ¡°Mrs. Price, may I ask, do you have a specific purpose in mind for these items?¡± Why would she keep it a secret from Caleb? Comment 0 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 40 Chapter Forty: A Large¨CScale Falling¨COff¨CThe¨CHorse Scene Xaviera Evans frowned, ¡°Recently, a friend of mine is having a birthday, and I don¡¯t know what to give him, so I thought I¡¯d just make something.¡± A friend¡¯s birthday? What friend¡¯s birthday needs to be hidden from the president? No, isn¡¯t the president¡¯s birthdaying up too?! Could it be that the wife knows about the president¡¯s birthday and wants to give him a surprise secretly?! Steve Price felt that he had discovered the truth. He covered his mouth and whispered, ¡°Okay, ma¡¯am, I¡¯ll bring you everything you need tomorrow and make sure the president won¡¯t find out.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xaviera thought about what Steve Price had saidst, and it felt more and more awkward. She didn¡¯t want Caleb Mamet to know because she subconsciously felt that if Caleb knew she was making something for another man, he would definitely be angry. That¡¯s why she wanted to hide it. But Steve Price¡¯s tone made it seem like she was secretly plotting something behind Caleb¡¯s back¡­ Shaking her head, Xaviera took out her paintbrush and started designing the general shape of the gift. After hanging up the phone, Steve Price patted his chest and let out a huge sigh of relief. Seeing his expression, Caleb Mamet¡¯s brows furrowed, ¡°Whose call was that?¡± ¡°No one, no one.¡± Steve Price quickly waved his hand. Time flew, and it was Caleb Mamet¡¯s birthday. Starting from the moment he got up in the morning, Caleb sat motionless on the sofa in the living room, asionally ncing upstairs. The main bedroom on the third floor. Yawning, Xaviera crawled out of bed. She had stayed uptest night and finally finished the gift for Mortimer. After a simple wash, she put on arge sweater, stuffed thepleted item into her backpack, and took out her phone to text Mortimer. ¡°Give me your address, I¡¯ll send you a gift.¡± The sound of the cell phone notification and footsteps rang simultaneously. Caleb looked up without hesitation. ¡°Morning, aren¡¯t you going to work today?¡± Xaviera yawned again, looking at Caleb. He wasn¡¯t wearing a suit or styling his hair. His ck and gray loungewear paired with his short, smooth hair made him look inexplicably well¨Cbehaved. Xaviera stared at him for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m off today,¡± Caleb said, his fingers tightening around his phone as he nced at Xaviera¡¯s backpack. ¡°Are you going out?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve got some errands to run. You don¡¯t have to bring my lunch.¡± Xaviera waved her hand nonchntly and left. 2:16 16 O 17 The moment she stepped out, Caleb¡¯s face turned cold. He remained silent for nearly three minutes before mocking himself with a smirk. A message from ck Tide appeared on his phone. Caleb thought for a moment and sent Xaviera the address of their apartment in the city center. ¡°OK, local express delivery, it should be in your hands by this afternoon. Happy birthday.¡± When Steve Price received Caleb¡¯s call, he was fast asleep in bed. As he heard Caleb¡¯s gloomy voice, he immediately got up, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Was there a problem with the data I sent you yesterday? I¡¯lle to the office right away!¡± Caleb sneered, ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the data, but you¡¯re going to have a problem.¡± Steve Price silently wiped his face, waiting for Caleb¡¯s next words. ¡°Xaviera left the house, slept until noon, and didn¡¯t N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. even eat before she went out.¡± Steve Price: ¡°???¡± His brain raced, trying to follow Caleb¡¯s thoughts: ¡°Mr. President, are you saying that on your birthday, the wife left you alone at home and went out by herself?¡± Caleb responded coldly. Steve Price: ¡°¡­It shouldn¡¯t be. I bought all the tools the wife asked for. Could it be that those things weren¡¯t for you, Mr. President?¡± Caleb: ¡°What things?¡± Steve Price: ¡°¡­¡± He identally blurted out his inner thoughts. After hanging up the phone, Caleb went to the master bedroom on the third floor with a stern face. Since Xaviera had moved into the vi, he had never set foot in the master bedroom. Now, standing in this familiar yet unfamiliar ce, he saw a pile of tools in the corner, and his suppressed anger finally erupted. Three minutester, a sports car roared out of the vi. Steve Price knew something was going wrong the moment he hung up the phone. He hurriedly called Xaviera, and without waiting for her to speak, he quickly exined, ¡°Ma¡¯am, today is the president¡¯s birthday. It¡¯s the first birthday after your marriage and has greatmemorative significance.¡± Xaviera had just sent off the express delivery, and upon hearing Steve Price¡¯s words, she eximed in surprise, ¡°Is Caleb¡¯s birthday today too?!¡± Steve Price: ¡°¡­¡± He realized that the gift Xaviera had prepared really wasn¡¯t for Caleb. West Dyke Apartment. After driving around the outer ring, Caleb thought of the gift ck Tide mentioned and drove to West Dyke Apartment. There was a delivery box at the entrance of the apartment, and he casually opened it. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 41 Chapter 41: Losing the Vest When Xaviera found out that today was also Caleb¡¯s birthday, her first reaction was, ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡± Her second reaction was, ¡°Should I also get him a birthday gift? After all, she still relied on Caleb to taste food.¡±@ With that thought, she took a taxi to the nearest inte cafe. Meanwhile, Caleb sat on the sofa in his apartment, frowning as he examined the gift ck Tide had sent him. A silver cuff and a greeting card. On the card was written: ¡°Happy Birthday.¡± The signature appeared to be from ck Tide, the handwriting erratic and mboyant. Caleb put the card aside and picked up the silver cuff. Intricate patterns covered its surface, which upon closer inspection, resembled a coiled five¨Cwed golden dragon. At the dragon¡¯s eye was embedded a secretive and radiant obsidian. The more he looked at it, the more alive the dragon seemed, evoking a sense of soaring through the clouds and mist. Caleb rubbed his brows. While the cuff was beautiful, it was too ostentatious, more suitable for someone in their twenties. In the past, ck Tide had always sent him a stickman waving a glow stick in rhythm to music for his birthday. Why had it changed to sending a gift this year? Perhaps it was because he had asked too many questions recently? Thinking about this, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Xaviera. ck Tide would only ask a few questions and knew how to express gratitude through a gift, but what about Xaviera? She clearly still needed his help to treat her bitter taste disorder, but there was no sign of appreciation, and she expected him to cooperate with her treatment? Let her taste bitterness for the rest of her life! ¡°Ding.¡± The new email notification pulled Caleb out of his negative thoughts. He clicked it open and saw the enormous words: ¡°Happy Birthday!¡± 216 Following that was a line of smaller text: ¡°Wishing you happiness every day, and may all your wishes come true!¡± Caleb scoffed, about to ridicule the clich¨¦d birthday message when he noticed the signature at the bottom: ¡°Xaviera.¡± Caleb: ¡°¡­¡± Actually, this birthday message was quite nice, simple, and sincere. However, did Xaviera think an email would suffice? Was he that easily cated? Caleb tried to ignore his rising smile and continued scrolling down the email, finally finding a link at the bottom. Clicking it opened a familiar ¡°Happy Birthday¡± song, with a colorful stickman in the center waving a glow stick in rhythm to the music. Looking at the familiar stickman, Caleb froze. This¡­ wasn¡¯t that the exclusive stickman that ck Tide sent to him every year? Various emotions crossed Caleb¡¯s eyes as he grabbed his car keys and returned to the Lowen Clubhouse without hesitation. C At the Lowen Clubhouse, Caleb headed straight to the third floor upon entering. Xaviera¡¯s tools were still in the corner, and after searching through each item, he finally found a stack of design drafts that had been heavily revised at the bottom, matching the cuff design he had received. ¡°Heh.¡± Caleb chuckled, hisughter ambiguous. ck Tide¡­ Xaviera¡­ So ck Tide was Xaviera and Xaviera was ck Tide. their Who would have thought that Miss Evans, who had been raised in the countryside, would turn out to be a hacker magnate? Despite seemingly unrted, paths had somehow converged in a bizarre twist of fate. However, soon after, the smile at the corner of Caleb¡¯s mouth disappeared as he thought about Xaviera asking him what it was like to like someone. How had he responded back then? By warning her not to like anyone?! If there was a time machine, he would definitely go back to that moment and p himself! What a foolish thing to say! Upon realizing that ck Tide was Xaviera, Caleb felt surprised, yet that sense of surprise was apanied by an indescribable ambiguity, like the settling of dust. In Caleb¡¯s heart, Xaviera was like a fleeting cloud, as though one day she would suddenly drift away without a trace. Their lives were only connected by a marriage certificate, with no other form of intersection. But now that Xaviera was ck Tide, the ck Tide he had known for so many years, their rtionship felt grounded in Caleb¡¯s heart, like a kite with a string, a tree with deep roots, both stable and reliable. When Steve received the call from Caleb, his heart was uneasy. Knowing that Xaviera hadn¡¯t used the tools to make a gift for Caleb, he always felt as if there was a sword hanging over his head, ready to fall at any moment. Without even distinguishing Caleb¡¯s tone of voice, Steve promptly apologized, ¡°President, I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood Miss Evans. Feel free to punish me as you see fit, just please don¡¯t deduct my annual bonus.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Caleb knew he was apologizing for the birthday gift matter, but without Steve, he may not have had the chance to discover Xaviera¡¯s secret. ¡°Find Miss Evans in five minutes, and your past mistakes will be forgiven.¡± Steve hadn¡¯t expected the punishment to be so simple, readily agreeing, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get it done right away!¡± After hanging up the phone, Steve only then realized the tone of Caleb¡¯s voice had sounded off¡­ It hadn¡¯t seemed angry but rather quite cheerful. Could this be the fabled st* pidity brought about by anger? Chapter 42 Chapter 42 42 Chapter 42: Helping with Collecting Corpses? After sending Caleb Mamet the birthday gift, Xaviera Evans prepared to leave the Inte cafe. Perhaps to save trouble, she sent Caleb the same glow stick figure she had sent to Mortimer earlier, subconsciously thinking that Caleb might like such weird stuff. However, after sending it, Caleb didn¡¯t respond at all, making her a bit uncertain. Xaviera nced at her silent phone with no email reply notifications and pursed her lips. What an impolite man. She put her phone in her pocket and headed toward the cafe¡¯s entrance, but before she reached the center of the cafe, someone stopped her. A lecherous man with a mouthful of yellow teeth grinned, ¡°Hey, beautiful, are you alone? Wanna have some fun together? Big brother here can take care of you.¡± As he spoke, the man tried to touch her face. Xaviera stepped back to avoid the man¡¯srge hand, and the crowd around them, enjoying the spectacle, yelled, ¡°Just go with Big Brother Dragon! He¡¯s pretty powerful around here. You won¡¯t lose out following him.¡± Hearing the praise, Dragon seemed quite pleased with himself, ¡°Hear that? Stick with me, and I¡¯ll make sure you can walk sideways around here. Come on, let Big Brother Dragon get close and feel good.¡± Dragon thought Xaviera wouldn¡¯t refuse him again, but she stepped back once more to avoid his hand. His face instantly darkened, ¡°You stinking bitch! Don¡¯t get too full of yourself!¡± Xaviera felt her pocket, but in her rush to leave the house that day, she had forgotten to bring a mint. With a cocky tilt of her chin, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel like fighting today, so¡­ get away from me!¡± There were hisses from the crowd. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s over! The beauty isn¡¯t giving face; Dragon¡¯s going to take a hit.¡± 1 ¡°Too much fun, this girl isn¡¯t just good¨Clooking, she¡¯s got a fiery temper too!¡± ¡°Only such a woman would be fun to y with, go on, Dragon, get her!¡± Xaviera¡¯s refusal had left Dragon with no face, and with the urging of the crowd, he lowered his voice and warned, ¡°Woman, don¡¯t push your luck. It¡¯s your good fortune that Big Brother Dragon likes you. Don¡¯t throw away the face I¡¯m giving.¡± With that, he tried to forcefully grab her arm. ¡°Bang!¡± ¨C Xaviera couldn¡¯t help herself anymore ¨C her wrist flipped, and she threw a punch right to Dragon¡¯s nose bridge. Slowly, two streams of blood flowed down. Everything went quiet. Dragon flew into a rage, ¡°Bitch, how dare you hit me?! You must be asking for death¡­ Ah!¡± Before he could finish, Xaviera kicked him in the stomach, ¡°Hitting you? What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± If he dared to harass her, he¡¯d better be prepared to be beaten! Showing no mercy, Xaviera¡¯s kick left Dragon feeling as if his internal organs had shifted. The pain bent him over like a shrimp with a broken back. Dragon¡¯s underlings saw their boss being beaten up and stepped forward. ¡°Hit her, hit her!¡± Dragon clutched his stomach, ordered sinisterly, ¡°Don¡¯t hit the face, just take her to my room. I¡¯m going to y her to death tonight!¡± Xaviera was instantly surrounded by several men. She flexed her wrists, ready for a fight. Today was Caleb¡¯s and Mortimer¡¯s birthday, and it would be best not to shed any blood at a birthday event. But she wouldn¡¯t let anyone off the hook who deserved a beating! Neither Caleb nor Mortimer could see her anyway, so after she finished beating them up, she¡¯d just run away and pretend nothing had happened! When Caleb Mamet and Steve Price arrived, this was the scene they saw. Seven or eight men lying on the ground, moaning and groaning, with Xaviera Evans standing in the center, locking unsatisfied, ¡°This is all you got? Pathetic.¡± With these skills, they still came out to be thugs? Better go home and train for a few more years! Steve Price adjusted his sses, which were about to slide off his nose, and stammered to Caleb, ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Mamet, should we go help Mrs. Mamet?¡± Caleb: ¡°Help? What for? Are we helping the ones on the ground with their funeral arrangements?¡± ? Steve Price fell silent. The thugs gave in, lying on the ground ying dead, not daring to respond to Xaviera¡¯s taunts. Xaviera pursed her lips in disappointment. She hadn¡¯t had her fill of fighting yet, but these men were already down for the count. She straightened her clothes and walked away amidst the admiring and frightened gazes of the crowd.. Just as she took a step, she suddenly locked eyes with Caleb¡¯s teasing gaze. Xaviera: ¡°?!¡® Why was he here?! Seeing that Xaviera had noticed him, Caleb casually pped his hands, ¡°Mrs. Mamet, your skills are pretty good.¡± Xaviera: ¡°¡­ She suddenly understood how it felt to have a heart attack. Awkwardnesssted only for a moment as Xaviera quickly rposed herself and pointed to the men on the ground wailing, ¡°They coveted my beauty and tried to take advantage of me.¡± She turned her finger to point at Dragon, who was attempting to escape, ¡°Especially this one. He wanted to catch me and y me to death.¡± Xaviera¡¯s intention was clear. She wasn¡¯t the one who provoked the fight; she was merely defending herself. Caleb¡¯s face darkened instantly, ¡°Deal with them.¡± 1 Steve Price understood what Caleb meant ¨C the men who had tried toy their hands on theirdy were finished for the rest of their lives. Xaviera didn¡¯t bother to find out what happened to the men. Thinking that on Caleb¡¯s birthday, he had to help her clean up the mess, she felt somewhat N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. embarrassed, ¡°Sorry for causing you trouble.¡± Caleb nced at her enigmatically, ¡°No trouble, I should.¡± Chapter 43 Chapter 43 43 Chapter 43: The Strangely Cute After Steve Price dealt with the thugs, he saw the two people standing at the door, staring at each other and asked tentatively, ¡°Mr. Evans, where are we going now? Shall we go to a restaurant to celebrate the birthday?¡± Thest sentence was addressed to Xaviera Evans. He couldn¡¯t believe that she could still be indifferent even after being reminded like this. As it turned out, Xaviera Evans was not only indifferent but also yawned rudely. She was in a hurry to make Mortimer¡¯s birthday presentst night and almost didn¡¯t sleep. Now the drowsiness was surging, and she wanted nothing more than to dive into bed and sleep him through what seemed like forever. ¡°I¡¯m not going to eat. You guys can go by yourselves. I need to go back and sleep.¡± Xaviera yawned as she walked out, passing Caleb Mamet, who grabbed her by the arm, ¡°No eating, there¡¯s nothing good to eat, let¡¯s go home together.¡± Thinking of the messy drafts and all sorts of equipment that had not been cleaned up in the master bedroom on the third floor, Caleb could guess that Xaviera had hardly closed her eyesst night. Without saying a word, he pulled Xaviera out and left Steve Price standing there dumbfounded. In the car. Xaviera Evans leaned on the back seat with her eyes closed, and Caleb Mamet sat on the other side, staring out the window, not knowing what to think. There was a considerable distance between the two of them. Steve Price drove while secretly ncing at the rear¨Cview mirror. He watched as Caleb slowly moved closer to Xaviera until there was only a fist¡¯s distance between them before stopping. Xaviera hadn¡¯t really fallen asleep in the first ce, and now with the invasion of Caleb¡¯s breath inch by inch, she lost what little sleep she had instantly. Rubbing her brow, she turned to Caleb and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Caleb turned on his mobile phone screen, ¡°Did you make this?¡± 217 Xaviera nodded, ¡°Yes, I thought it was cute, so I sent it to you as a birthday present. Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Caleb rested his index finger on his knee, tapping lightly and hesitating to reply. Like it? Not really. He wasn¡¯t a fool; it was both their birthdays. Mortimer was given a personally designed and crafted cufflink, while he received a random stick figure waving glow sticks. It looked very perfunctory. But if he said he didn¡¯t like it? If it wasn¡¯t for this familiar stick figure, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to discover Xaviera¡¯s true identity, let alone know about their connection in many years past. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± In the end, Caleb gave an ambiguous answer. Xaviera nodded and didn¡¯t pry any further. Steve Price muttered in his heart, no wonder Mr. Evans is in such a good mood. It turned out he had already received his wife¡¯s birthday present! Caleb put away his phone and didn¡¯t care for the heartbroken assistant in front who leanedzily on the back of his chair as if bored, chatting with Xaviera. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. 317 It wasn¡¯t until the car stopped in front of the vi that Xaviera let out a heavy sigh. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that Caleb was strange today. He spoke more than usual, and his mood was better than usual¡­ Could it be that celebrating a birthday added some special BUFF? Xaviera changed her shoes, lost in thought, and didn¡¯t remember until she returned to the third floor that she had forgotten to ask Mortimer if he had received his present! With that in mind, she quickly opened her phone to send Mortimer a message. Caleb saw the WhatsApp content and chuckled. He looked up at the direction of the third floor. This woman still hadn¡¯t discovered his identity. What should he do? He didn¡¯t want to tell her either. ¡°Received it, thank you. I like the gift very much.¡± go of Xaviera saw Mortimer¡¯s reply andpletely let her worries. She picked up a cup of coffee from the table and took a sip, but after taking a sip, she realized that the taste was odd¡­ it tasted like alcohol! Xaviera looked at the cup in confusion. Why was there alcohol in her room? Before she could think about it further, she copsed to the floor, unconscious. Caleb, who was walking to the second¨Cfloor study, paused. The sound he had just heard seemed toe from the third floor. ¡°Xaviera?!¡± Caleb knocked on the door, but there was no response. ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ming in.¡± Caleb pressed down, and the doorknob turned. Xaviera could hear Caleb¡¯s voice in her daze, but she couldn¡¯t respond because she waspletely drunk! Who would have thought that the top hacker, ck Tide, who owned the cyber world, would be defeated by a ss of alcohol? Her consciousness grew increasingly unclear, and the world seemed to spin. She vaguely saw Caleb rushing towards her with a flustered expression. She wanted to reassure him that it was nothing, just that she was drunk, but her mouth seemed to be sewn shut and couldn¡¯t open. All she could do was allow Caleb to hold her with trembling hands, shouting for the 517 201 housekeeper and doctor. Caleb couldn¡¯t recall the moment he pushed open the door and saw the scene. Xaviera had passed out on the floor, with a broken cup nearby, and an unknown liquid soaked the carpet, leaving a small stain. His first reaction was that Xaviera had been poisoned. At that moment, a huge panic engulfed his heart as he stumbled to pick her up, not thinking, and rushed out the door. The family doctor, who was urgently called in, fumbled to examine Xaviera. The moment she received the examination results, she hesitated a bit¡­ Drunk? Just drunk? No other problems? She nced at Caleb, then at the medical report in her hand, her eyebrows knotted in confusion. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 44 Chapter 44: Inescapable Caleb Mamet saw that the doctor was not speaking, and suddenly took a step forward: ¡°Speak up! What happened to Xaviera Evans?¡± N The family doctor was startled and handed over the diagnosis report with a tremble: ¡°Madam¡¯s body has no problems, it¡¯s just¡­ she got drunk. Madam has alcohol intolerance, and even a small amount of alcoholic beverages can make her pass out.¡± Drunk? Caleb blinked, not quite grasping the situation. Just then, the test results of the unknown liquid sent for testing came out, confirming it was alcohol. Caleb let out a sigh of relief and began looking for the culprit: ¡°Why was there alcohol in Madam¡¯s room?¡± The servants looked at each other, and finally pushed out a timid young girl who answered: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Mamet. It was our mistake. We identally sent the alcohol intended for you to Madam¡¯s room.¡± This was a mistake made due to staff changes. Caleb rubbed his forehead and signaled the housekeeper to handle it, then stepped into the master bedroom on the third floor. The housekeeper sent the family doctor away and quickly arranged for the servants to make hangover¨Ccure soup. Although it was a false rm, the incident made the housekeeper realize the importance of Xaviera Evans in Caleb¡¯s heart. He recalled Caleb¡¯s panicked expression when he brought her out, and sighed. He had just been promoted and originally thought that Mr. and Mrs. Mamet living in separate rooms meant they had a strained rtionship. But now it was clear that his young master cared about his wife very much! Caleb pulled up a chair and sat down, carefully observing Xaviera. He rarely saw her so peaceful, and her spirited brows and eyes showed a hint of softness. Perhaps it was due to the alcohol, her red lips were crystal clear and looked like delicious jelly, making people want to take a bite involuntarily. He used his powerful self¨Ccontrol to divert his eyes, and then looked at the bruise on her forehead. It was not serious, just a small area, probably from hitting the edge of the coffee table when she fell from being drunk. However, her skin was too white, making the small bruise very prominent. Caleb frowned and opened the ointment left by the doctor at the bedside. He took a small piece of the milky¨Cwhite ointment, rubbed it in his palm, and carefully applied it to her forehead. He gently massaged it in circles, helping the ointment to be better absorbed. While massaging, Caleb felt unbnced in his heart. When had he ever done these tasks of serving people? Most importantly, Xaviera was currently unconscious, and she might forget everything he had done when she woke up the next morning! Material ? N?velDrama.Org. It was too much of a loss! Thinking of this, Caleb snorted and poked Xaviera with his ointment¨Ccovered finger: ¡°St*pid woman, do you know who I am? I¡¯m your husband, your legally¨Cmarried husband, remember that, okay?¡± Xaviera was drunk, not unconscious. The moment the cold ointment touched her forehead, her consciousness gradually returned. However, the after¨Ceffects of the alcohol were still wreaking havoc in her mind, making it difficult for her to open her heavy eyelids. Not until Caleb spoke did she suddenly struggle to open her eyes and grabbed his hand that was causing chaos on her forehead. Caleb was startled: ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re awake?¡± Xaviera stared straight at him without answering. Caleb shifted his gaze away guiltily, and the next second, he looked back confidently: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Am I wrong? I¡¯m your legally¨Cmarried husband, you can¡¯t escape that!¡± At this moment, Caleb seemed very much like a cat Xaviera had raised in the countryside when she was a child, just as proud and awkward. ¡°Meow.¡± With alcohol eroding her rationality, Xaviera carelessly hugged Caleb¡¯s head and rubbed it. His hair was short and hard, not very pleasant to touch, but it was enough for her to enjoy and narrow her eyes with pleasure. ¡°Meow?¡± Caleb gritted his teeth and pulled Xaviera¡¯s hand away from his head. ¡°I treat you as my wife, and you treat me as a cat? Xaviera Evans, are you asking for death?!¡± Xaviera grew bolder in her mischief, raising her hand and pping Caleb¡¯s head: ¡°Stinky cat, how are you talking to your master?¡± Caleb: ¡°¡± Damn it, he wanted to kill this woman! The housekeeper came in with the hangover¨Ccure soup and heard this sentence. Did he identally stumble upon something he shouldn¡¯t have? Did Mr. and Mrs. Mamet actually like this kind of y¡­? ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Mamet, this hangover¨Ccure soup¡­¡± The housekeeper hesitated at the doorway, unsure whether to enter Caleb smoothed out his hair messed up by Xaviera and casually said to the housekeeper: ¡°Just put it here.¡± The housekeeper quicklyplied, quickly left the room after putting down the soup, and thoughtfully closed the bedroom door tightly. Caleb tested the temperature of the hangover¨Ccure soup with the back of his hand and said unhappily to Xaviera: ¡°Drink it.¡± ¡°Not drinking¡± Xaviera grabbed a pillow and hugged it, shaking her head like a rattle drum: ¡°Bitter.¡± Caleb wanted to say it wasn¡¯t bitter since the servants had added sugar, but he quickly remembered Xaviera¡¯s special condition and pursed his lips. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 45 Chapter Forty¨Cfive: Green Tea Arrives He stared at Xaviera Evans¡¯s red lips for a long while, leaned in slightly, and spoke coaxingly in a deliberately low voice, ¡°I can make the hangover¨Ccure soup taste less bitter. Would you like to try it?¡± @ 1 Xaviera, her mind numbed by the alcohol, processed his words slowly: ¡°Really¡­?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s real.¡± Caleb Mamet betrayed no hint of guilt for beguiling a drunk person, he pointed to his lips and solemnly said, ¡°Kiss me, and you¡¯ll be able to taste the sweet hangover soup.¡± Xaviera snorted, ¡°Liar.¡± Xaviera, after drinking, was softer and cuter than usual. Caleb swallowed, took a sip of the hangover soup, and without a word, brought his lips to hers. The lingering scent of alcohol and the sweetness of the soup immediately mixed together. The bowl of hangover soup was fed, sip by sip, from Caleb into Xaviera¡¯s mouth. At the end, he rested his forehead against hers and asked in a husky voice, ¡°Is it bitter?¡± Xaviera¡¯s eyes shone moistly, the corners of her eyes were a deep red. Hearing Caleb¡¯s words, she unconsciously shook her head: ¡°Not bitter, sweet.¡± As she angled her pink tongue to lick the corner of her mouth, Caleb¡¯s breath hitched. Apparently sensing some sort of danger signal, Xaviera¡¯s blurred eyes slowly cleared. Caleb, having regained his strength, saw her gazing at him in suspicion and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°So, now you are on guard? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bitte?¡± The next day, Xaviera jumped out of bed. Did she remember drinking alcoholst night?! ¡°It¡¯s still early, sleep a little longer.¡± A hoarse male voice came from beside her, followed by an arm with fluid muscle lines stretching out from the duvet to circle Xaviera¡¯s slender waist. The world spun and she found herself lying against a man¡¯s hard chest. Xaviera was dazed. She turned her neck, it was indeed her master bedroom, but why was Caleb here?! Swallowing, Xaviera felt the body underneath the duvet, her face turned pale, ¡°Caleb, where are my clothes!¡± ¡°Why would you wear clothes to sleep?¡± Caleb, who was half asleep, tried to pull Xaviera into his arms. The next moment, Xaviera ruthlessly twisted his arm. ¡°¡­F***!¡± Caleb was instantly awake. He looked at Xaviera, her eyes fixed on him, his handsome face bore a helpless expression, ¡°Ungrateful, is this how you repay your benefactor?¡± Benefactor? All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Xaviera was confused. Caleb reminded her: ¡°You were drunk yesterday, one drop and you were out.¡± More urately, it was in one gulp. ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for me discovering it in time, you would have slept on the floor all night, and by the time the servants found you the next day, you would have been feverish and unconscious. Certainly not as lively as you are now.¡± As Caleb spoke, Xaviera¡¯s memory slowly returned. During her hazy consciousness yesterday, she did see Caleb rushing towards her, his expression very frantic¡­ But none of these were reasons for Caleb to undress her! She lifted her leg, delivered a kick, and with a crash, Caleb was kicked off the bed. Caleb was furious: ¡°Xaviera! Evans!¡± Xaviera lifted her chin defiantly: ¡°What?¡± Squashing the urge to strangle her, Caleb took a deep breath to calm himself. Hearing themotion in the room, a servant hesitantly knocked on the door, ¡°Mr. Mamet, Madam, are you awake? Miss Coriell is here.¡± Miss Coriell? Who? Xaviera instinctively looked at Caleb, only to see him frowning and getting up from the floor. He red at her before turning and entering the bathroom. Three minutester, Caleb emerged from the bathroom appearingpletely untouched. He saw Xaviera still lying motionless on the bed. His anger surged once more. This woman always seemed to have a knack for irritating him. ¡°We have guests downstairs, tidy yourself up ande down with me.¡± Xaviera had also recovered by now. She looked at Caleb and asked, ¡°Is this Coriell, the one you ran away from at your wedding?¡± Adjusting his cuffs without raising his head, Caleb responded with one word, ¡°Hmm.¡± Strange. The one who ran away from the wedding, and now has the audacity toe looking for Caleb? Xaviera squinted her eyes, her gaze full of insinuation. Xaviera and Caleb descended the stairs, with Xaviera in front and Caleb behind her. ¡°Caleb, why did it take you so long toe down? And these servants, all of them were stopping me froming up to find you, so annoying. Where¡¯s Lynne and housekeeper Bronte? Why haven¡¯t I seen her?¡± Before they reached downstairs, a girlish voice was heard. Hearing the name ¡®Lynne¡®, it took Xaviera half a minute to remember who Lynne was. The housekeeper who provoked her, had an abnormal possessive urge and a desire to show off, and was eventually thrown out of the vi. She remembered the housekeeper always saying to her, ¡°You are not half as good as Miss Coriell,¡± so the one speaking now was the infamous Miss Coriell, the runaway bride. ¡°Xaviera didn¡¯t like her, so she was fired.¡± Caleb turned around to take Xaviera¡¯s hand and walked down the stairs with her. Vita Coriell¡¯s eyes blinked. Her face a mix of naive and sweet innocence looked at them in surprise and confusion: ¡°Caleb, is this Miss Evans who married you in my ce? She¡¯s really pretty.¡± Chapter 46 Chapter 46 46 Chapter 46: Green Tea and Coffee As she spoke, she seemingly inadvertently separated Caleb and Xaviera¡¯s hands and squeezed in between them, looking at Xaviera with an innocent face, ¡°Wow, how did you manage to have no pores on your face at all, Evans? Is it makeup? Unfortunately, I¡¯m too clumsy for it, and I can¡¯t put on makeup well, so I can only go out with a bare face. Can you teach me how to put on makeup when you have time?¡± o Xaviera: ¡°¡­¡± 1 N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Green tea? Compliments mixed with mockery? This move is high¨Clevel. Xaviera was about to speak with a smile when she noticed Caleb beside her move slightly, ¡°Did you put on makeup? Howe I didn¡¯t notice?¡± From the servant knocking on the door to them getting ready to go out, it took less than ten minutes. How could Xaviera have put on makeup in that time? Didn¡¯t she just wash her face in the bathroom and thene out? 12:20 Xaviera: ¡°¡­¡± Alright, no need for her to speak now. With one sentence, Caleb made Vita¡¯s eyes turn red, she stepped back, and looked at Caleb incredulously, ¡°Caleb, have you been living with Evans?¡± Caleb looked at her strangely, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for me to live with her?¡± Since Xaviera had arrived, he spent his first night in the master bedroomst night, and it was an unexpected stay, but there was no need to share such private matters with Vita. Vita¡¯s eyes reddened, and big tears fell down, ¡°Caleb, do you me me for not marrying you back then? But at that time¡­¡± She quickly nced at Xaviera, her voice low, ¡°I know that you have a new wife now, and I shouldn¡¯te and disturb, but I can¡¯t control myself. I thought even if we didn¡¯t end up together, we could still be friends.¡± Neither Caleb nor Xaviera spoke, making the atmosphere awkward for a moment.¡± This was the first time Xaviera had seen anyone other than Mag exhibit their acting skills in front of her. If the timing weren¡¯t so off, she would really want to give 10.00 Mag a round of apuse¨Cthis acting, this demeanor, these affectations, they were absolutely on par with Mag¡¯s! Caleb, without pity or sentiment, called the butler directly, ¡°Escort the guest.¡± The butler responded, Vita¡¯s eyes reddened even more, dropping down like rain, ¡°Caleb, are you going to drive me away? How can you treat me like this, just because you married her? But she¡¯s clearly my substitute, what qualifications does she have¡­¡± Xaviera didn¡¯t agree with the term ¡°substitute.¡± She and Caleb¡¯s marriage was a mutual agreement. Just as she was about to open her mouth to argue, suddenly- ¡°Vita, stop it.¡± A well¨Cmaintained, gentle¨Cfaced noblewoman entered the door with a smile, sighed, and looked at Xaviera with a hint of apology, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Evans, Vita was originally going to marry Caleb, and now they¡¯ve be like this¡­ Vita¡¯s emotions are inevitably a bit agitated, please bear with her.¡± Xaviera raised her eyebrow. No wonder Vita was so affected, she had a simrly affected mother! Didn¡¯t this family know how to speak properly? Did they have to make oblique remarks, sarcastic questions and statements about her, Mrs. Mamet¡¯s, identity being picked up by chance? Mrs. Coriell¡¯s gaze was gentle, ¡°Caleb, I¡¯m sorry, originally, Janes and I wanted toe by ourselves, but we didn¡¯t expect Vita to insist oning when she heard the news¡­ Caleb seemed disinterested, ¡°Is that so?¡± Although his tone was cold, Mrs. Coriell seemed not to notice. Either that, or perhaps Caleb¡¯s naturally arrogant and superior demeanor made them feel nothing out of the ordinary. On the other hand, Xaviera looked at Caleb with surprise, as if she found him very interesting. This expression, when it caught Mrs. Coriell¡¯s eye, couldn¡¯t help but elicit disdain. However, the words that came out were still gentle and harmless, ¡°Miss Evans is so beautiful, no wonder she has Caleb smitten. Back then, we parents were guessing what kind of woman 19.30 Caleb would marry, and whether she would resemble Vita in any way¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯ve finally met, Miss Evans doesn¡¯t look like Vita at all. I suppose Caleb has had enough of Vita¡¯s temper and fears that it would evoke memories, so he chose Miss Evans instead, But that¡¯s fine¡­ That¡¯s fine.¡± Mrs. Coriell pretended to wipe away a tear. Xaviera leaned against the railing,zily watching Mrs. Coriell¡¯s performance. As the saying goes, old ginger is hotter. With a few simple words, Mrs. Coriell conveyed several facts to Xaviera. -She, Xaviera, had no skills and could only enchant with her looks. -Caleb¡¯s feelings for Vita ran deep; even if the two couldn¡¯t get married, he would still find a woman who looked like Vita to console himself. -Although Xaviera didn¡¯t look like Vita, it was only because Caleb didn¡¯t want to be reminded of her and suffer quietly, so he chose apletely different woman to be his wife. Xaviera propped her chin with one hand, her smile enigmatic. Caleb¡¯s gaze swept over Xaviera and then spoke lightly, ¡°Mrs. Coriell, in front of me, you are trying to sow discord and speak nonsense with my wife. Do you think I¡¯m dead and can¡¯t hear?¡± Mrs. Coriell and Vita¡¯s faces changed almost simultaneously. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 47 Chapter 47: Take Back Your Words Thankfully, Mrs. Coriell reacted quickly and exined with a smile, ¡°Far from it, I was just remembering some of the things that happened when you and Vita were children. I was foolish to speak about the past in front of Miss Evans. I hope you don¡¯t mind?¡± ¡± 1 Xaviera Evans quipped, ¡°And what if I say I do mind? Can you take back what you¡¯ve already said?¡± Caleb: ¡°¡­¡± This woman would never let herself suffer a loss. Mrs. Coriell¡¯s expression stiffened a bit, she probably didn¡¯t expect such a blunt response from Xaviera. But she quickly recovered, ¡°Exactly, Miss Evans. It¡¯s only natural for you to mind. As the older one, it was foolish of me to bring up the past and make you ufortable. May I apologize to you?¡± She lowered her stance and invoked her status as an elder. If Xaviera continued to argue, it would make her appear unreasonably insistent. Xaviera smirked. It was different when dealing with someone of a higher stature. They could retract and attack all at once. Seeing her mother bowing down to Xaviera, Vita exploded, ¡°Mom, how can you apologize to Xaviera! Why should you apologize to her? She stole my fianc¨¦. She¡¯s the one who should apologize to me.¡± As she said this, she started crying, ¡°Caleb, how could you marry someone else? I didn¡¯t n on running away from the wedding forever. I just wanted to test your feelings for me, but you actually got married¡­¡± ¡°Do you know how heartbroken I am? You were supposed to marry me. If this woman had shown up just a littleter, I would already have been at the registrar¡¯s office. But you married her¡­ You married a woman who pales inparison to me¡­¡± Vita cried, practically gasping for breath. The look on Caleb¡¯s face grew ever dark. Mrs. Coriell sighed and said helplessly while holding Vita, ¡°Miss Evans, I¡¯m sorry. Vita is just too sensitive and speaks nonsense when she gets emotional. She doesn¡¯t mean any harm; she¡¯s just having a hard time epting the truth and feels wronged. I¡¯ll make sure to have a serious talk with her when we go home.¡± ¡°Because Caleb used to indulge her, Vita would throw capricious tantrums. That¡¯s why on the day we were supposed to register our marriage, she ran away just to make Caleb prove his love for her¡­ I believe that Caleb originally wanted to find Vita, but then he met you¡­ There are too many coincidences in this world. Perhaps Vita and Caleb were not meant to be; two people who love each other just missed each other.¡± Regret was evident in Mrs. Coriell¡¯s tone. Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Xaviera subtly kicked Caleb and signaled him to keep his cool. Caleb got Xaviera¡¯s message and reluctantly stifled his anger, standing silently at one side with a stern face. Xaviera curled her lip, ¡°So, Mrs. Coriell, were you suggesting that Caleb has deep feelings for Vita, and even though Miss Vita ran away on the day we were supposed to register our marriage, he would¡¯ve just patiently waited for her toe back? And it¡¯s just that he happened to meet me on the day of registration, and Caleb decided to register with me, instead of waiting for Miss Vita¡­ Seems like I¡¯m pretty 12:20 charming.¡± Just an encounter was enough for Caleb to abandon his childhood friend. Mrs. Coriell was almost choked. She clearly wanted to insinuate that Xaviera shamelessly took advantage of the situation, but somehow, this all seemed like apliment in Xaviera¡¯s ears! Xaviera tapped her fingers on the railing unconsciously. No matter if it was Mrs. Coriell or Vita, they were both indirectly telling her that Caleb had an unusual rtionship with them and that she was nothing but an opportunistic predator, who would be abandoned by Caleb sooner orter. Vita continued to cry pitifully on one side. The whimpering was so irritating that Xaviera considered kicking all these people out. She was getting rather bored of this drama. Just then, a stern male voice came from outside the doorway. ¡°Why are you crying? You brought this upon yourself by running away. You lost Caleb because of your own actions, you have no one else to me.¡± 12:20 The butler brought in a man with a stern face, ¡°Vita, you¡¯re not a child anymore. Shouldn¡¯t be crying over the mistakes you¡¯ve made.¡± ¡°Boo hoo¡­ Dad, I realize my mistake now, I won¡¯t be capricious anymore. I just want Caleb toe back to me. Caleb would never treat me like this before, it¡¯s all because of that woman¡­¡± This man was Vita¡¯s father, Boris Coriell. He appeared to be around forty¨Cfive, a man of aristocratic demeanor. He sighed, ¡°Caleb, as for what happened, Mr. Coriell admits that our Coriell family owes you an apology. However, I hope that you¡¯ll give me a moment to say a few things.¡± Caleb¡¯s patience was clearly on edge. A bunch of people had been rambling on about this and that first thing in the morning. Even if Caleb¡¯s temper were not short, this family of three would¡¯ve tested anyone¡¯s patience. Seeing Caleb¡¯s annoyance, Xaviera held his hand and gently stroked it, pacifying him like a kitten. Caleb took her hand and led her toward the living room, ¡°Mr. Coriell, let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡± After hesitating for a few seconds, Boris Coriell, his wife and daughter finally sat down on the sofa, his sharp and steady eyes asionally scanning the intertwined hands of Caleb and Xaviera. Comment 1 The Golden Ticket ranking report for iming My Possessive CEO Husband has been updated: Stil¡­ Chapter 48 Chapter 48 48 Chapter 48: Let¡¯s Divorce ¡°Caleb, you know the truth about what happened. It was just Vita being a bit willful, she didn¡¯t really want to run away from the marriage. This marriage was proposed by Sir Mamet, so calling it off now is really unreasonable.¡± 1 Xaviera Evans leanedzily on the sofa. The Coriell family was really interesting. She and Caleb were already married, and now they showed up with Caleb¡¯s ¡°ex¨Cfianc¨¦e¡°, a family of three, one saying Xaviera was not good enough for Caleb, one saying Caleb was crazy in love with Vita, and one saying the marriage was arranged by Sir Mamet. Saying all of this in front of Xaviera, the new wife of Caleb, she was sure that the Coriell family did it on purpose; they didn¡¯t take her seriously at all. 1 Caleb took a sip of coffee and spoke slowly, ¡°Mr. Coriell, bigamy is a crime.¡± He was already married, so discussing calling off the marriage was not appropriate. ¡°What¡¯s in the past is in the past. I¡¯m living a good life now, and we should always look forward.¡± The meaning of this sentence was: you brought it upon yourselves, the marriage has been settled, don¡¯t bother him anymore. Vita¡¯s tears fell again, ¡°Wuu, wuu, wuu, I really made a mistake, I was too willful, I didn¡¯t expect Caleb to let go of my hand so easily¡­ wuu, wuu, wuu, how can you say that you don¡¯t like me anymore, Caleb? I can¡¯t be as easygoing as you, I still like you so much, I want to marry you, have your children, and be with you¡­¡± Mrs. Coriell saw her daughter crying so miserably and her eyes turned red as well, ¡°Alright Vita, don¡¯t cry. Caleb will surely give you an answer. You two grew up together since childhood, how can he not understand your temperament? Mom knows that you love Caleb more than your own life, but Caleb is already married to Miss Evans, you should let go.¡± Xaviera propped her chin up and watched these two drama queens from the Coriell family, their words were full of innuendo; she felt that even after this short interaction with them, she was already influenced by their thick, greentea¨Cscented speech. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Boris Coriell looked at his crying wife and daughter, and could only say with a pained heart, ¡°Caleb, I really have no choice. Vita is crying every day, and Sir Mamet loved our Vita so much. Is this marriage agreement really going to be ruined? I know bigamy is against thew, and we have no intention of forcing you to divorce Miss Evans. But you haven¡¯t told Sir Mamet about your marriage with Miss Evans, have you? Once Sir Mamet finds out that you got married so impulsively, he will surely be very angry. Caleb, Mr. Coriell says this for your own good.¡± 1 Now Xaviera truly witnessed the art of conversation. They said Vita was crying every day, and that the marriage was proposed by Sir Mamet; if Caleb didn¡¯t marry Vita, Sir Mamet might not agree. Then they said they weren¡¯t forcing a divorce, but every sentence they said was actually reminding Caleb to divorce. Indeed, the next sentence Boris Coriell said was, ¡°Caleb, think about it carefully, marriage is not a child¡¯s y. Miss Evans, you should think about it too, whether you want to spend your prime years with someone who doesn¡¯t love you. If Miss Evans agrees to a divorce, all thepensation after the marriage will be borne by the Coriell family, you won¡¯t be wronged.¡± The living room fellpletely silent. The butler stood trembling at the side. If it weren¡¯t forst night¡¯s event, he would have thought Boris Coriell¡¯s family spoke quite reasonably, but afterst night¡¯s incident, he thought that the Coriell family might be in trouble. He knew very clearly just how protective his young master was of his wife. As expected¡­ Bang! Caleb put the coffee cup heavily on the table and spoke slowly, ¡°Mr. Coriell.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were indifferent, his face almost expressionless, ¡°Mr. Coriell, have you forgotten who is in charge of the Mamet family now?¡± They thought they could suppress him by mentioning his grandfather? What a dream! The butler also stepped forward. He was an old servant transferred from the old mansion, and some things were more clear to him than to any outsider 10.01 like Boris Coriell, ¡°Mr. Coriell, our Sir Mamet has never arranged a marriage for the young master. Where did this fianc¨¦e story about Miss Vitae from? It was originally Miss Vita who insisted on marrying the young master. Sir Mamet thought that the Mamet and Coriell families were old acquaintances, and that the young master and Miss Vita grew up together. Furthermore, there were no women around the young master, so he thought about matchmaking.¡± ¡°But on their scheduled wedding day, Miss Vita left the young master waiting at the entrance of the civil affairs bureau. You said she was being willful and testing the young master¡¯s affections for her, but what you¡¯ve actually done is trample down the Mamet family¡¯s and our young master¡¯s dignity. Instead of apologizing for this insult, you¡¯vee here with arrogance, mentioning all kinds of irrelevant things in front of the young master and his wife.¡± The butler¡¯s words didn¡¯t spare their feelings at all. It was indeed the Coriell family who did wrong; they didn¡¯t apologize and even belittled the wife in front of the young master, thinking they could bully the Mamet family? It was the first time that Xaviera knew the usually low¨Ckey butler had such a good eloquence. She even wanted to apud him. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 49 Chapter 49: Outsiders At the same time, her gaze towards the Coriell family became more yful. She thought their incessant argument was because Caleb and Vita had something going on, but ording to what the butler had said, this whole family was clearly narcissistic! They weren¡¯t even boyfriend and girlfriend, but called themselves fianc¨¦es? Where¡¯s the shame in that? Boris Coriell¡¯s face turned extremely ugly. He reluctantly admitted what the butler had said but didn¡¯t say a word, only saying, ¡°Caleb, you are a smart man. It would be justified for you to marry Vita, but marrying Miss Evans would only bring you a bunch of troubles. Vita might have been a bit headstrong and reckless, but Caleb, you are a man, and a man should be tolerant of women, right? So, Caleb, think carefully, do you want the good¨Cfor¨Cnothing Miss Evans or our Vita?¡± @ This meant that reasoning failed, so they started to tempt him. But why did they have to step on her while glorifying Vita? Xaviera chuckled. Did this family have any self¨Cawareness? With their daughter¡¯s personality, what level of blindness would Caleb¡¯s eyes have reached to be attracted to her? She crossed her legs and gave a faint smile to Boris: ¡°Mr. Coriell, I have a doubt that needs your exnation.¡± Boris frowned in disgust. In his heart, Xaviera was not qualified to talk to him. But before he could respond, Xaviera had already started talking on her own: ¡°I want to know, in Mr. Coriell¡¯s heart what does Caleb count as? The prestigious Libanan¡¯s young master, turned into a love¨Ccrazed person in your mouth, who would wait for your daughter¡¯s marriage and disregard the Mamet family¡¯s honor.¡± ¡°It was clearly you who escaped from the marriage first, and now you¡¯re forcing Caleb to marry your daughter. Do you think Caleb is easy to bully, or do you have some unknown reliance? You always use Sir Mamet as an excuse, but are you sure Sir Mamet would ept your daughter¡­¡± Xaviera pointed her C chin in Vita¡¯s direction, her tone ambiguous: ¡°ept your daughter being so headstrong in causing trouble, and bringing nothing but problems to Caleb as a granddaughter¨Cinw?¡± The Mamet family might not need a marriage alliance to solidify their status, but they wouldn¡¯t want a mistress who could only cause trouble, right? Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Marrying Caleb wouldn¡¯t just be about marrying him alone, but also marrying into the entire Mamet family, who needed to uphold the family¡¯s dignity. Obviously, judging from Vita¡¯s performance, she couldn¡¯t do that at all. After she said this, there was a moment of silence. Xaviera almost directly pointed out that Vita was not qualified to be the Mamet family¡¯s Matron or even enter the Mamet family. It¡¯s called assassination of character, and this was exactly that! Vita pointed at Xaviera, angrily shouting, ¡°Who¡¯s not qualified?! I am, I¡¯m the most qualified in the world!¡± Xaviera: ¡°..¡± 12-22 You¡¯re st* pid; you¡¯re the st* pidest in the world. Boris¡¯s face also didn¡¯t look good, but he was much more scheming than Vita. He suppressed his anger and said, ¡°Miss Evans, this is a matter between the Coriell and Mamet families. It¡¯s not your ce as an outsider to interfere.¡± Boris¡¯s words were like tearing off the veil covering their dispute. Seeing that he was no longer pretending, Xaviera nodded in satisfaction. This was much better to look at. A real man should be straightforward and not act like a woman, saying those odd, roundabout, and indecisive words. With the faces of both sides torn apart, the servants all lowered their heads, trying their best to minimize their presence. Caleb looked up coldly, his peach blossom eyes full of iciness: ¡°Mr. Coriell, Xaviera is my legal wife. If she¡¯s not qualified to participate in Mamet family affairs, who is? Your foolish daughter?¡± Boris shivered all over. ¡°Caleb, what do you mean?¡± ¡°What do I mean?¡± Caleb put down his coffee cup, his eyes as sharp as a knife: ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? I agreed to marry your daughter before because your Coriell family was somewhat obedient. But you shouldn¡¯t have pushed your luck.¡± ¡°Escaping from marriage? Want to prove that I love you? Who gave you the courage? Childhood friends, growing up together since we were little? Wasn¡¯t it just that you had a thick face, sticking to me like glue and unable to be driven away? Your Coriell family is eager to attach yourselves to our Mamet family, but you should at least have the attitude of attachment. Don¡¯t act like a whore while still iming you¡¯re a good person. It¡¯s disgusting.¡± With these words, he had virtually stripped the Coriell family of all their dignity. Vita couldn¡¯t ept that her Caleb had changed like this. She screamed like a madwoman: ¡°No, it¡¯s not like this. Caleb, you love me, you love me the most¡­ It must be Xaviera who drugged you. I¡¯ll kill her, as long as I kill her, Caleb will be mine, mine¡­¡± As she spoke, she reached out with her sharp fingernails, aiming straight for Xaviera¡¯s face. She had long been unhappy with this woman. How could she be even more beautiful than her? She must have used her seductive face to hook away her Caleb. Unfortunately, her hand didn¡¯t even touch Xaviera before it was intercepted midway by Caleb. Caleb pinched her wrist, his voice as cold as ice: ¡°Guards, get them out of here! From now on, every time a Corielles, beat them once!¡± Boris never expected things to escte to this point. He clenched his teeth and tried to reason with Caleb: ¡°Caleb, don¡¯t be impulsive¡­¡± Chapter 50 Chapter 50 50 Chapter 50: Throw it All Away Caleb: ¡°Butler! Are you deaf? Can¡¯t you hear what I¡¯m saying?!¡± The butler quickly came to his senses: ¡°Mr. Coriell, Mrs. Coriell, and Miss Coriell, please follow me this way.¡± The three remained motionless. The butler maintained hisposure and bowed slightly: ¡°Mr. Coriell, you should know our young master¡¯s temper. He ordered us to throw you out, and we dare not disobey. I¡¯m afraid that in the end, it will be your own faces that get tarnished.¡± If Boris Coriell and his family didn¡¯t listen, the butler wouldn¡¯t mind resorting to some other means. Boris¡¯s face grew uglier as the situation became difficult to handle. Not only had he failed to attain his goal this time, but he had also provoked Caleb. It was aplete loss! He left in disgrace with Vita and Mrs. Coriell. From a distance, Vita¡¯s protesting voice could be 10.00 heard: ¡°I won¡¯t go! Why should I? You clearly said I could marry Caleb, so why can¡¯t I now? Liar, a big liar!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Boris furiously scolded, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t tried to test Caleb by running away from the marriage, would Xaviera Evans be so bold? It¡¯s all because you¡¯re st* pid!¡± Had Vita not created trouble and obediently appeared on the day of the marriage registration, none of this would have happened. Vita would have be Caleb¡¯s wife, the mistress of the Mamet family, and the Coriell family¡¯s status would have risen. But now, Vita had destroyed all that! Boris whispered in Vita¡¯s ear, ¡°The Mamet family won¡¯t ept Xaviera as their mistress, my dear. There¡¯s still a chance for you. As long as Xaviera disappears or something else happens, the position of Mrs. Mamet will naturally fall to you.¡±@ Vita¡¯s tearful expression paused as she looked at Mrs. Coriell, who nodded: ¡°Vita, your father is right. There¡¯s still a chance.¡± Xaviera was just a bumpkin from the countryside. Killing her might be difficult, but ruining her would be N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. 12:23 G effortless. Vita¡¯s eyes shed, and she lowered her head: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to my father.¡± Xaviera, be prepared for revenge since you dared to steal my man! In the vi. Caleb waved his hand, and all the servants began to work, opening windows and moving furniture. Xaviera looked confused as the sofa she just sat on was skillfully carried away by the servants: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Caleb didn¡¯t answer and hurried to the third floor. The butler exined, ¡°Madam, our young master has a cleanliness obsession. The Coriell family used these sofas, cups, and whatnot, so we must dispose of them. The entire living room also needs to be disinfected.¡± Xaviera: ¡°¡­¡± What a waste! Although it was satisfying to drive the Coriell family away, the discarded sofas, cups, utensils, and even the carpet on the stairs were all top¨Ctier items with sky¨Chigh prices. Compared to letting the Coriells leave so easily, Xaviera couldn¡¯t help but feel unwilling. Next time she encountered them, she must settle this score! Afterposing herself, Xaviera prepared to go upstairs to rest when she received a message from her father, Derek Evans. [Miss ck Tide, the procedures for the share transfer are in progress. Since there are many issues involved, it¡¯ll take some time toplete. If you have the time, can you help us handle Xaviera¡¯s problems first? She¡¯s bing increasingly outrageous, and Mag can¡¯t eat or sleep well. It breaks my heart to see it.] Xaviera realized she still had a business deal to finalize. She had to admit, Derek¡¯s timing was perfect. Just as she was regretting the waste of money on sofas and utensils, someone was ready to send her more cash. With a proud smile, she replied cryptically, ¡°It depends on Mr. Evans¡® sincerity.¡± Meanwhile, at the Evans residence. The news of Mag falsely iming to be Lohill¡¯s disciple and being pped in the face by Lohill himself had spread like wildfire. The very same people who once envied her now looked down on her. Mag hadn¡¯t been to school for a long while because she couldn¡¯t stand the disdainful gazes from her ssmates, nor could she bear hearing how great Xaviera was! ¡°Derek, what does Xaviera want? Why didn¡¯t she tell us about Lohill? Did she deliberately make Mag a laughingstock? Has she been waiting for this day all along? For Mag to lose face!¡± Rose Campbell maliciously spected. Moore Mamet, standing beside Mag, frowned and asked, ¡°Mag, has Xaviera ever mentioned Lohill to you before?¡± Mag tearfully shook her head, ¡°No, Moore, my sister never mentioned that she¡¯s Lohill¡¯s disciple, let alone¡­ I always thought she didn¡¯t know fashion design and nned to take care of her at school. Who would have thought¡­?¡± One offered gentle care, the other deliberately concealed the truth. With Mag¡¯s words, Derek and Moore Mamet¡¯s impressions of Xaviera worsened. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 51 Chapter 51: Cyber Violence ¡°Besides, I never said I was Lohill¡¯s disciple. It¡¯s the teachers at school who imed that Miss Lohill admired my talent and wanted to guide me. Somehow, this news spread, and my ssmates came to congratte me on bing Miss Lohill¡¯s disciple. I wanted to exin that I wasn¡¯t, but they just said I was being humble, and I really couldn¡¯t argue.¡± 1 Xaviera sniffed, tears zing her eyes: ¡°If I¡¯d been able to predict this, I would¡¯ve definitely exined everything to my ssmates one by one, no matter how tedious it would¡¯ve been, rifying that Miss Lohill hadn¡¯t taken me as her disciple.¡± Xaviera portrayed herself as the perfect victim¨Cthe teachers at the school misled her into thinking she was Lohill¡¯s disciple, her ssmates spread the rumors, she tried to exin, but they refused to listen, leading to the current situation. ¡°Yeah, in this matter, Mag is also a victim,¡± Rose sighed. ¡°It¡¯s just that Xaviera doesn¡¯t seem to think so. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s already distanced herself from us. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have kept such big news as being Lohill¡¯s disciple a secret. If she didn¡¯t tell us because she minded our backgrounds, it¡¯s still understandable, but hiding it from even Derek¡­¡± Didn¡¯t she treat Derek Evans as family? Derek¡¯s face darkened instantly, and Rose watched him with a subtle smile. The fact that QAdera was an internationally¨Cacimed designer indeed surprised Rose. She was afraid that Derek might think Xaviera¡¯s identity still had some value to be exploited, and could bring her back into the fold. If that happened, she¡¯d be infuriated. Now that she pointed out that Xaviera considered them enemies instead of family, Derek would have second thoughts about letting Xavierae back. Would doing so bring further assistance or bring an enemy into their midst? Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Moore Mamet¡¯s rxed brows tightened again: ¡°Aunt Rose¡¯s words make perfect sense. The Xaviera we know now isn¡¯t the Xaviera we used to know; she has changed too much.¡± Overhearing them discussing Xaviera again, Xaviera couldn¡¯t help biting her lip: ¡°But Dad, Moore, the top priority now is those rumors out there. They say I¡¯m scheming and vain, but it¡¯s not my fault! It¡¯s my sister who deliberately misguided me¡­ Of course, I don¡¯t mean to me her. I just think the two of us shouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. Can¡¯t we just work things out by talking?¡± Moore Mametforted her with a touch: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mag. This isn¡¯t your fault. It¡¯s a trap set by Xaviera. You¡¯re too pure and kindhearted to outy her.¡± After saying this, he turned to Derek again: ¡°Uncle, we need to contact ck Tide as soon as possible. Some matters can be easily resolved if they step in.¡± Moved, Xaviera leaned against Moore¡¯s shoulder: ¡°Thank you, Moore. I wouldn¡¯t know what to do without you.¡± Moore enjoyed Xaviera¡¯s utter reliance on him. However, in a corner he couldn¡¯t see, Xaviera and Rose exchanged a silent look. Get ck Tide involved? They hadn¡¯t forgotten thest time they¡¯d had to pay the steep price for that. Xaviera and Rose came up with an excellent n: even without ck Tide, they could solve the current problem. That bitch Xaviera thought she could have it easy just by being Lohill¡¯s disciple? They had ways to ruin her reputation! The next day, Xaviera grabbed her bag, prepared to leave for sses at Libanan University. Her identity had been exposed, so she didn¡¯t need to give lectures online. The school had also contacted her, saying the students wanted her to exin the course in person. Xaviera couldn¡¯t refuse, so she had to report to the school on time. Caleb Mamet knew Xaviera was leaving, so he motioned to the driver, James, to send her safely to school. ¡°Ma¡¯am, we¡¯ve arrived,¡± said James. Driver James parked the car in front of Libanan University, and Xaviera thanked him. As she got out of the car, she keenly noticed a sh of light behind a tree on the opposite side of the street. Half an hourter, an anonymous post appeared on Libanan University¡¯s official forum. -Shocking! A famous fashion designer is actually a mistress kept by an old man! Such a person is not fit to be a teacher! Below the post were pictures of Xaviera getting out of a luxury car, driven by an older man. The car wasn¡¯t something just anyone with money could buy. The old driver was too far away to see his face clearly, but you could see silver streaks in his hair, suggesting he was probably around forty or fifty years old. His suit was a tailor¨Cmade designer piece that ordinary people couldn¡¯t afford. @ 1 In just a few minutes, the post had more than a hundred replies. [Huh? Isn¡¯t this Miss Lohill? Would someone of her status really need to be kept?] [Designers are people too, and to maintain her prestige, Miss Lohill produces very few design sketches in a year. It¡¯s not entirely impossible that she might face financial difficulties.] [But this old man looks ugly and outdated. The only thing he seems to have is money. There must be richer people out there, so Miss Lohill doesn¡¯t have to be with him.] [Maybe Miss Lohill has heavier tastes, haha. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 52 Chapter 52: My sister is not that kind of person Of course, not all students believe that Xaviera Evans had a sugar daddy, and they reply below. 1 [Stop spreading rumors! What can two photos prove?] [Exactly! Just because you saw a luxury car doesn¡¯t mean she has a sugar daddy. Do you think everyone is like you, pouncing on rich people whenever you see them?] [I think the old man in the photo must be the driver. Didn¡¯t you notice Miss Lohill got out of the back seat? If she really had a sugar daddy, wouldn¡¯t she at least sit in the front seat?] 1 The post quickly topped the hot list, and most students participated in the discussion. The replies instantly went from a few hundred to over a thousand. Some people were adamant that Xaviera was indeed being taken care of by a sugar daddy, but many more students thought it was unnecessary. Xaviera was beautiful and rich, so why would she be someone¡¯s mistress? When the Dean of Discipline learned about the matter, he rushed out to consult with the principal on how to solve it. However, before he could even get there, he saw many students gathered around the teaching building. ¡°Mag Evans, is it true that your sister is someone¡¯s mistress?¡± ¡°I heard your sister is from the countryside. Does being a rural person make you so shortsighted? She already has the status of Miss Lohill but still chooses to be with an old man because of money.¡± ¡°Mag Evans, if the post is true and Xaviera is indeed being taken care of by someone, you guys should do something, right? After all, it¡¯s the Evans family¡¯s reputation at stake.¡± Mag was surrounded by them, biting her lower lip as if she had a hidden secret. ¡°My sister¡­ actually hasn¡¯t been home muchtely, and she doesn¡¯t answer my dad¡¯s calls¡­ But don¡¯t misunderstand! She must have her own reasons, and I¡¯m sure what the post said isn¡¯t true.¡± Jessi Whitman yelled beside her, ¡°Mag! Why are you still covering for Xaviera when it¡¯s gotten to this point?! What kind of connections can a countryside girl like her have in Libanan? Where can she stay if she doesn¡¯te home? So, she must have a sugar daddy and thinks she doesn¡¯t need the Evans family now that she¡¯s hooked up with a rich guy, so she doesn¡¯t answer your dad¡¯s calls!¡± Last time at the backstage, Xaviera taught Jessi a tough lesson and almost made her drop out of school. If it wasn¡¯t for Jessi¡¯s family pulling some strings, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to continue at Libanan University. Now, Jessi hates Xaviera so much that her teeth itch. She patiently waits for Xaviera¡¯s misfortune to hit to kick her when she¡¯s down. When the Dean of Discipline heard their words, he was so scared that his scalp tingled. He strode up and scolded them, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?! sses are about to start, go back to your ssrooms quickly and stop gathering here!¡± Jessi disagreed and shouted, ¡°We¡¯re going to see the principal! We won¡¯t ept a teacher like Xaviera with such bad morals! We demand the school fire her!¡± Mag hurriedly tried to exin to the Dean of Discipline, ¡°That¡¯s not what we meant! My sister isn¡¯t that kind of person¡­¡± Jessi was frustrated and said, ¡°What do you mean she¡¯s not that kind of person, Mag? Have you forgotten the big humiliation she caused youst time? She didn¡¯t tell you about Miss Lohill¡¯s situation and pped you in front of everyone, making you lose face. You sincerely took her as your sister, but did she treat you like a younger sister?!¡± ¡°Now, Xaviera has been staying outte for many days, and the situation seems clear. Do you still want to protect her? Mag, you can¡¯t be so selfish. This is not just your family¡¯s business but also concerns countless Design Department students. Thinking about our teacher being a person of such character makes me sick! Once we leave school, people outside will point at us and say, ¡®Look, those are the students taught by Miss Lohill, the mistress! What kind of student a teacher like that will produce! We need to stay away from them!¡°¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Mag was anxious and distressed, ¡°This could all be a misunderstanding. Maybe that man doesn¡¯t have the rtionship with my sister that you think. Maybe he really is just a driver¡­¡± Jessi was furious, ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible! Xaviera and that old man definitely have something dirty going on! Mag, don¡¯t make any more excuses for Xaviera! There¡¯s already an anonymous reveal on the official forum!¡± People took out their phones to check the forum instinctively and found a new post being bumped up. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. [Miss Lohill¡¯s Sugar Daddy Affair ¨C Irond Evidence] The post talked about the reason Xaviera was sent to the countryside years ago ¨C she was a twisted person from a young age, resentful of her younger sister, Mag, and refused to ept her stepmother, Rose Campbell. She even sinisterly contacted human traffickers to sell Mag so that she could monopolize her father¡¯s affection. Unfortunately, the n was revealed, and Mr. Evans was furious. He couldn¡¯t bear to scold Xaviera but had to teach her a lesson, so he forced himself to send her 12:24 O to the countryside for someone to look after her. He hoped it would temper her character, and she was only brought back to the Evans family not long ago. Aftering back to the Evans family, Xaviera kept quiet for a while but soon began targeting Mag and her mother again. The post even contained pictures of Xaviera as a child, which truly scared the people on the forum. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 53 Chapter 53 ¨C But I¡¯m your sister! ¡°[Damn, so malicious at such a young age, even thinking of selling her own sister to human traffickers, too horrifying, too horrifying.] 1 ¡°[This is practically the real¨Clife version of the Farmer and the Snake! Mag Evans always cares for her sister, even trying to protect her when things were going wrong, but she has no idea that the sister she genuinely cares for wishes she were dead!] ¡°[So Xaviera Evans must be a kept woman, right? Perhaps she¡¯s made it this far only by relying on men. I¡¯ve always wondered why Xaviera, who hails from a rural area, could suddenly be the famous international designer Lohill. Now it seems that the title of famous international designer might be greatly inted!] Jessi Whitman liked all of thements berating Xaviera from her alt ount, then switched back to her main ount and showed her phone to her ssmates. ¡°Look at this, Xaviera grew up in the countryside, how did she learn design? Plus, I¡¯ve heard her grades were poor during school, and with the low quality of education in the countryside, I suspect that her design skills are supported by countless older men, essentially bought with money.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not looking down on rural people or poor people. I¡¯m just saying that being poor is no excuse for a lack of ambition. Xaviera¡¯s willingness to sleep with men just for money is uneptable. I refuse to have this kind of person as our Design Department¡¯s teacher. Now, I¡¯m going to report her to the principal! Fire Xaviera!¡± Jessi spoke with an air of righteousness, and the other students seemed ready to follow suit. A hint of victory shed in Mag¡¯s eyes, but she kept a concerned expression on her face: ¡°Stop, don¡¯t do this, you¡¯ll ruin my sister¡¯s life. She has worked so hard to get where she is now¡­¡± Seeing her furious ssmates, Mag thought to herself, Xaviera won¡¯t be able to exin her way out of this one. The evidence is solid. After all this blows over, standing firmly by Xaviera¡¯s side and steadfastly expressing her belief in Xaviera, she can salvage her reputation and even gain everyone¡¯s sympathy. Of course, no one would ever find out that all of this is her own doing. No one would know that the pictures and evidence on the forum were all posted by her. Posts in Libanan University¡¯s forum can be anonymous. She has heard that they¡¯ve even specially hired hackers to bolster security measures. As long as one is an anonymous user, no one can find out who they are. She was sure that Xaviera wouldn¡¯t be able to turn the tide this time. She will just have to let herself be trampled underfoot. Just as she was mulling over her ns, she spotted a figure in the corner of her eye. She quickly put on a worried expression and approached: ¡°Sis, why are you here¡­ Did you find out about the forum? Don¡¯t worry, I will always believe in you. You simply wouldn¡¯t do something like that. You wouldn¡¯t sell your body for money.¡± Everyone followed Mag¡¯s gaze and saw Xaviera standing not too far away. Just ten minutes ago, Xaviera had casually nced at the school forum and then sat down on a bench in the small garden, resting her chin in her hand. The photo of Oda dropping her off at school had been taken, and it looked exceedingly suggestive. Judging from the angle of the photo, it must have been taken when she was getting out of the car. She remembered a sh of light behind a big tree at that time. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. So, this wasn¡¯t a coincidence. Someone had done it on purpose. Now that someone was picking on her, of course, she had to fight back. And fight back hard! Since the person decided to pick a fight on the inte, a domain in which she excels, the whole thing was making her blood boil. So Xaviera took out herptop, quickly typed inmand aftermand, broke through firewalls, sessfully entered the forum¡¯s backstage area, and did a little trick. All anonymous posts on the Libanan University forum became exposed, revealing the true identities of the 12:24 posters! The identities of all the anonymous posters andmenters were suddenly revealed, showing their real names, student numbers, even their departments and sses. Alt ounts, main ounts¨Cas long as it¡¯s your ount, your real name shows! Xaviera closed herptop with satisfaction. Come on, let¡¯s all brawl online under our real names. Unfortunately, these modifications Xaviera made were still unbeknownst to the people in front of her. So, Mag was still wearing a remorseful look as she gazed at Xaviera, saying with dramatic sincerity, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sis. I couldn¡¯t stop my ssmates. They want to report you to the principal and im that you are unfit to be a teacher. But I will always stand by your side. I don¡¯t believe you would let yourself be kept for money.¡± Xaviera smirked knowingly, as though she found something amusing: ¡°Sis, do you really believe in me? Or is this another trap for me to jump into?¡± Tears welled up in Mag¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sis, of course, I believe in you. I¡¯m your sister. If I don¡¯t believe in you, who will?¡± Just then, the data alterations Xaviera made became effective. Libanan University¡¯s forum switched to real¨Cname registration in an instant, and everyone received a system¨Cgenerated notification about the new real¨Cname policy. Comment 0 R Leave the firstment for this chapter. Vote 5 The Golden Ticket ranking report for iming My Possessive CEO Husband has been updated: Stil¡­ Chapter 54 Chapter 54 54 Chapter 54: Real Name on Forums Mag Evans didn¡¯t notice the changes on the forum and continued to pretend to wipe away tears: ¡°Sister, even though you were sent to the countryside when you were young, we didn¡¯t spend much time together as sisters, but in my heart, you¡¯ve always been my sister. I believe that you wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, the picture on the forum must have been posted by someone with an ulterior motive. Don¡¯t worry, sister, I¡¯ll help you find that person and have them delete the post!¡± The students around felt: ¡°How much good did Xaviera Evans do in her previous life to have such a good sister as Mag Evans?¡± ¡°You got it wrong, it should be: how many bad things did Mag Evans do in her previous life to have Xaviera Evans as her sister in this life. Have you all forgotten the Designer Competitionst time, when Xaviera Evans pped Mag Evans in the face publicly?¡± ¡°Dammit, you¡¯re right, Mag Evans is really magnanimous! Last time, Xaviera Evans made her lose face, and now she¡¯s still defending Xaviera Evans! What kind of top¨Cnotch good sister is this?!¡± After thisment, the crowd suddenly started buzzing, and people were taking out their phones and whispering to the person next to them, their expressions constantly changing. Mag Evans didn¡¯t notice anything unusual and still held Xaviera Evans¡¯s hand with sincere words, ¡°Rest assured, sister, I will find out who posted it and give you justice.¡± At this point, everyone had seen the information on their phones, and when they heard Mag Evans¡¯s words, they all had different expressions. At that moment, a girl who had a good rtionship with Mag Evans awkwardly pulled her sleeve: ¡°Mag Evans, just stop talking.¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Why can¡¯t I say it?¡± Mag Evans pursed her lips and red at her: ¡°I already said that my sister is innocent, and I will find evidence to prove it. You shouldn¡¯t disbelieve it.¡± After saying this, the crowd became even more silent. Mag Evans found it strange, why did these people have this kind of reaction? Weren¡¯t they supposed to praise her now? Why was everyone so quiet? Jessi Whitman also found it strange. She pulled a girl next to her to ask, and the girl stammered for her to check the forum herself. Jessi curled her lips, guessing that more evidence of Xaviera Evans being kept as a mistress had been exposed on the forum. She excitedly took out her phone and opened the forum- At that moment, someone in the crowd couldn¡¯t help but shout: ¡°Mag Evans, stop pretending! Libanan University has implemented real¨Cname registration, and we know what you¡¯ve done!¡± ¡°You made that post, you posted it using an alt ount! You posted Xaviera Evans¡¯s situation on the forum while pretending to console her, iming that you¡¯d help her catch the rumor¨Cmaker. How can there be such a two¨Cfaced person like you in this world!¡± ¡°It¡¯s terrible, I never thought she¡¯d be this kind of person.¡± Bang- The surrounding discussions were like a thunderbolt striking Mag Evans¡® head. She staggered and almost fell to the ground. Real¨Cname registration? How could Libanan University¡¯s forum suddenly implement real¨Cname registration? Her face turned pale, and with trembling hands, she opened the forum, only to see that all the anonymous posts had be real¨Cname posts, with the name, grade, student ID, and other information of each poster clearly exposed. ¡°Wow, the forum really implemented real¨Cname registration.¡± Xaviera Evans took out her phone and pretended to be surprised: ¡°So, little sister, you wereforting me while posting all that on the forum? So, when you said you liked me and treated me like a real sister, all that was fake?¡± Mag Evans looked at her shakily, unable to say a word. This situation was beyond her expectations, and she didn¡¯t know what to do to save face. Xaviera Evans didn¡¯t intend to stay here and watch the drama the whole time; she still had a ss to attend. Just as she was about to leave, she heard chaotic footstepsing from behind her. A group of people, panting, stood behind Xaviera Evans, angrily pointing at Mag Evans and cursing: ¡°Mag Evans, have you no shame?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re jealous of Miss Lohill, right? You think Miss Lohill stole your Miss Evans title, so you spread rumors about her being from the countryside, and when you speak to us, you insinuate that Miss Lohill is rude and ignorant, making us dislike her along with you.¡± ¡°And in the Designer Competitionst time, you found out about Miss Lohill¡¯s identity, and your expression turned hideous. You couldn¡¯t bear the person you despised so much stepping on your head, so you nned all of this. You wanted to destroy Miss Lohill!¡± ¡°What a vicious heart! It¡¯s terrible that Miss Lohill has a sister like you! It¡¯s like she¡¯s suffered a terrible misfortune!¡± These students were all fans of Miss Lohill. After seeing the content of the post, they didn¡¯t choose to join the public in attacking Xaviera Evans; they believed in Miss Lohill¡¯s character. It is said that a designer¡¯s work represents their character in some way. Miss Lohill¡¯s works are mostly rebellious and unconventional, giving people a sense of a lone wolf. Such a person would never lower herself by being someone¡¯s mistress. Comment 0 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 55 Chapter 55: Willingly Degrading Oneself ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Mag Evans was trembling, unable to speak a word. 1 At this time, Jessi Whitman snapped out of it. She stepped forward to support Mag and shouted, ¡°So what if Mag posted it? We just exposed the truth on the forum! It¡¯s Xaviera Evans who¡¯s being kept by someone, it¡¯s her who willingly bes a mistress!¡± Mag¡¯s years at school weren¡¯t spent in vain. As the goddess of Libanan University, she had countless admirers. Some boys saw Mag in tears and began to waver. ¡°Yeah, although what Mag did this time isn¡¯t very decent, it takes two to tango. If Xaviera hadn¡¯t been someone¡¯s mistress, she wouldn¡¯t have been photographed like that, and this uproar wouldn¡¯t have happened. Ultimately, it¡¯s Xaviera who¡¯s too careless!¡± The students behind Xaviera were furious. These people were using sophistry! The dean noticed the tension between the two sides and was anxious. The situation had somehow escted to this point, but what to do now?! ¡°Everyone, calm down. There must be some misunderstanding here. You all go back to ss for now. After the school¡¯s investigation, we will definitely give you a satisfactory exnation.¡± He wanted to persuade the students to leave, but they were too angry to listen to him. The students on Mag¡¯s side sneered, ¡°An exnation? I bet the school will downy the whole thing, won¡¯t they?¡± With Xaviera¡¯s Lohill background, the school wouldn¡¯t easily give her up. And it was precisely because they realized this that they were protesting here, wanting to take it all the way to the principal for an answer. ¡°So, in your eyes, the school can¡¯t tell right from wrong?¡± At a leisurely pace, Gaby Rome walked over. ¡°The matter hasn¡¯t been settled yet, and the school hasn¡¯t found out if Xaviera is being kept. You all are so sure she¡¯s a mistress just based on one picture. Is this the critical thinking ability of us university students?¡± After saying this, he calmly patted the shoulder of the boy who had just spoken. ¡°Calm down. Otherwise, if Xaviera is proven innocent, you might end up getting punished by the school for causing a commotion.¡± ¡°Why would we be punished? That photo didn¡¯te out of nowhere. If Xaviera hadn¡¯t done those things, there wouldn¡¯t be any rumors spreading around.¡± ¡°Smack!¡± Gaby¡¯s hand that had been resting on the boy¡¯s shoulder came up in a sh, pping him on the face. ¡°Look, that made noise, didn¡¯t it?¡± The boy¡¯s body shuddered, and he wanted to get angry but dared not make a scene under Gaby¡¯s status. An eerie silence settled around them. Gaby acted as if he hadn¡¯t noticed their strangeness. He gently took out a tissue and wiped his hands. ¡°Before this matter is investigated, I don¡¯t want to hear anyone talking nonsense anymore. Otherwise¡­¡± He smirked. ¡°You¡¯ll have to face the consequences.¡± The people around them instantly fell silent. They could yell and scream at Xaviera because, besides her Lohill background, she was nothing. But Gaby was different; his status in the school was unparalleled. If they offended him, they might not even be able to graduate¡­ Seeing the fear welling up in their eyes, Gaby snorted and turned to look for Xaviera. Not far away, Steve Price was angrily watching Caleb Mamet. ¡°Mr. President, how did we let Gaby Rome get ahead of us?! Do you think Gaby has feelings for Miss Evans? After all, they¡¯ve known each other for a long time as senior fellow students¡­¡± As Steve Price was calcting, if Gaby were trying to steal Xaviera away, their boss wouldn¡¯t stand a chance! Caleb nced at him coldly. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Huh? Go? Just like that? Where are we going?¡± Caleb¡¯s gaze turned even colder, and Steve Price instantly fell silent. On the other side, Xaviera walked through the corridor towards the ssroom. People passing byN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. pointed at her, ¡°That¡¯s the woman from the forum, right? The one being kept by an old man?¡± ¡°Wow, how dare shee to the ssroom? She did something like that and still has the nerve to show up here, she must have really thick skin.¡± Ignoring their words, Xaviera continued to walk forward with her hands in her pockets, only to be blocked by someone ¡°Xaviera, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve stooped so low for money.¡± Moore Mamet hadn¡¯t seen the forum post, but he ran to find Xaviera after hearing the students¡® gossip. He knew she was involved with an old man and allowed him to send her to school. ¡°Xaviera, you are a dignified Miss Evans, why do you degrade yourself? How desperate for money are you to sleep with that kind of old man? If you reallyck money, you could ask your Uncle Evans, or even ask me.¡± Moore¡¯s voice was filled with disappointment. Xaviera¡¯s expression gradually grew impatient. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 56 Chapter 56: Are You Brain¨Cdead? She wanted to walk past Moore Mamet, but as she moved to the left, he dutifully blocked her path. When she shifted to the right, he quickly blocked her again. Perhaps finding him too annoying, Xaviera Evans stood still and spoke out bluntly, ¡°Moore Mamet, have I ever mentioned how irritating you really are? If you¡¯re ment*lly unstable, you should seek medical treatment early. Stop bothering me here.¡± Moore Mamet¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Xaviera Evans!¡± ¡°What are you yelling for? Your father can hear you.¡± Xaviera Evans cleaned her ears, her heroic face full of defiance, ¡°Everyone¡¯s acting so kind now, asking you for money when they¡¯re broke. Who cared about my life when I was dumped in the countryside for all those years? They weren¡¯t there when I needed them, but now that I don¡¯t, they¡¯re all up in my face, thinking I¡¯m easy to bully?¡± ¡°Mag Evans posted that photo on the forum, causing the school to gossip about me, and you¡¯re in front of me nagging, Do you both enjoy being in this messy 1 situation?¡± Moore Mamet was dumbstruck, ¡°What did you say? The photo was posted by Mag? Impossible.¡± Xaviera Evans looked at him as if she was seeing a dimwit, ¡°Don¡¯t you have hands? Go check the forum yourself.¡± Her attitude was so firm that it appeared to be the truth. Moore Mamet subconsciously defended Mag, ¡°There must be a reason for Mag. I believe she did it for the best, after all, being someone¡¯s mistress¡­¡± ¡°For my benefit? Moore Mamet, are you out of your mind?¡± Xaviera Evans cut him off, ¡°Posting a picture and getting the whole school to rebuke me as a mistress, is that for my benefit? Would you ept this kind of benefit? And furthermore¡­ do you guys have any proof that I¡¯m a mistress? Just based on a picture of me getting out of a car? Making assumptions in a virtual world often backfires!¡± ¡°But how¡­ how did survive all these years? How did you make it from the countryside, learn fashion design to be the famous international designer Lohill? Without someone backing you, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach such heights.¡± It was because of this assumption that Moore Mamet directly confronted her about rumors of her being kept. Hearing Moore Mamet¡¯s words, Xaviera Evans now saw him as no different than an idiot, ¡°An idiot like you, of course, can never understand the ability of a genius.¡± The brilliance of a genius couldn¡¯t be dimmed by a simple impoverished environment. ¡°Genius? You¡¯re saying you¡¯re a genius?¡± Moore Mametughed,ughing at Xaviera Evan¡¯s arrogant derations. What a moron. Xaviera Evans couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with such ignorant fellows. Since Moore Mamet wouldn¡¯t let her pass, she had to force her way through. Moore Mamet tried to say something, but the next moment, Xaviera Evans kicked him right at the knee. The knee pain was so intense that he couldn¡¯t help but kneel down. Xaviera Evans patted his head, ¡°Good boy, a well¨Cbehaved dog doesn¡¯t block the way.¡± Then she coolly walked away. Considering the situation, she decided to skip ss for the day. As Gaby Rome caught up to her, she followed him to his private lounge. ¡°Xaviera, that kick you gave Moore Mamet was seriously cool, boss.¡± Gaby Rome left his aloof public persona behind, and casually offered Xaviera Evans a cup of coffee, ¡°Do you need me to handle that forum situation for you?¡± ¡°No need, let them jump around.¡± Xaviera Evans took the coffee and took a sip. ¡°Okay.¡± Gaby Rome knew Xaviera had her ways, so he didn¡¯t insist. He took out a cloth package from his drawer and ced it in front of Xaviera, ¡°Master nd sent this here by express mail not too long ago. He heard about your situation in Libanan and specially made this for you.¡± He didn¡¯t mention to Xaviera that Master nd had Material ? N?velDrama.Org. berated him thoroughly over the phone. Xaviera hade to Libanan, Gaby Rome¡¯s territory, and she was being bullied¡­If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Master nd was upied and unable toe himself, Gaby Rome suspected that he might have flown to Libanan just to give him a good beating. Unfortunately, Xaviera¡¯s position in the hearts of their Master and Master nd was just too high. If something were to actually happen to her¡­Gaby Rome shivered at the thought. When Xaviera opened the cloth package, there was a row of silver needles neatly arranged inside. Master nd took a different path than their master, while their master was a magnate in the world of fashion, Master nd was more interested in hidden weapons. These silver needles were Master nd¡¯s unique hidden weapons. He was usually reluctant to use them and she did not expect him to give her so many this time¡­ ¡°Thank Master nd for me.¡± Xaviera Evans wrapped up the cloth package. ¡°Wait, Xaviera, don¡¯t put them away yet. Let me touch them!¡± Gaby Rome knew that Master nd had mailed something to Xaviera, but he didn¡¯t know exactly what it was. ¡°Master nd¡¯s unique hidden weapon, during school, I used to cling onto Master nd¡¯s legs begging him to give me one, but he not only refused but also kicked me away. But now¡­ he gave you a whole bag! An entire bag!¡± Is this the difference between being favoured and not?! Chapter 57 Chapter 57 57 Chapter 57: She is Registered in the Mamet Family Birth Certification Xaviera didn¡¯t care about Gaby¡¯s wailing, she expressionlessly put away the silver needles: ¡°Don¡¯t you know why Master nd doesn¡¯t give you silver needles?¡°> They entered the school when they were little kids, and Gaby, being an active and yful child, once sneaked out a silver needle from Master nd¡¯s possession. Without hesitation, he pricked himself with it, and started crying out loud from the pain. Xaviera once suspected that Gaby had some lingering issues from that year, which resulted in his chaotic mind as he grew up. Seeing Xaviera exposing his old story, Gaby pouted, ¡°Fine then, don¡¯t give me any.¡± He plucked an apple from the fruit te and ate while reminding Xaviera: ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you haven¡¯t made a move on the Evans family, I have to remind you that once Master nd is done with his matters, he will surelye to Libanan. If he sees you haven¡¯t taken action against the Evans family, he might take action on your behalf.¡± When Xaviera was at the school, she was highly regarded by both Master and Master nd. They protected her as if she was the apple of their eyes. Just hearing that Xaviera was not living well in Libanan, Master nd already sent so many silver needles¡­ Once he found out about the dirty tricks the Evans family has been using on Xaviera, he might fly over here in a minute and exterminate the family. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t understand. Big sister Xaviera, why do you always indulge the Evans family?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever heard this saying? ¡®Before destroying it, make it go mad first.¡°¡± Xaviera gave a slight smile, ¡°Moreover, this is a society ruled byw. Killing people at will is too aggressive and doesn¡¯t suit me.¡± Gaby: ¡°..! I don¡¯t believe you! Xaviera could see that Gaby was worried for her, but regarding the Evans family¡­ ¡°They still have their uses.¡± With a sharp gleam crossing her heroic eyes, Xaviera spoke softly: ¡°My mother was murdered by Derek Evans and Rose Campbell. I don¡¯t want them to get away with it. I want everyone to know their crimes.¡± However, too much time has passed, and many pieces of evidence had been destroyed. Further investigation would take time. Also¡­¡± An aged figure surfaced in her mind. ¡°For Uncle Evans¡¯s sake, he has a soft heart and would probably feel very upset if he saw me taking action against the Evans family.¡± Gaby had met Xaviera¡¯s Uncle Evans a few times, and that man was genuinely good to Xaviera, although he was overly indecisive. ¡°By the way, I want to check the student records of Libanan University from twenty years ago.¡± Xaviera suddenly said, ¡°You have the authority to check student records, right?¡± Gaby was about to nod when he suddenly remembered the scene of Xaviera following Caleb Mamet. He crossed his arms and raised his eyebrow, ¡°Don¡¯t you know Caleb Mamet? Go ask him.¡± Xaviera: ¡°¡­¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Seeing Xaviera had nothing to say, Gaby snorted coldly: ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s really going on with you and Caleb Mamet? Why did Steve Price say that you two got your birth certificates? When did you two get together?¡± Xaviera: ¡°¡­I have other things to do, I¡¯m leaving.¡± If Gaby finds out that she married Caleb on impulse and for their mutual interests, he would inform Master and Master nd in a minute. That would really spice up her life. Meanwhile, in the Principal¡¯s office. Caleb yed with the coffee cup in his hand, smiling meaningfully: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is it so difficult for Principal Hayek to help me deal with a personal issue?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Principal Hayek was sweating: ¡°Mr. Caleb Mamet, please calm down¡­It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to deal with it, but it¡¯s difficult to exin when punishing a student without solid reasons.¡± Steve Price pushed his sses and handed him a file containing all the investigations about the forum incident. As Principal Hayek clumsily flipped through it, he stole nces at Caleb, wondering why he got involved in this trivial matter. ¡°Mr. Caleb¡­ Although Mag was indeed wrong, there is no way to prove that the posts she made were false or baseless nder. If it turns out to be the truth, we can¡¯t punish her for it. Furthermore, the students are currently boycotting Xaviera as a teacher at the College of Fashion Design, so the school¡¯s hasty intervention could lead to bad publicity.¡± Having been with Caleb for so long, Steve had learned to read faces and moods. Seeing Principal Hayek hesitant, he smiled faintly: ¡°Principal Hayek, I think I forgot to mention something. Miss Xaviera Evans just obtained her birth certification with Mr. Caleb Mamet. She is now a registered member of the Mamet family. The person who drove her to work this morning was the Mamet family¡¯s driver.¡± Steve paused and added with a smile: ¡°If Principal Hayek doesn¡¯t believe me, should I call the driver over to let you have a good look?¡± Principal Hayek didn¡¯t expect Xaviera and Caleb to have such a rtionship! He copsed on his knees and panicked: ¡°I¡­I¡¯ll handle it, I¡¯ll handle it immediately!¡± He never thought that Xaviera and Caleb would have such a rtionship! Chapter 58 Chapter 58 58 Chapter 58: Warning and Discipline As Caleb Mamet and Steve Price disappeared out the door, Principal Hayek wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and quickly picked up his phone to send an order to the Academic Affairs Office. 1 ¡°Mag Evans posted frivolous stories about teachers on the forum, stirring up rumors. She has been given a warning as a lesson. If shemits such acts again, her student records will be revoked! All students should learn from this. The school forum is a ce for friendlymunication among students, not a tool for maniptive people to lead public opinion andunch attacks on others at will!¡± The teacher at the Academic Affairs Office was confused: ¡°You want to punish Mag Evans, Principal? But her rtionship with Moore Mamet¡­ ¡°No more nonsense, just do what I say.¡± What about Moore Mamet? The Mamet family is now Caleb¡¯s domain! As for Mag Evans, who hasn¡¯t married into the Mamet family yet, how can shepare to Xaviera Evans, who has already married Caleb? As Caleb left the administration building, he unexpectedly met Gaby Rome, who was hurrying over. ¡°Senior fellow, hasn¡¯t Xavierae to see you?¡± Gaby Rome nced behind Caleb and didn¡¯t notice Xaviera¡¯s presence. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Caleb¡¯s eyes were indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but Xaviera has a problem.¡± Gaby Rome darted her eyes around: ¡°Just now Xaviera asked me for a favor. She wanted to check the Libanan University archives from twenty years ago¡­ She could¡¯ve asked you, her legal husband and a member of the Libanan University board. Instead, she came to me for help. Why is that?¡± ¡°She asked you to check the archives of Libanan University?¡± Caleb licked his upper pte: ¡°Gaby Rome, are you very close to Xaviera? Close enough that she woulde to you for help, bypassing me, her legal husband, right?¡± Gaby Rome: ¡°???¡± This isn¡¯t the right rhythm! Caleb slowly approached her: ¡°Tell me, are you guys very close?¡± Gaby Rome swallowed and stammered: ¡°Ca¨CCaleb, don¡¯t be unreasonable. Xaviera is my junior sister! She¡¯s the one I always mention to you! In terms of time, I¡¯ve known her longer than you have. It¡¯s normal for her toe to me first if she needs help. Besides, you should reflect on whether you¡¯ve been treating her poorly after marriage. That¡¯s why she came to me instead of you!¡± As she went on, Gaby Rome became increasingly confident, determined to get information about Caleb and Xaviera¡¯s rtionship from Caleb today. How could her junior sister have suddenly gotten a marriage license with Caleb? Caleb must have deceived her somehow! It has to be said that Gaby Rome¡¯s words hit a nerve. Caleb closed his eyes, his handsome face darkened, and Gaby Rome¡¯s heart trembled. Did she hit the nail on the head? Was Caleb really treating her junior sister poorly? What should she do? Should she tell their Masters and Master nd? She couldn¡¯t beat Caleb by herself. Fortunately, Caleb only lost control of his emotions for a second. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes. were cold: ¡°You say you¡¯ve known Xaviera for a long time? I¡¯m afraid not.¡± After leaving a meaningful sentence, Caleb dusted off his sleeves and left without a trace. Gaby Rome: ¡°¡­What does he mean?¡± On the school¡¯s public bulletin board, Mag¡¯s warning was quickly posted. During the break, some students saw it and were immediately shocked. ¡°What the hell? Why is the school dealing with Mag Evans?¡± ¡°I knew that post was made by Mag Evans. Although it¡¯s a bit shocking that she secretly posted ck material about her sister, it shouldn¡¯t have warranted a warning, right?¡± ¡°There must be some hidden agenda!¡± ¡°Bullshit, what hidden agenda? The school has given a warning, and you still don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going wae novel ap? by someone. Mag Evans was just jealous of Xaviera, taking an ambiguous photo and posting it on the forum to incite students to attack Xaviera!¡± Xaviera didn¡¯t know about the school bulletin board issue. She was frowning at the text from Gaby Rome, unable to make sense of it. ¡°Xaviera, what¡¯s going on with you and Caleb? Why do I feel like he¡¯s implying that he¡¯s known you even longer than I have?¡± Xaviera: ¡°¡­An illusion.¡± She was absolutely certain that she had met Caleb for the first time at the Civil Affairs Bureau. So, in conclusion, Gaby Rome had been tricked by Caleb. When Gaby Rome received Xaviera¡¯s conclusion, she was so angry that she pulled her hair: ¡°Neither of you are good people! You wanted to see the student files of Libanan University, right? Go ask Caleb!¡± She wouldn¡¯t help with this anymore! N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Xaviera: ¡°¡­¡± He was suddenly upset for some reason. But asking Caleb for help¡­ Xaviera sighed, that man was even more difficult to deal with than Gaby Rome! Just then, a voice interrupted Xaviera¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Jessi Whitman? Let¡¯s go find her and settle this!¡± The speaker was a student from ss 3 of the College of Fashion Design, one of those who had previously backed up Xaviera in front of the administration building. The ss president of ss 3 stepped forward to block her: ¡°Jessi, shouldn¡¯t you apologize to Miss Evans?¡± Jessi raised her head, looking down on others arrogantly: ¡°Apologize? Why should I? Is Xaviera even worthy of my apology?¡± Chapter 59 Chapter 59 59 Chapter 59: Disying Martial Prowess ss monitor scowled, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you apologize for ndering someone?¡± @ ¡°nder? Who said it was nder?¡± Jessi Whitman, unaware of the public notice board, argued self¨Crighteously, ¡°Do you have evidence to prove that old man has nothing to do with Xaviera Evans? If you can¡¯t prove that, then she¡¯s being kept. You¡¯re still protecting a woman who sells herself for money? Are you hoping she¡¯ll help you find a sugar daddy after you graduate?¡± Jessi¡¯s words were extremely harsh, angering the students of ss 3 right away. ¡°Watch your mouth, Jessi Whitman!¡± ¡°How rude can you be! Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t hit you just because you¡¯re a girl!¡± ¡°The school has posted a warning on the public notice board about rumors spread by Mag Evans. What are you being arrogant about?¡± The public notice from the school proved Xav a was innocent and that all of it was fabricated by Mag Evans to tarnish Xaviera¡¯s reputation. ¡°What? The school punished Mag? How could that be?¡± Jessi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Why not? You were the ones who made a mistake, and you are all just jealous of Miss Lohill!¡± The ss monitor sneered. Miss Lohill¡¯s name, in the eyes of the students who love fashion design, was divine. They could never forget the sight of Miss Lohill winning the top design award for her design in that year¡¯s international fashionpetition. She had made her mark overseas! It was Miss Lohill who proved that as long as they worked hard and were excellent enough, they too could stand on the international stage! She gave them the courage to continue studying design, directing them towards hope. The students of Design ss 3 and the ss monitor stood together. The light in their eyes moved Xaviera, who suddenly felt the heavy weight of being a teacher. Libanan University is one of the best universities in the country, a higher education institution that countless students dream of. It brings together elite students from all over the country. However, Libanan University is also a prestigious school; wealthy people like to send their children there to gain prestige. To ensure teaching quality and not offend wealthy and powerful parents, Libanan University divides itself into two teaching areas: the normal teaching area and the prestigious teaching area. ss 3 belongs to thetter. Most students in this ss are rich and powerful, so they tend to ck off and not pay attention in ss. They end up at the bottom of the rankings in every final exam. Inparison, Mag Evans is more sensible. She maye from a prestigious family, but she doesn¡¯t possess any of the bad habits that rich children have. She sincerely studies in the normal teaching area, which has earned her the admiration of countless male students, who see her as a goddess. ¡°You call her ¡®teacher¡® so sweetly.¡± Jessi came to her senses and looked disdainfully at theMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org. students of ss 3 surrounding her, ¡°How much has Xaviera brainwashed you, protecting her like bootlickers? Can she help you pass the exams or professional courses?¡± Jessi may be arrogant, but she does have the credentials to back it up. She and Mag Evans are acknowledged as top students in school, always upying the top three spots in every exam. As soon as Jessi said this, the students of Design ss 3 didn¡¯t know how to refute her. For the first time, they hated their own foolishness for dragging Xaviera down. Seeing them speechless, Jessi grew even more arrogant, ¡°All of you useless rich second generations! You¡¯re abandoned children discarded by your parents! They¡¯re only sending you to Libanan University to save face! None of you in ss 3 will ever inherit your family¡¯s fortune! You¡¯ve already been given up on!¡± These words didn¡¯t bother the students from other sses, as they privately acknowledged it as a fact. However, hearing it from Jessi really struck a chord with the students of ss 3. That¡¯s right; they¡¯re all abandoned children, thrown to Libanan University and into this special ss 3 for various reasons. Some may truly have poor grades, acting ignorant and ipetent, while others may have to pretend to have poor grades due to some reason. Regardless of the truth, when is it the turn of Jessi, a lowlife with a rotten personality, to point fingers at them! The ss monitor¡¯s face turned ck, ¡°Jessi, watch yournguage!¡± Jessi, believing she had caught their weakness,ughed haughtily, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Which of my words are wrong? By your own admission, even if Xaviera isn¡¯t being kept, so what? A country girl like her bing sessful is already shrouded in mystery. If she isn¡¯t being kept by that old man in a luxury car, she¡¯s being kept by some other wealthy person!¡± ¡°And as Xaviera¡¯s students, you are all scum of society, hahaha! No wonder you¡¯re defending Xaviera. You¡¯re all the same ¨C shameless parasites and scum!¡± ¡°You-¡± ¨C ¡°What ¡®you¡®? What, do you still want to use violence? Make your ss 3 even more infamous for not being able to handle the truth and shutting people up with violence? That¡¯s really your ss 3¡¯s style.¡± Comment 0 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 60 Chapter 60: Let¡¯s have a contest Jessi Whitman grew even more excited, ¡°What¡¯s with the bravado in front of me from you bunch of losers? If you¡¯re capable, then get into the top 400 of the major! If you¡¯re capable, thenpete with me on grades!¡± 1 She could effortlessly trample them! The ss monitor¡¯s face paled. As for exam results, they too wanted to loudly say they couldpete, but Material ? N?velDrama.Org. their results¡­ ¡°Hah, you dare notpete? So why are you defending Xaviera Evans? If the students are ipetent, then their teacher is even more so!¡± ¡°You want topete on exam grades?¡± A defiant female voice cut off Jessi Whitman¡¯s words. Xaviera Evans strode in leisurely from behind the crowd, went around Jessi Whitman, and said, ¡°Alright, then let¡¯spete.¡± All was silent, as silent as death. Jessi Whitman was the first to react, ¡°What did you say? Apetition? Haha, Xaviera Evans, you¡¯re too naive. Do you even know what kind of people the students of this ss behind you are? They¡¯re social outcasts, unredeemable! And you still want to with?¡± ¡°We¡¯llpete. Why wouldn¡¯t we?¡± Xaviera Evans let out a softugh. Her red lips parted to drop a bombshell, ¡°Not only will wepete, we¡¯ll go big. You look down on the students in our ss, right? Alright, let¡¯s make a bet. If we win, you need to apologize to the students of our ss in front of all the students and teachers at the school, and admit that you¡¯re the social outcast, and unredeemable. How about it?¡± Although Libanan University is a tertiary institution, it has strict administration. There are professional achievement tests every month, and a list ispiled ording to the scores of each major. Most of the students in ss 3 are at the bottom of the list. In this situation, Xaviera wanted to wager with Jessi Whitman? Was she out of her mind? Jessi Whitman also thought Xaviera had gone mad. ¡°Are you sure you want to bet with me? If you lose the bet, you should voluntarily leave the university. I don¡¯t want to see someone as disgusting as you here.¡± Xaviera Evans let out a soft grunt, conveying her agreement. ¡°Miss Lohill¡­¡± The ss monitor panicked. He knew what his fellow ssmates were like, and he knew that Xaviera wanted to make a stand for them, but it wasn¡¯t worth it! If she ended up losing her job as a teacher at the Libanan University Design College because of them, it would be a great loss. ¡°What? Don¡¯t you trust yourselves, or don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Xaviera Evans turned her head and raised her eyebrow. Her words flowed smoothly¡­ the ss monitor couldn¡¯t bring himself to dissuade her. ¡°Trust¡­ of course, we trust you, Miss. And we trust ourselves as well.¡± The ss monitor clenched his fists, ¡°It¡¯s just an exam grade challenge, right? Jessi Whitman, rest assured, in the next exam, I will certainly surpass you!¡± Jessi Whitman couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°Did you hear that? This bottom¨Css student has the audacity to say he¡¯ll surpass me? I ranked third in the previous exam! Do you even know what being in the top three means? Since childhood, you never ranked in the top three, did you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too arrogant.¡± Xaviera Evans raised her hand and put it on Jessi Whitman¡¯s shoulder, whispering in her ear, ¡°Overconfidence will bring cmity.¡± When they returned to the ssroom, all of the students were seated in a serious manner, the atmosphere was solemn. Xaviera Evans raised her eyebrows, ¡°What are you doing? Looking glum as if someone died. The school just put you in my hands, and before I start teaching, are you trying to show me how tough you are?¡± ¡°No, definitely not.¡± The ss monitor quickly stood up to exin, lowering his head in shame, ¡°We just feel too ashamed to face teacher.¡± The school had given up on their ss, basically letting it go. A few days ago, they received news that the school intended to let Miss Lohill take over their ss. They were ecstatic when they heard this news. But they didn¡¯t even have a chance to meet Miss Lohill before the forum incident happened. They hurriedly organized people to go find Miss Lohill to back her up, thinking that they had won a battle. But they ended up being a burden to Miss Lohill in the end. No matter what kind of person Jessi Whitman is, her academic grades are real. They impulsively epted the wager after being worked up, and only now that they calmed down, did they realize how much trouble they had caused for Miss Lohill. If because of them, Miss Lohill lost the wager and had to leave Libanan University¡­ how were they supposed to make it up to her? Everyone was hanging their heads, looking despondent. Xaviera Evans was both amused and annoyed, ¡°Really? Even if you set aside the fact that under my guidance you can surpass Jessi Whitman and win the bet, let¡¯s think about the worst¨Ccase scenario. So what if I leave Libanan University? Do I need the few thousand¨Cdor sry from Libanan University? Or will I die without this job?¡± The students looked up at her together. Xaviera Evans pointed at her own face, ¡°Look here. I, Lohill, am an internationally renowned designer. I came to Libanan University because I couldn¡¯t stand Gaby Rome¡¯s whining, and decided to substitute her ss. I don¡¯t care if I could stay at Libanan University or not. So you too, stop giving yourself too much pressure. Youthful as you are, why are you so overburdened?¡± Chapter 61 Chapter 61 61 Chapter 61: Don¡¯t Speak with a Weird Tone After thest ss ended, Xaviera Evans sighed while holding her phone. 1 She just wanted to look up some information about Libanan University, but how did it end up getting linked to Caleb Mamet? Gaby Rome was unreliable, failing to help when she needed it. However¡­ she propped her chin up, deep in thought. In theory, she could hack into Libanan University¡¯s system to find the information she wanted, but she remembered Mortimer warning her not to touch their system. At that time, she wasn¡¯t interested in the university, so she casually agreed. Now that she thought about it, why did Mortimer tell her not to touch the Libanan University system? Could he be studying here, too? It wasn¡¯t impossible. Last time they chatted, wasn¡¯t Mortimer in Libanan as well? Moreover, Xaviera felt that Mortimer is young, so there¡¯s a high possibility that he¡¯s a student at Libanan University. Which department is he in? Computer Chapter FL Don¡¯t Sneak with a Weird Jone. university, so she casually agreed. Now that she thought about it, why did Mortimer tell her not to touch the Libanan University system? Could he be studying here, too? It wasn¡¯t impossible. Last time they chatted, wasn¡¯t Mortimer in Libanan as well? Moreover, Xaviera felt that Mortimer is young, so there¡¯s a high possibility that he¡¯s a student at Libanan University. Which department is he in? Computer programming? Her phone rang, interrupting her thoughts. It was Caleb Mamet calling her to ask where she was. The driver who had dropped her off in the morning couldn¡¯t make it back, so Mamet came to pick her up instead. Well, this was a good opportunity to talk to Mamet about the Libanan University information. Xaviera pocketed her phone, put her hands in her pockets, and slowly walked to the parking lot. Arriving at the rear car door, she pulled the handle but it didn¡¯t open. She had no choice but to tap on the window with her knuckles to signal the person inside to unlock the door. Then, the front passenger window rolled down. Chanter 61: Don¡¯t Speak with a Weird Tone Sit in the front. Caleb Mamet¡¯s voice floated over, and Xaviera hesitated for a moment: ¡°Are you driving the car today?¡± If she remembered correctly, this was the first time she saw Mamet driving. He used to sit in the back seat like a boss. Remembering that she needed to ask Mamet for a favor today, she obediently opened the door, sat inside with her legs closed, ced her hands neatly on herp, and smiled warmly: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for troubling you by having to pick me up personally.¡± Mamet nced at her and said lightly: ¡°Stop talking so creepily.¡± Xaviera: ¡°???¡± She finally tried to be polite to him, and he called her creepy? What¡¯s wrong with him! Taking a deep breath, Xaviera suppressed her rising emotions and gritted her teeth with a smile: ¡°What¡¯s creepy? I¡¯m just showing my gratitude, you know?¡± ¡°Gratitude? It feels more like you want to grind my bones to dust.¡± Mamet humphed. This woman didn¡¯t even know how to ask for help, utterly foolish. Chapter 61. Don¡¯t Speak with a Weird Tone Mamet could guess the reason for Xaviera¡¯s attitude change. Gaby must have told her about the Libanan University information. She wanted him to give in, but her way of asking for help was hard to ept. Xaviera¡¯s eyes shifted several times. She remembered Master nd saying that men couldn¡¯t resist women¡¯spliments and that every man loved to hear sweet words. So, she cleared her throat and tried to speak in the most gentle voice, ¡°Mamet, have you been freetely? You often show up at Libanan University.¡± Mamet¡¯s hand gripping the steering wheel stiffened. Xaviera, ¡°Could it be, Mamet, you¡¯re also on the board of directors at Libanan University? That¡¯s really impressive.¡± Mamet mmed on the brakes, ¡°Xaviera, if you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t irritate me!¡± Xaviera coughed and dropped the fake attitude, speaking sincerely, ¡°I just want to ask if you¡¯re on the board of directors at Libanan University. If so, I have a favor to ask. I want to see the student records from the mathematics department twenty years ago, and that¡¯s all.¡± keep with a poner Tepw Mamet tapped the steering wheel, ¡°So, you¡¯re asking me for help?¡± Xaviera let out a sound, ¡°I guess so.¡± If Mamet doesn¡¯t agree, she could threaten Gaby. If Gaby doesn¡¯t agree¡­ well, she¡¯ll give him a beating. It¡¯s always better to ask without using force. She smiled slightly at Mamet, ¡°So, are you going to help or not?¡± Mamet: ¡°¡­¡± For some reason, he detected a threatening tone in Xaviera¡¯s words. Was this her way of asking for help? Threatening him? Mamet snorted silently in his heart. Just as Xaviera¡¯s patience was about to wear thin, he slowly spoke up, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m on the board of directors at Libanan University, and I do have ess to student records¡­¡± Feeling hopeful, Xaviera straightened up, ¡°Right? Looking up student records is such a trivial matter for you. Can you help?¡± ¡°Of course, I can help,¡± Mamet tilted his head and looked at her, ¡°But, I don¡¯t really feel like helping, Mrs. Mamet¡± Chapter 61: Don¡¯t Speak with a Weird Tone Maiflet IVI Shorteuswielery mis near. Just as Aavieras fff patience was about to wear thin, he slowly spoke up, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m on the board of directors at Libanan University, and I do have ess to student records¡­¡± Feeling hopeful, Xaviera straightened up, ¡°Right? Looking up student records is such a trivial matter for you. Can you help?¡± ¡°Of course, I can help,¡± Mamet tilted his head and looked at her, ¡°But, I don¡¯t really feel like helping, Mrs. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Mamet.¡± Xaviera: ¡°???¡± This man was way too arrogant! Was he messing with her? Xaviera rubbed her hands, finding it hard to suppress her fists. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 62 Chapter 62: Caleb ¡°Caleb, I just want to look at the student profiles, not doing anything illegal or unruly. Can¡¯t you just make an exception?¡± Xaviera Evans cracked her knuckles. ¡°Mrs. Mamet, you need to understand that aside from school directors having ess to these profiles at Libanan University, no one else is allowed. Of course, if you have the patience, you can submit an application as a teacher. Once the school directors vote and the majority agrees, you¡¯ll be able to see what you want to see.¡± Xaviera: ¡°.. What¡¯s even more infuriating is that Caleb took out his phone: ¡°Do you want to submit an application? I can send you the application form. By the way, I remember there was another teacher who wanted to check the profiles, but his application was denied by the board.¡± Xaviera, with her blood boiling, said: ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! Not long ago, Steve Price saw the Libanan University profiles. Why can he do it, but I can¡¯t?¡± What strict ess rights of Libanan University? He¡¯s 62 Chapter 62: Caleb N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. just messing with her by not letting her see it! Caleb chuckled: ¡°Steve Price is my assistant. What¡¯s wrong with him helping me check the Libanan University profiles?¡± Xaviera choked with anger: ¡°Well, you¡¯re still my husband.¡± As she said those words, her voice got weaker, and when she finally finished, silence filled the car. After a while, Calebughed lightly, his gaze indifferent and teasing: ¡°So you still know I¡¯m your husband?¡± Xaviera hesitated for a moment, not waiting for her to speak, Caleb continued leisurely: ¡°You always call me Caleb. If I didn¡¯t know better, I would think I¡¯m your enemy.¡± Xaviera: ¡°¡­¡± Hasn¡¯t she always called him Caleb? Did he think that calling him by his full name was too disrespectful? Should she call him Mr. Caleb Mamet or Mr. Caled like others do? Xaviera had an inexplicable premonition in her heart. 62 Chapter 62: Caleb If she dared to call Caleb Mr. Caleb Mamet or Mr. Caled, he would be even angrier and maybe even throw her out of the car. ¡°What else could I call you besides Caleb? I¡¯m not your employee or underling, so there¡¯s no need to tter you, right?¡± After saying that, Xaviera tapped her knee, suddenly thinking of how some women addressed. Caleb¡­ ¡°Caleb¨Cgege? Caleb?¡± Xaviera strained her voice and acted out, and after shouting, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver, while Caleb¡¯s body stiffened. The atmosphere in the car grew strange, and finally, Xaviera cleared her throat, trying to break the awkward silence, but before she could speak, Caleb said in a husky voice: ¡°Call me that again.¡± Xaviera: ¡°??¡± She was stunned for a moment, clearly not reacting, and as Caleb looked at her, she subconsciously said: ¡°¡­ Caleb¨Cgege?¡± ¡°Drop thest name.¡± 62 Chapter 62: Caleb Xaviera finally came back to her senses and tried again: ¡°Caleb?¡± ¡ü ¡°Mm¨Chmm.¡± Caleb suddenly felt an itch in his throat. Xaviera was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Caleb to like such a cheesy and flirtatious name! She swallowed: ¡°Caleb, I want to see the Libanan University profiles, is that alright?¡± Caleb¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, and he pulled at his tie, turning his eyes away: ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it for you tomorrow.¡± Xaviera stared at Caleb¡¯s slightly pink earlobe as if she had discovered a new world. So he really likes this kind of thing? And he¡¯s even shy? ¡°Caleb¡­¡± After a pause, Xaviera went all in and said her next line: ¡°Can I give you a kiss?¡± Recently, Caleb had been giving her the cold shoulder, and she hadn¡¯t tasted food for a long time. Her mouth was always bitter, but now that she had discovered Caleb¡¯s weakness, she wanted to take advantage of it. Caleb¡¯s heart tingled as he heard her, his voice 62 Chapter 62. Caleb bing slightly hoarse: ¡°Alright.¡± Xaviera: ¡°!¡± He actually agreed?! Just like that?! If she had known that calling him ¡°Caleb¡± had such power, she would have called him that much earlier! Xaviera quickly kissed him on the corner of his lips, then took out a mint from her bag. The cool and sweet taste spread in her mouth, and she squinted, lounging in the passenger seat and licking her lips contentedly. Half an hourter, the car arrived at the vi. Just as Xaviera was about to open the car door, she suddenly heard a crisp and sweet voice from a woman outside the vi gates. ¡°Caleb, I¡¯m here with auntie to see you!¡± Xaviera: ¡°.¡± No wonder Caleb liked being called ¡°Caleb¡°. He was used to it! Any woman could call him Caleb! Thinking of that, she nced at Caleb, who seemed lost in thought in the driver¡¯s seat, and snorted coldly before getting out of the car. 62 Chapter 62: Caleb bing slightly hoarse: ¡°Alright.¡± Xaviera: ¡°!¡± He actually agreed?! Just like that?! If she had known that calling him ¡°Caleb¡± had such power, she would have called him that much earlier! Xaviera quickly kissed him on the corner of his lips, then took out a mint from her bag. The cool and sweet taste spread in her mouth, and she squinted, lounging in the passenger seat and licking her lips contentedly. Half an hourter, the car arrived at the vi. Just as Xaviera was about to open the car door, she suddenly heard a crisp and sweet voice from a woman outside the vi gates. ¡°Caleb, I¡¯m here with auntie to see you!¡± Xaviera: ¡°.¡± No wonder Caleb liked being called ¡°Caleb¡°. He was used to it! Any woman could call him Caleb! Thinking of that, she nced at Caleb, who seemed lost in thought in the driver¡¯s seat, and snorted coldly before getting out of the car. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 63 Chapter 63: Family Commandment Token Vita Coriell ran out of the vi, followed by an elegant and well¨Cmaintained noblewoman.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Vita attempted to cling to Caleb Mamet¡¯s arm, but suddenly noticed Xaviera Evans. She took a step back, frightened, and lowered her head, her voice trembling, ¡°Miss Evans, I didn¡¯t know you were here.¡± Xaviera narrowed her eyes at Vita¡¯s exaggerated reaction. Was she about to put on another performance? Last time, she and Caleb took turns rebutting every word the Coriell family said, thinking they would be quiet for a while, but now they were back again. Was it because they had a new ally? Xaviera looked at the elegant noblewoman behind Vita, guessing she must be Vita¡¯s new supporter. She wondered about the woman¡¯s identity, and her gaze swept around subtly. The butler, who had warned the Coriell familyst time, stood nervously behind the noblewoman. Seeing the hint of arrogance and satisfaction in Vita¡¯s eyes, Xaviera had a rough idea of 63 Chapter 63: Family Commandment Token the noblewoman¡¯s identity. She must be Caleb¡¯s mother, Mrs. Mamet. Wrapped in a shawl, Mrs. Mamet exuded dignity and elegance, with restrained but luxurious jewelry embellishing her attire. She perfectly showcased her refined taste, avoiding ostentation and appearing like a delicate and exquisite noblewoman. Meanwhile, Vita wore a diamond studded strap dress, with makeup applied carefully, every strand of her hair oozing sophistication. Inparison, Xaviera appeared unkempt, dressed in ordinary sportswear, with her hair casually disheveled, and little makeup beyond a touch of lip balm. Seeing Xaviera¡¯s appearance, they both looked down on her. Mrs. Mamet examined her coldly, ¡°Are you Xaviera Evans?¡± Her undisguised disdain didn¡¯t make any attempt to spare Xaviera¡¯s feelings. Caleb¡¯s eyes darkened. Xaviera nced towards Vita, confirming that Mrs. Mamet was her trump card, which exined her boldness despite Caleb¡¯s restrictions on the Coriell family. 63 Chapter 83: Family Commandment Token Vita spoke before Xaviera had a chance, ¡°Mrs. Jenny, this is Miss Evans.¡± ¡°Hmm, at such a young age, she¡¯s shamelessly seducing someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦. Don¡¯t worry, Vita, this kind of woman will never set foot in the Mamet family.¡± Xaviera¡¯s face darkened. Mrs. Mamet sneered, ¡°Caleb, if you¡¯ve decided to marry Vita, treat her well. Why are you bringing this sort of woman home? As your mother, I won¡¯t let her stay. From today, Vita will live in Lowen Clubhouse to develop a rtionship with you.¡± The atmosphere turned icy as she finished. Caleb¡¯s cherry blossom eyes seemed to hold a storm as he aggressively scanned the others in the room. Calmly, he asked, ¡°On what authority does Mrs. Mamet decide? Have you obtained the family commandment token?¡± Mrs. Mamet trembled. The familymandment token¡­ A symbol of the Mistress of the Mamet family that she didn¡¯t possess! Only the recognized patriarch¡¯s wife was allowed to 63 Chapter 63: Family Commandment Token have it, sharing control of the Mamet family alongside the family head. Mrs. Mamet refused to ept this, ¡°Caleb, I¡¯m your mother. Would I harm you? It¡¯s fine to y around with this woman, but you can¡¯t marry her. Nobody can rece Vita¡¯s status. Listen to your mother and divorce her now.¡± Idlely, Caleb reached out to Xaviera, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We don¡¯t need to listen to her nonsense.¡± Mrs. Mamet was provoked by his attitude. Just because shecked the familymandment token, even her own son wouldn¡¯t listen to her? But was it easy for a woman in the Mamet family to obtain such a token? Not just her, but for generations, none of the women in the Mamet family had held it! The token had not surfaced for more than a hundred years. Vita bit her lip, and leaned weakly on Mrs. Mamet¡¯s shoulder, her voice gentle, ¡°Mrs. Jenny, it¡¯s okay. Please don¡¯t ruin your rtionship with Caleb for my sake.¡± Mrs. Mamet came to her senses and remembered the reason for their visit. Her face darkened, ¡°Let¡¯s go 63 Chapter 63: Family Commandment Token inside. I don¡¯t believe that Caleb would really drive the two of us out for that temptress!¡± Xaviera had heard about the Mamet familymandment token. Apparently, it was established after a family head made an erroneous decision, and at a critical moment, the patriarch¡¯s wife stepped forward, leading the Mamet family out of the crisis. In gratitude, and for the family¡¯s future, the family agreed upon the creation of the token. When the current head is negligent and acts against the family¡¯s interests, the wife possessing the token has authority over any decision, including removing the head and electing a new one. Themandment token could be said to be a sword constantly hanging over the head of the Mamet family, a threat to their status. As a result, it had not appeared for a long time. Comment 2 View All > 64 Chapter 64: You Move Out of t Chapter 64 Chapter 64 64 Chapter 64: You Move Out of the Master Bedroom ¡°So your father didn¡¯t give the familymandment token to your mother?¡± Xaviera Evans asked curiously. ¡°Hmm.¡± Caleb Mamet chuckled softly, his eyes full of meaning, ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about the familymandment token, do you want it?¡± Xaviera choked and then looked away. Just asking was tantamount to wanting? She didn¡¯t know how this man¡¯s thought process worked. If Mrs. Mamet found out that she was eyeing the family commandment token, she would undoubtedly be scolded as shameless again. However, Caleb curled his lips. This woman seemed smart, yet sometimes seemed foolish enough not to know that the familymandment token was already on her. After the two went upstairs, Caleb went straight to his study. He hadn¡¯t seen the documents sent by the company yet, and there was a video conference that 64 Chapter 64: You Move Out of the Master Bedroom needed him to host. Xaviera returned to the master bedroom on the third floor to sort out her things until she was so hungry that her stomach growled, and then she went downstairs to find something to eat. Unexpectedly, just when she went downstairs, she saw Mrs. Mamet ordering a group of servants to move Vita Coriell¡¯s luggage into the vi. ¡°Mrs. Jenny, isn¡¯t this inappropriate, having me and Caleb live in the same room ¡­¡± Vita¡¯s face turned slightly red. Mrs. Mamet patted her hand: ¡°What¡¯s there to be shy about? You and Caleb are already Fiance and Fiancee. If it wasn¡¯t for the misunderstanding in¨Cbetween, you two would have been married by now, and you would have eventually lived in the same room anyway. It¡¯s just a matter of starting earlier, and no one will gossip about it.¡± After speaking, she lowered her voice: ¡°And besides, if you don¡¯t live there, that woman will live with Caleb. Do you want them to continue entangling each other?¡± Vita bit her lip: ¡°I understand, Mrs. Jenny, and I know you mean well, but Caleb is currently infatuated with 64 Chapter 64: You Move Out of the Master Bedroom Miss Evans and puts her above everyone else. I¡¯m afraid that if I do this, Caleb might grow even more dissatisfied with me.¡± ¡°You think too much.¡± Mrs. Mamet poked her forehead: ¡°All men in the world are alike. Our Vita is so beautiful, what man wouldn¡¯t be tempted?¡± ¡°Mrs. Jenny¡­¡± Vita acted coquettishly, holding onto her arm. Mrs. Mamet couldn¡¯t do anything with her, so she had topromise: ¡°But you¡¯re right, Vita. Caleb is currently bewitched by that temptress, so he can¡¯t see your merits for the time being. Moving in hastily would only make Caleb dissatisfied. So don¡¯t hurry to live with him.¡± With that, she instructed the servants to move Vita¡¯s things to the room next to Caleb¡¯s. The housekeeper stood in ce, motionless. No matter if it was living in the same room with Caleb or next door, he couldn¡¯t do it. The third floor only had one master bedroom, which now belonged to Mrs. Mamet, and young Mr. Mamet had been living with Mrs. Mamet recently. Thus, he couldn¡¯t fulfill the request to let Vita live in their neighboring room. 64 Chapter 64: You Move Out of the Master Bedroom Vita also thought of this. She remembered thatst time she came to the vi, Caleb and Xaviera had come down together from the third floor. Clenching her fists tightly, tears filled her eyes as she said to Mrs. Mamet: ¡°Mrs. Jenny¡­ Caleb lives on the third floor¡­ And that woman also lives on the third floor.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Mrs. Mamet jumped up: ¡°That little Bitch actually lives in the same room with Caleb? How is that possible? Caleb hates it when strangers enter his room! Housekeeper, go throw that bitch¡¯s things out of Caleb¡¯s room right now! Vita, don¡¯t be sad, I will definitely give you an exnation.¡± The housekeeper resisted: ¡°Mrs. Mamet has been living in the master bedroom since she entered.¡± If their young Mr. Mamet, who had such a strong territorial awareness, had to give in to her, then what right did Mrs. Mamet, a mother who wasn¡¯t close to her son, have to force her to leave the master bedroom? Just as Mrs. Mamet was about to speak, suddenly, Vita¡¯s face turned pale, and she trembled as she looked Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! 64 Chapter 64 You Move Out of the Master Bedroom upstairs: ¡°Miss Evans, you¡¯re here¡­ I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to deliberately upy your room. Please don¡¯t misunderstand¡­¡± Everyone turned their heads upon hearing her voice. Leaningzily on the stairs, Xaviera crossed her arms over her chest, her demeanor like that of watching a drama. Seeing her like this, Mrs. Mamet became even angrier, and her tone wasmanding: ¡°Xaviera, you came at the right time. With your status, you don¡¯t deserve to live in the master bedroom at all. I¡¯m giving you a chance now, move your things out of the master bedroom yourself, and I won¡¯t fuss over it. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not giving you face.¡± Xaviera raised her eyebrows. Not give her face? When has this woman ever given her face? Mrs. Mamet was convinced that Xaviera wouldn¡¯t dare defy her orders, so after speaking, she sat down on the sofa with Vita and leisurely drank coffee,pletely disregarding Xaviera. Xaviera rubbed her temples¡­ What should she do? This was really irritating¡­ Chapter 65 Chapter 65 65 Chapter 65 Not Marrying You Xaviera Evans gradually stopped smiling. Before she could speak, the housekeeper couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore: ¡°Madam, what you¡¯re doing is utterly unreasonable. You want Mrs. Mamet to move out of the master bedroom and have Miss Coriell live with Mr. Mamet. Mrs. Mamet and Mr. Mamet are legally married.¡± After saying this, he nced at Vita Coriell, continuing: ¡°It¡¯s outrageous to invite oneself in like this¡­¡± Having heard the word ¡®wife¡®, Mrs. Mamet mmed down her coffee cup: ¡°Wife? Does she qualify? The housekeeper seems to be confused. Lost sight of who¡¯s the real master after leaving the old mansion, hasn¡¯t he? And Xaviera, if you had a shred of decency, you¡¯d understand that you and Vita are worlds apart. There¡¯s absolutely noparison.¡± ¡°The third floor is not fit for you. I generously offered you a room to live in at the Lowen Clubhouse, but you can absolutely not live in the master bedroom. You, of all people, should be living in the servant¡¯s quarters. 63 Chapter 65 Not Marrying You Don¡¯t you fear shortening your lifespan when you step in and out of the master¡¯s bedroom?¡± Having said this, she lifted her chin arrogantly and pointed towards the direction of the servant¡¯s quarters: ¡°Now, I give you the chance to choose: would you willingly move out of the master bedroom, or do I have to throw you out?¡± Xaviera narrowed her eyes, was she threatening her? Vita bit her lip: ¡°Mrs. Jenny, please don¡¯t say that about Miss Evans, she is, after all, thedy of the Evans family¡­thedy that was found from the countryside.¡± ¡°What?! From the countryside? No wonder she¡¯s so ill¨Cmannered!¡± Mrs. Mamet covered her nose as if Xaviera carried germs: ¡°Don¡¯t mention the Miss from the countryside, not even legitimate daughters of the Evans family canpare to a single hair of yours, Vita. The best they can do is to serve you.¡± ¡°Listen to me, Xaviera, Vita is magnanimous not to hold it against you, so I advise you to treat Vita nicely. Maybe she might spare you when she ultimately marries Caleb.¡± Vita lowered her gaze, silent. 65 Chapter 65 Net Marrying You Xaviera finally understood why Vita had returned to the vi. All she needed to do was shed a few tears, and many would stand up for her. This was true for Mr and Mrs. Coriell, and even for Mrs. Mamet. All she needed to do was hide behind these people, quietly wait for them to remove all obstacles, and then cleanly marry Caleb. ¡°Mrs. Jenny¡­¡± Vita tugged at Mrs. Mamet¡¯s sleeve: ¡°Let it be, Mrs. Jenny, you shouldn¡¯t make it too tough for Xaviera, Caleb wouldn¡¯t be happy if he hears about this.¡± Looking remorseful, Vita said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Evans. Mrs. Jenny did not mean any harm. She just speaks her mind. I really like Mrs. Jenny¡¯s candidness. It¡¯s refreshing to interact with her, unlike others who beat around the bush.¡± Xaviera: ¡°¡­.¡± Speaking one¡¯s mind and verbal abuse are two entirely different things. Mrs. Mamet patted Vita¡¯s hand affectionately: ¡°You are the most understanding, Vita. I¡¯ve already set my heart on having you as my daughter¨Cinw in this lifetime and anyone else shouldn¡¯t even bother thinking about it.¡± Having said this, Mrs. Mamet looked at Xaviera with a cold sneer: ¡°Xaviera, you do not wish to move. because you want the money. Your kind, whoe from the countryside, have probably never seen the Mamet family¡¯s wealth or lived in such a luxurious mansion, so you¡¯re clinging onto Caleb, shamelessly acting as his mistress.¡± ¡°Since it¡¯s about money, I would rather not waste any more words. Five million dors for you to leave Caleb and get out of this house.¡± So, she finally decided to use money as a weapon? However, she was only offering five million dors, it seemed that Mrs. Mamet was not as wealthy as the rumors suggested. The offer was too low, Xaviera found it a bit boring. The one thing she wasn¡¯t audacity to humiliate her with money, of all things. Xaviera began to feel a perverse sense of amusement and suddenly thought of a good way to retaliate, but someone beat her to the punch. 65 Chapter 65 Not Marrying You A man¡¯s voice came from upstairs; his tone was calm but held an undeniable authority. Caleb Mamet¡¯s cherry blossom gaze was icy cold, lips tugged in a slight smirk, devoid of any emotion: ¡°An unwee mistress? A wife that, under thew, received the marriage certificate by marrying me openly in civil affairs, is suddenly a mistress when ites to Mrs. Mamet?¡± Once again, he stood by Xaviera, in opposition to himself. Mrs. Mamet¡¯s face twisted in anger. But Caleb wasn¡¯t done speaking. He turned to Vita, his tone even more sinister: ¡°And you ¡­ you know exactly who I went to the civil affairs bureau to marry.¡± Vita Coriell¡¯s face turned pale as a sheet. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 66 Chapter 66: Sew Your Mouth Shut Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Caleb Mamet walked leisurely to Xaviera Evans¡® side and naturally took her hand. Xaviera was puzzled. She had wondered why Caleb agreed to marry into the Coriell family when she first met Vita Coriell. Was it really because of Sir Mamet¡¯s coercion? But Caleb didn¡¯t seem like the obedient child who would follow his family¡¯s arrangement¡­ Now, hearing what Caleb said, Xaviera understood that the person he had been waiting for at the Civil Affairs Bureau that day wasn¡¯t Vita! So¡­ who was Caleb really waiting for at the Civil Affairs Bureau that day? Vita¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Caleb, I¡­ I was just joking with Miss Evans and Mrs. Jenny, I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to really drive her away.¡± Caleb: ¡°Don¡¯t call me brother, I don¡¯t have such a shameless sister.¡± 66 Chapter 6 bow Your Mouth Shut Xaviera: ¡°¡­ You were clearly happy when someone was calling you Caleb not long ago. Men are indeed fickle! Vita¡¯s face turned very ugly, and she forced out a smile that was uglier than crying, ¡°Fine¡­ fine.¡± Mrs. Mamet saw that Vita was being bullied so miserably, she pointed at Xaviera angrily: ¡°You think you have a backer now that Caleb is here, so you start bullying Vita openly, right? How can there be such a vicious girl in this world!¡± Xavieraughed, was this the legendary tactic of picking on the weak? N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The words came from Caleb, but she was left holding the bag? Xaviera hated taking the me in her life. She straightened up slightly, folded her arms and exuded an imposing aura: ¡°Mrs. Mamet, isn¡¯t it? I doubt you brought your brain when you left your house, so you can¡¯t hear or see that it¡¯s your own son next to me who¡¯s scolding Vita. Also, I don¡¯t know where you heard the news from, saying that I¡¯m messing around with Caleb,¡± 66 Chapter 66: Sew Your Mouth Shut Mrs. Mamet was furious: ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? You¡¯re poor, and you, a poor rural person, just hope to marry a rich man to change your life and be a phoenix!¡± Xaviera nodded slowly, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± She raised her eyes leisurely to look at Mrs. Mamet: ¡°But as far as I know, Mrs. Mamet, you alsoe from a humble family, right? It seems that you still owe a lot of money outside. ording to your logic¡­ When you married into the Mamet family, it was also for money and you shamelessly became someone¡¯s mistress?¡± The entire living room fell into silence. Mrs. Mamet trembled with anger, she pointed at Xaviera, her voice shrill, ¡°You¡­ you bitch, who gave you the courage to talk to me like this!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Am I not right? Or does Mrs. Mamet think she¡¯s a pure white lotus, untainted by the mud?¡± Mrs. Mamet¡¯s face turned red, and she smashed the cup beside her with a bang: ¡°Caleb, are you just going to watch this bitch talk to me like this? Don¡¯t forget that I am your mother!¡± Mother? 66 Chapter 66 Sew Your Mouth Shul Caleb lowered his eyes, was this kind of woman worthy of being a mother? From childhood, she had beaten and scolded him, like a madwoman, even tried to drown him and strangle him when he was a child, cursing him not to die a good death. After he became the current head of the Mamet family, she began to control him, order him around in the name of a mother, and pretended to care for him warmly. Was such a hypocritical and selfish woman worthy of being his mother? Seeing the atmosphere, Vita hurried to Mrs. Mamet¡¯s side and tried to soothe her, ¡°Mrs. Jenny, let it go¡­ it¡¯s really alright, I don¡¯t have to live with Caleb.¡± As she spoke, she suddenly sighed and looked at Xaviera with envy, ¡°Miss Evans, I¡¯m really envious of you. You made Caleb like you in such a short time¡­ While I¡¯m just an insignificant ymate.¡± Seemingly yielding, but actually pouring oil on the fire. Mrs. Mamet loved Vita very much, and seeing her looking so deste, her rage grew even stronger. She wanted Caleb to like Vita, but he chose Xaviera, a 66 Chapter 66 Sew Your Mouth Shut woman from the rural area who was not presentable. He had no regard for his own mother. This was a p in her face! Vita continued sighing, ¡°It¡¯s my fault that I can¡¯t make Caleb like me¡­ It¡¯s my fault that I can¡¯t let go of Caleb even though I know it¡¯s wrong¡­ What should I do, I really like Caleb so much.¡± Caleb¡¯s gaze was cold without any warmth, ¡°Call me brother one more time, and I¡¯ll sew your mouth shut.¡± Xaviera: ¡°¡­¡± Vita: ¡°.. Vita¡¯s tears were still hanging in her eyes, looking pitiful as if they were about to fall, but Caleb¡¯s expression was unchanged, and his words were even colder: ¡°Miss Coriell, if you insult my wife half a sentence again, be prepared for your family¡¯s bankruptcy.¡± Chapter 67 Chapter 67 67 Chapter 67: Is Caleb Mamet an Illegitimate Child? N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Xaviera Evans subconsciously nced at him.¡± This man¡­ was he defending her? Vita Coriell¡¯s face instantly stiffened. Mrs. Mamet shouted angrily, ¡°Caleb, what kind of nonsense are you saying? Vita is your fianc¨¦e, and the Coriell and Mamet families will be closer in the future. But you dare to say that you¡¯d bankrupt the Coriell family all for Xaviera Evans, this bitch? Have you lost your mind? Xaviera Evans, the mistress and temptress!¡± ¡°Mrs. Mamet, was my warning to you not valid?¡± Caleb Mamet spoke impatiently, ¡°You keep calling Xaviera a third party, cing yourself on a moral high ground. Have you forgotten your dark history of causing the death of the original wife and taking her ce?¡± ¡°You clearly got your position by being the mistress, yet you pretend to hate mistresses and wish for them to die¡­ It makes me doubt my memory that Mrs. 67 Chapter 67: Is Caleb Mamet an Illegitimate Child? Mamet herself¡­ is a mistress.¡± The air fell into a deadly silence. Xaviera couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes. Mrs. Mamet was the mistress? Then Caleb¡­ Mrs. Mamet¡¯s fingertips trembled slightly, ¡°You ungrateful child! If I am the mistress, then what are you? An illegitimate child who can¡¯t be seen in public?!¡± Caleb¡¯s eyes turned cold, ¡°I am indeed an illegitimate child, which is why I never covet things that do not belong to me. However, it appears that Mrs. Mamet and Miss Coriell do not understand this.¡± Xaviera never expected that an argument would bring up the old grievances between the Mamet family from years ago. Mrs. Mamet could barely stand, feeling dizzy and stumbling back a step before copsing onto the sofa. Seeing this, Vita quickly changed her tone, ¡°Caleb¡­ I mean, Mr. Mamet, don¡¯t talk to Mrs. Jenny like that. She is just too concerned about you, so that¡¯s why things are chaotic right now¡­¡± ¡°Butler, show our guests out.¡± 67 Chapter 67: Is Caleb Mamet an Illegitimate Child? Caleb didn¡¯t even nce at Vita, directly ordering the butler to close the door and escort the guests out. Mrs. Mamet was kicked out of the vi by her own son, her whole body trembling with anger. Although Vita despised Mrs. Mamet¡¯s ipetence, unable to let her stay in the vi, she knew that she could only rely on Mrs. Mamet, and thus spoke soothingly to her. ¡°Mrs. Jenny, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have held on to illusions about Caleb, knowing that he was already married but still wanting to be with him. I¡­ I just can¡¯t ept that he abandoned me to get married like this¡­ But the matter is settled now, and I tried my best. But with Caleb¡¯s attitude towards me¡­ What should I do, Mrs. Jenny? It seems like I can¡¯t be your daughter¨Cinw anymore.¡± Vita grew more upset and emotional as she spoke, ¡°Mrs. Jenny, I don¡¯t want to interfere with Caleb¡¯s marriage, I don¡¯t want to be the third party. I just want to know why Caleb chose Miss Evans over me.¡± Mrs. Mamet¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Vita, rest assured, you will never be the third party. You are the daughter¨Cinw I recognize, the only one. The 67 Chapter 67. Is Caleb Mamet an Illegitimate Child? position of Mrs. Mamet is just temporarily taken by that bitch Xaviera Evans. You will take it back eventually.¡± Vita shook her head, sobbing, ¡°I can¡¯t take it back. Miss Evans can throw away her dignity, but I can¡¯t¡­ I can¡¯t break their marriage¡­ I can wait until they get divorced, I can wait for Caleb forever.¡± Vita nned everything carefully. Her engagement to Caleb was all a lie, and Caleb appeared at the Civil Affairs Bureau that day not for her. But no one knew about this except for Caleb and her. As long as she insisted that she was Caleb¡¯s fianc¨¦e, she could maintain that Xaviera was a mistress for as long as she wanted to! Mrs. Mamet grumbled, ¡°That Xaviera is nothing but a disgusting foxy woman. How could shepare to you? Vita, rest assured, my daughter¨Cinw will always be you, and I will help you take back the position of Mrs. Mamet.¡± Vita cried, ¡°Mrs. Jenny, I don¡¯t care about any of this, know I don¡¯t care. The only thing I¡¯m afraid of is outsidersughing at Caleb once they find out. After you 87 Chapter 67: Is Caleb Mamet an Illegitimate Child? all, Miss Evans is not from the upper ss and has never learned upper¨Css etiquette. I am afraid she will embarrass Caleb and bring trouble to him¡­ Caleb is already tired from managing the company, and he finally married a wife thinking that she would help him share the burden. But instead, she only made it heavier.¡± Vita watched Mrs. Mamet¡¯s expression as she choked, ¡°Mrs. Jenny, why don¡¯t you help Miss Evans? Hire an etiquette teacher for her to teach her about the upper¨Css society. No matter how Caleb treats you, he is still your son. You cannot stand by and watch as Caleb is ridiculed by others.¡± Upon hearing this, Mrs. Mamet became even angrier, but she also admired Vita¡¯sprehensive thinking. She patted Vita¡¯s hand, ¡°You¡¯re always the most considerate, Vita.¡± Leave the firstment for this chapter Vote Chapter 68 Chapter 68 68 Chapter 68: The Invitation from the Coriell Family Inside the vi, Caleb Mamet nced away slightly: ¡°Mrs. Mamet doesn¡¯t have any questions?¡± Xaviera Evans was taken aback: ¡°¡­What do you me to ask?¡± want Caleb smirked, full of sarcasm: ¡°Aren¡¯t you interested in the fact that the head of the Mamet family is an illegitimate child?¡± Xaviera: ¡°??¡± Why would she be interested? Every family has its difficulties, and she had her hands full dealing with her own family¡¯s problems; she had no time to be interested in other people¡¯s grievances or hatreds. Besides¡­ What could one¡¯s background represent? Who would want to be born an illegitimate child? If infants had a choice, they would rather be born into a poor family than be an illegitimate child who couldn¡¯t see the light of day, especially one from a rich and wealthy family. 68 Chapter 68: The Invitation from the Coriell Family Xaviera had heard some stories about Caleb¡¯s childhood from the housekeeper and knew that Mrs. Mamet often abused him when he was little, not giving him food or drink, and often putting him in solitary confinement. Xaviera thought that behind every sessful person lies bitterness; very few people have a smooth life from the very beginning. Take her and Caleb, for example. At least she was better off than Caleb because she had Uncle Evans, who sincerely cared for her and made her childhood less miserable. But Caleb was entirely on his own; it was said that he even had a younger brother. They were born from the same mother, but their treatments were worlds apart. Mrs. Mamet doted on her younger son, giving him everything he wanted, and even sought to wrest control of the Mamet family from Caleb and pass it on to her younger son. When she first heard these stories, Xaviera wondered if Caleb was truly Mrs. Mamet¡¯s biological child. She pondered whether there was a dramatic twist, like a plot where an imposter prince takes the ce of the real one. Otherwise, why would a mother treat her 68 Chapter 68: The Invitation from the Coriell Family children so differently? Caleb leaned against the recently tidied sofa and cast her a casual look. It was at this moment when the housekeeper returned after seeing off the guests: ¡°Mr. Mamet, thedy said she came today to tell you that the Coriell family is hosting a banquet at Mifo Hotel. Sir Coriell¡¯s intention is to have you in attendance¡­¡± Sir Coriell. Xaviera caught the keyword, and Caleb¡¯s cherry blossom eyes narrowed as well. If the invitation came from anyone else in the Coriell family, he could simply ignore it. But he couldn¡¯t do that for Sir Coriell, who had once helped the Mamet family. It was reasonable for him to ept the invitation. Moreover, Sir Coriell was the only sensible person in the Coriell family. The housekeeper continued when he saw that Caleb didn¡¯t say anything, and his face did not show much resentment: ¡°The reason the Coriell family is having a banquet is because they have acquired one of Lohill¡¯s designed dresses. This dress is a worldwide limited 68 Chapter 68: The Invitation from the Coriell Family edition, and the Coriell family purchased it. The Coriell family has invited many people from the upper ss, as well as elites from the fashion industry. They are most likely looking to break into the high¨C end luxury dress market.¡± Xaviera stiffened when she heard the name ¡°Lohill.¡°, Her designed dress was in the possession of the Coriell family? How did it get there? She didn¡¯t have many global limited¨Cedition designs in her collection, but her favorite was ¡®Fleeting Time.¡¯ Before Xaviera could finish her thought, the housekeeper continued: ¡°The dress is Lohill¡¯s design, ¡®Fleeting Time. There are very few design drafts by Lohill in cirction, and even fewer finished products. When ¡®Fleeting Time¡® first appeared, countless people fought for it, but then it suddenly fell silent. People spected at the time that it had been bought at a high price, but they didn¡¯t expect the buyer to be the Coriell family.¡± || It seems that although the Coriell family has declined in recent years, their solid foundation remains. Xaviera: ¡°.¡± 68 Chapter 88: The Invitation from the Coriell Family nodded without hesitation. Caleb chuckled lightly: ¡°You¡¯re such a naughty kid.¡± As soon as he heard Xaviera¡¯s tone, he knew she was thinking of something, and he guessed there must be something wrong with the Coriell family¡¯s ¡®Fleeting Time¡®. But he didn¡¯t really care about that, the people from the Coriell family had been bouncing around in front of himtely, teaching them a little lesson was not too much to ask for.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 69 Chapter 69: Please Do Me a Favor Xaviera Evans smiled like a fox: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen such a high¨Clevel banquet before, so can¡¯t I go to gain some experience?¡± o M Caleb Mamet chuckled and turned his eyes away. After Xaviera went upstairs, she walked to the balcony and made a call. The call was quickly answered: ¡°Xaviera, you finally think of calling Albert? You¡¯ve been away for several months, not even bothering to call in the middle to let us know you¡¯re safe. Master has been so angry that he wants to expel you from the school.¡± Xaviera: ¡°¡­ Seeing Xaviera not speaking, Albert added in a guilty manner; ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t you know what kind of temper Master has? He keeps saying he¡¯ll expel you from the school, but in the end, it¡¯s us fellow apprentices who suffer.¡± Master never wanted to vent his anger at Xaviera, so 69 Chapter 69: Please Do Me a Favor he took it out on them instead. They were used to it. ¡°Hehe.¡± Xaviera scratched her head in embarrassment: ¡°Albert, are you freetely? I need a favor.¡± ¡°If Xaviera asks me, I¡¯ll definitely be free.¡± ¡°Someone made a fake ¡®Fleeting Time¡®, and they¡¯re going to disy it at Mifo Hotel next week. I can¡¯t reveal my identity right now. Can you help me out?¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Upon hearing this, Albert became furious: ¡°An imitation of Lohill¡¯s work? How dare they?! Don¡¯t worry, Xaviera. I¡¯ll be there next week!¡± After settling things with Albert, Xaviera hung up the phone. Vita Coriell and Caleb Mamet were not fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e, but Vita constantly provoked her. Xaviera tolerated it once or twice, but continuous provocation was asking for a beating. At the Coriell residence. Mrs. Coriell was furious: ¡°That bitch actually drove you out? You¡¯re Caleb¡¯s fianc¨¦e, the future mistress of the Mamet family! If that little temptress was smart, she should kneel down and serve you, please you.Only 69 Chapter 69; Please Do Me a Favor then would you give her some benefits out of charity. But she actually drove you out of the Mamet Vi?!¡± ¡°Wuu¡­ Xaviera stole Caleb from me, and she mocked me¡­ I also heard from people at Libanan University¡­¡± Vita cried, her tears like rain: ¡°They said Xaviera is Lohill. If she¡¯s Lohill, she must look down on me¡­ And if she¡¯s really Lohill, our Coriell family¡¯s fashion ns will be thwarted.¡± ¡°Lohill? How could she be Lohill?¡± A hint of cunning shed in Mrs. Coriell¡¯s eyes: ¡°She probably saw that the students are inexperienced and easy to deceive, so she said it to fool them.¡± Vita¡¯s eyes flickered: ¡°But what about the dress from our family¡­ won¡¯t it be exposed¡­¡± Mrs. Coriell said arrogantly: ¡°It won¡¯t. Lohill¡¯s dresses sold never care who the buyer is, and reselling them is amon urrence. Even if Lohill is present, she won¡¯t suspect anything. After all, our family¡¯s imitation is so convincing. Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any mistakes.¡± ¡°Make sure Xaviera is there to see it, and expose her lie about being Lohill. Give her a good p in the face! 69 Chapter 69; Please Do Me a Favor Maybe Caleb will even despise her for embarrassing him and divorce her.¡± Early the next morning, after Xaviera arrived at school, she found out that Jessi Whitman had taken a week off. Although Libanan University was a university, they were very strict about taking leave. If there was no important reason, the school wouldn¡¯t grant it. Now that Jessi could take a week off, it showed how big of an impact yesterday¡¯s incident had on her. But what does this have to do with Xaviera? She walked towards the ssroom, not too far away, Mag Evans was holding Moore Mamet¡¯s arm, talking with nearby ssmates. ¡°Mag, you said that thedy your family brought back from the countryside is really something. It¡¯s fine for her to make Jessi apologize, but she even had their ss leader and sports leader threaten Jessi, scaring her to the point of taking leave.¡± The ssmate looked at Mag: ¡°Mag, it¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re kind¨Chearted and not like Xaviera. Mr. Mamet, it¡¯s great that you can be with Mag¡± 69 Chapter 69: Please Do Me a Favor They had heard before that the one getting engaged to the Mamet family was Xaviera, but everyone in the school assumed that Mag and Moore were a perfect match. What makes Xaviera think she¡¯s worthy of being with Moore? Mag¡¯s lips curled in a smug smile. Although the school had given her a warning, her image was so good that some ssmates thought it was normal for her to think that way when she suddenly saw her long¨Clost sistere out of a stranger¡¯s car. So they generously forgave Mag¡¯s actions. Mag was extremely gentle, with an expression of reluctance: ¡°Don¡¯t say that, my sister is actually very nice¡­ it¡¯s just that her previous environment was quite different from ours. It will take her some time to adapt. Once she gets used to it here, you¡¯ll find that she¡¯s actually a very good person.¡± ¡°Hehe, a very good person?¡± The ssmate sneered: ¡°A crow will always be a crow, don¡¯t try to turn it into a phoenix. Xaviera is vicious and petty. Mag, you¡¯d better stay away from her in the Chapter 70 Chapter 70 70 Chapter Seventy: Deliberately Pushed Down the Stairs Moore Mamet frowned, he had no idea that Xaviera Evans had such a terrible reputation at school. Given that, he¡¯ll find a chance to advise Xavier¨¤ to quit working at this school, after all, the Evans family certainly don¡¯t need her sry. Mag Evans sighed and said to a ssmate, ¡°No, we¡¯re real sisters, there¡¯s no question of leading each other astray. Now that we¡¯re talking, I want to apologize to my sister for what happened yesterday. So many people insulted my sister yesterday, I¡¯m afraid she may take it to heart¡­ Lily, Moore, would you both like to join us? I believe our support will greatly encourage her.¡± ¡°I heard that the Coriell family is unveiling the special ¡®Fleeting Time¡® gown from Lohill¡¯s design next week. I¡¯d like to invite my sister toe and see it, after all, it¡¯s a gown she designed. I believe she will feel a sense of aplishment.¡± Lily Ross snorted. ¡°Mag, you are so sweet! As for 70 Chapter Seventy: Deliberately Pushed Down the Stairs Lohill¡­ anyway, I definitely don¡¯t believe that Xaviera is Lohill. I¡¯ve noticed that Xaviera and Gaby Rome are pretty close; there might be something going on between these two.¡± No one has ever seen Lohill, or knows what they look like. Xaviera casually ims to be Lohill and those silly students actually believe her. Of course, they believe Xaviera is Lohill mostly due to Gaby Rome¡¯s status in the school, which is rather extraordinary. Moore Mamet nodded in agreement with what Lily Ross has said. 1 When Xaviera Evans came out of the teaching building, she saw Mag Evans, holding Moore Mamet¡¯s hand and walking towards her. Xaviera raised her eyebrows; why are these two always trying to get in her face? Do they have some kind of problem? ¡°Sis, there¡¯s a misunderstanding between us. Can we sit down and talk?¡± Xaviera ignored her, ready to leave, but then her eyes suddenly contracted. The stairs from the third to the second floor were full of debris, and on top of the pile 70 Chapter Seventy Deliberately Pushed Down the Stairs How could such a potential danger exist in the school? If a student horsed around after ss, or slipped during a walk, it could lead to a fatality! Xaviera was about to find someone to handle this when Mag Evans had cut her off. ¡°Sis, I just want to talk to you. Can you not reject me like this? Lily and Moore are waiting behind, they won¡¯t hear what we¡¯re saying. I know you like designing, the Coriell family is going to exhibit ¡®Fleeting Time¡® next week, sis, you should be very familiar with the words ¡®Fleeting Time¡® right?¡± Xaviera narrowed her eyes slightly, unsure of what scheme Mag Evans had in mind. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Before she could question her, Mag Evans suddenly slipped, her eyes widened fearfully, ¡°Ah! Sis¡­¡± then she shoved Xaviera. Xavieraughed, behind her was the fruit knife that had been fixed in ce. She originally suspected it was 70 Chapter Seventy: Deliberately Pushed Down the Stairs some student¡¯s prank, but now it seemed some people nned it in advance. As long as Mag gave her a slight push, she would undoubtedly fall onto the fruit knife, getting stabbed through the heart. It seemed Mag had already envisioned Xaviera lying in a pool of her own blood, a satisfied smile crept onto her lips. She really didn¡¯t want this bitch to live, she couldn¡¯t tolerate her own light being stolen by Xaviera. In this world, the only one who deserves the spotlight is her, Mag Evans; only she should sit in the position of Miss Evans! Even if she couldn¡¯t kill Xaviera in an ¡®ident¡® today, she would make sure Xaviera knew that going against her meant only one oue ¨C ¡®death¡®. Xaviera¡¯s gaze turned cold, she didn¡¯t expect Mag to be so audacious, but her priority was not to be angry with Mag, it was to ensure that she survived, unscathed. Falling backwards down the stairs, she¡¯d hardly be able to maintain bnce. Even if the knife didn¡¯t catch her, she¡¯d likely end up with a broken bone or concussion. 70 Chapter Seventy Deliberately Pushed Down the Stairs Mag Evans fixed her crazed gaze on Xaviera, she was so consumed by her obsession that she didn¡¯t notice Xaviera shooting a thin wire from her hand, which entwined the fruit knife and deflected the de just slightly, allowing Xaviera to avoid the sharp edge unnoticed. From Mag¡¯s perspective, Xaviera had fallen down the stairs heavily, but did notnd on the fruit knife she¡¯d already set up. She cursed under her breath at Xaviera¡¯s good luck. But she had to keep up appearances, she choked back a sob and wiped away some nonexistent tears, asking in panic, ¡°Sis, how could you be so careless? Are you okay? Did you get hurt? Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯lle and help you.¡± Xaviera looked up, her eyes cold. She got up, stretched her muscles and started walking back upstairs. Seeing her actions, a sense of disappointment shed through Mag¡¯s eyes, having failed to kill this bitch. But she maintained a gentle appearance, ¡°Sis, let me take you to the medical office.¡± 71 Chapter 71: p Her Twice Chapter 71 Chapter 71 71 Chapter 71: p Her Twice ¡°p.¡± 1 ¡°It really hurt falling down, much more than being pped by you.¡± Xaviera Evans shook her hand: ¡°I don¡¯t need you to take me to the infirmary, I¡¯m afraid you might send me to hell halfway.¡± The stairwell fell silent. Mag Evans covered her face btedly, tears welling up: ¡°Sister, why did you hit me?¡± ¡°Why did I hit you? Because you deserved it.¡± Xaviera leaned close to her ear and spoke word by word: ¡°You want to kill me? Do you have the guts?¡± Mag¡¯s pupils shrank with panic: ¡°Sister, what are you talking about? I¡­I wouldn¡¯t¡­I didn¡¯t know you would suddenly fall down the stairs, I was also panicked.¡± Tears rolled in her eyes, her aggrieved look so heartrending that even Moore Mamet felt sorry for her when he heard the noise and came over, gently supporting her and asking in a low voice. Xaviera nced at them: ¡°You knew there was a fruit 71 Chapter 71: p Her Twice knife standing below, but you still deliberately pushed me. You said you didn¡¯t know? ying innocent around me every day? Thinking I¡¯m as brainless as the man beside you?¡± ¡°p!¡± Another pnded. ¡°You did something wrong and must be punished. Trading one life for two ps isn¡¯t too much, is it?¡± Ginny fell to the ground with tears all over her face: ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t¡­I really didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Xaviera!¡± Moore couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, shielding Mag and angrily: ¡°What do you want to do? No matter what Mag did, you¡¯re standing here fine, right? If you¡¯re angry, you can vent your anger elsewhere. Mag really cares about you; don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡± N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Was she ungrateful? Mag was genuinely good to her? Good enough to send her to death? Xaviera leisurely wiped her hands: ¡°Moore Mamet, just because you¡¯re blind doesn¡¯t mean I am. We can check the surveince to find out who put the fruit knife 71 Chapter 71: p Her Twice below, and whether Mag deliberately pushed me.¡± ¡°Of course, even if I say that, Moore, you won¡¯t check the surveince because I was the one who rolled down the stairs; I was the one identally injured by the dagger and died on the spot. As long as it¡¯s rted to me, you, Moore, will turn a blind eye.¡± Moore¡¯s gaze dodged: ¡°What are you talking about? Am I so contemptible in your eyes?¡± Xaviera gave a half¨Csmile: ¡°Yes, in your heart, Mag is always good, and I am always bad. Even if Mag killed me, it would be an ident, and I would deserve it. Mag is always kind and lovely, even if she takes away everything I should have had, even if I try to avoid seeing you, she still appears like a flea, constantly harassing my life.¡± ¡°Every time it¡¯s her provoking me, every time it¡¯s me getting hurt, but you always make excuses for her. Just a few tears from her, and she¡¯s free from responsibility. Just like this time, in the end, you¡¯ll announce that I was the one trying to push Mag down the stairs, but it backfired, injuring myself instead. And Mag¡­from the beginning to the end, she¡¯s innocent.¡± 71 Chapter 71 p Her Twice 28 Moore Mamet lost his voice, opening his mouth. several times, but found himself unable to say anything. The fruit knife with its cold gleam was still standing zizag downstairs. As Xaviera had said, if she hadn¡¯t dodged nimbly, she might have been dead today. Moreover, if Xaviera had died, things would have developed as she said. The Evans family would cover up the truth, me everything on Xaviera, and say that when she attacked Mag, she identally killed herself. After all, Mag was of more significant use and more important to the Evans family. Besides, Xaviera was already dead, and the Evans family had no need to sacrifice one daughter and then another. Her death, taking on all the me, would be her final contribution to the family before she died. Her existence had been a stain on the Evans family; her death might make them more rxed. Lily Ross had been outside, listening to everything that had happened. At this moment, she rushed in and scolded Xaviera: ¡°Xaviera, are you being too harsh? You didn¡¯t die, right? Even if you want to me Mag, you should wait until you¡¯re dead! Now you¡¯re standing 71 Chapter 71: p Her Twice here unscathed, but Mag has been pped twice by you. Do you know how much her face is worth? Your life is not even worth her hands! Her legs!¡± Mag bit her lip, pretending to be aggrieved: ¡°Lily, don¡¯t say it¡­my sister is just in a bad mood. Just let her say what she wants.¡± Lily Ross was furious: ¡°Why? Why is she treating you like this? I have to say it; I have to tell Xaviera how valuable your face is!¡± Chapter 72 Chapter 72 72 Chapter 72: Spending Money to Hit You Mag¡¯s face was insured for over 60 million dors. Inparison, the value of Xaviera¡¯s life was worth far less. ¡°Lily, don¡¯t say anymore¡­ Sis, don¡¯t think too much about it. Dad just bought me full¨Cbody insurance out of love for me. My face is only insured for 60 million dors¡­ Your life is valuable too, really valuable¡­¡± Mag didn¡¯t know how to exin without hurting Xaviera¡¯s feelings. Tears almost welled up in her eyes when she took out a check, wrote down a number, and said with blurry vision, ¡°Sis, here¡¯s 600,000 dors, just take it and spend it. Consider itpensation from me. Whether you believe it or not, I never thought about killing you. How could I dare to kill someone¡­¡± 600,000 dors? Is her life worth only 600,000 dors? Xaviera was grateful that she didn¡¯t die today. Otherwise, she would be choked with anger after 72 Chapter 72: Spending Money to Hit You learning that Mag was getting rid of her life for 600,000 dors. Slowly she took the check, her smile meaningful, ¡°So, this 600,000 dors is yourpensation for attempted murder?¡± Mag¡¯s voice choked, ¡°Sis, don¡¯t say it like that. I don¡¯t mean to say your life is worth only 600,000 dors, it¡¯s just that Dad says some money shouldn¡¯t be spent recklessly¡­¡± ¡°Stop it, Xaviera! Just be satisfied.¡± Lily couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, ¡°You¡¯re just here for the 600,000 dors, aren¡¯t you? A woman from the countryside dares to show off in front of Mag. Disgusting! Let me make it clear today. 600,000 dors can buy your life! In fact, your life isn¡¯t even worth 600,000 dors. Mag is just being kind¨Chearted. Don¡¯t be greedy!¡± Xaviera raised her eyebrows and pressed a button on her phone. ¡°600,000 to buy my life. Fine.¡± Lily continued with arrogance, ¡°Shameless! You¡¯re just taking advantage of Mag¡¯s kindness. A life worth less than dirt, and yet you dare topare yourself to 72 Chapter 72 Spending Money to Hit You Miss Mag! Take a look in the mirror and see if you¡¯re worthy!¡± Tap¨Ctap¨Ctap. Before she could finish, there were uniform footsteps from downstairs. Everyone instinctively turned to look. Outside, a circle of bodyguards was formed, with the leader of the bodyguards walking respectfully to Xaviera, ¡°Miss Xaviera, we¡¯ve brought the things you requested.¡± Xaviera showed a satisfied smile, ¡°Good, let¡¯s get started.¡± As soon as her voice fell, the bodyguards instantly separated Mag and Moore Mamet. The bodyguards formed a circle, surrounding Mag in the middle. Moore and Lily were panicking and shouting outside, but Xaviera ignored them. She took out a check, filled out a few numbers, and gently threw it in front of Mag. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°60 million dors, little sis. Make sure to keep it safe.¡± A bad feeling crept into Mag¡¯s heart, ¡°What¡­ what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Nothing much.¡± Xaviera sat on a chair brought by the bodyguard and leisurely sipped hand¨Cground coffee, ¡°I¡¯m just using 60 million dors to buy your face. Alright, let¡¯s start¡± What?! Mag¡¯s pupils shrank. She thought she understood the meaning behind Xaviera¡¯s words, but deep down, she didn¡¯t believe she would actually do it. Fear took over her when the bodyguard grabbed her arm and swung powerful blows at her face. With just one p, her well¨Cmaintained face instantly swelled red. Moore Mamet¡¯s scalp tingled as he watched, ¡°Xaviera, make them stop! Mag is still your sister, how could you treat her like this!¡± Xaviera yed with the fruit knife she had found in the clutter downstairs, and said absentmindedly, ¡°How can this be considered bullying? I¡¯m paying for it. After all, if she can use 600,000 dors to buy my life, why can¡¯t I use 60 million dors to buy her face? At least I¡¯m being more generous.¡± The leading bodyguard chuckled, ¡°Miss Xaviera, you don¡¯t have to waste your breath on people like this. If 72 Chapter 72 Spending Money to Hit You Miss Mag Evans doesn¡¯t want to be hit, we can just release the surveince footage. I wonder what will happen to Mag¡¯s reputation if the news of her deliberately plotting to kill her sister gets out? Her image in the eyes of the students will probably be greatly discounted.¡± Xaviera nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right. My sister is someone who values her reputation the most, so let¡¯s just keep hitting her. The surveince footage absolutely can¡¯t be leaked; otherwise, how will my sister go on at school?¡± Lily furiously called out, ¡°Xaviera, you bitch-!¡± With a whoosh, the fruit knife in Xaviera¡¯s hand flew like it had eyes, firmly sticking into the wall behind Lily. ¡°While I¡¯m still in a rtively good mood, just shut your mouth.¡± ¡°Xaviera!¡± Moore Mamet shuddered as he stared at the fruit knife, unable to understand why Xaviera had be like this. ¤­ ld the t 72 Chapter 72 Spending Money to Hit You p after pnded on Mag¡¯s face until she was nearly unconscious. Her face swelled like a risen steamed bun, and only then did Xaviera lose interest and waved her hand, ¡°Alright, stop.¡± Comment @ Chapter 73 Chapter 73 73 Chapter 73: Kill You Now The bodyguards immediately released their grip on Mag Evans. Mag slumped to the ground, her face numb, and she pleaded unclearly, ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t want to kill you, I really didn¡¯t¡­¡± Xaviera nced at the bodyguards. The leading bodyguard squatted down in front of her with a cold smile: ¡°Our Miss Xaviera said that this 600,000¨Cdor check is also for Miss Mag Evans. After all, Miss Mag, you once said that our Miss Xaviera¡¯s life is only worth 600,000 dors. Of course, perhaps in your heart, our Miss Xaviera¡¯s life is not even worth 600,000.¡± ¡°Logically speaking, our Miss Xaviera is a legitimate Miss Evans. If a person with such an identity is only worth 600,000 dors, you, an illegitimate daughter brought in by a mistress, probably aren¡¯t even worth that much.¡± At this moment, Caleb Mamet wasughing meaningfully outside the staircase. 73 Chapter 73: Kill You Now ¡°Miss Xaviera? How interesting.¡± Those bodyguards were actually calling her Miss Xaviera¡­ Was she Little Six? The people inside the staircase had no idea that their every move was being watched by Caleb Mamet. At this moment, the leading bodyguard was still squatting in front of Mag Evans, handing her a mocking check: ¡°Miss Mag Evans, you should keep this 600,000 dors carefully. If one day you lose your life, don¡¯t me it on our Miss Xaviera. After all, we have already given you the money for your life. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Mag¡¯s face turned pale. That bitch Xaviera dared to threaten her! Moore Mamet frowned: ¡°Xaviera, don¡¯t go too far. You always try to put Mag to death, but she never takes it personally and generously forgives you. Today, she identally pushed you, and you had her pped so many times. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Xaviera suddenly looked up, her tone cold: ¡°You said that I tried to put Mag to death multiple times, which time are you referring to?¡± 72 Chapter 73 KaYou Now Moore Mamet recalled with a heartache: ¡°Two years ago, when you first came back to the Evans family, you drove Mag off a cliff, but you were unfamiliar with the car and almost lost your life. In the end, someone found you, and it was Mag who pleaded for you. Mr. Evans chose to let it go and didn¡¯t call the police.¡± Xaviera looked at him like an idiot. When she returned to the Evans family two years ago, Mag and her mother couldn¡¯t wait to get her out of the way. They took advantage of herck of guard, Mag drove into her and had people surround her. In the end, with no other choice, she chose to jump off the cliff to escape. She was unconscious for two days and two nights at the bottom of the cliff. Fortunately, Albert took people to find her in time and cured her injuries so that she could return alive to the Evans family. What did she face when she returned to the Evans family? It was the cries of Mag and the usations of the Evans family. Mag cried a few times, pushing all the me on Xaviera, making it seem like her living was a heinous 73 Chapter 73 Kill You Now crime. The people around her almost pointed their fingers at her and cursed her for not being dead already. Moore Mamet, ignorant of everything, continued to use her: ¡°When you wanted to kill Mag back then, you still haven¡¯t repented after so many years, Xaviera, today¡­ His words were suddenly cut off. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. A gun was held against Moore Mamet¡¯s temple, and Mag and Lily Ross screamed in horror. The head bodyguard said indifferently, ¡°Mr. Mamet, please choose your words carefully.¡± Be careful? You¡¯re warning me, but is it necessary to pull out a gun?! The cold muzzle was pressed tightly against his temple, causing goosebumps to appear on the surrounding skin. Cold sweat slid down Moore Mamet¡¯s forehead, and he knew that the gun in the bodyguard¡¯s hand was real, not a toy nor anything else. He tried to remain calm: ¡°This is Libanan University, if you shoot here¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Mamet, maybe you don¡¯t understand one thing. If I have the guts to point a gun at you, it means that I am not afraid to shoot here. The leading bodyguard leaned in slightly andughed meaningfully: ¡°Miss Xaviera has a thousand ways to kill Miss Mag Evans. With your retarded mind, think about it. For our Miss Xaviera to deal with Mag Evans, do you really think it would be thatplicated?¡± As long as Miss Xaviera ordered them to, these men would dly die. Not to mention merely killing a person ¨C even if it was bombing a country, they would still dare to do it. The bodyguard spoke with contempt: ¡°Pushing off a cliff? Hehe, our Miss Xaviera¡¯s means are not so childish. For example¡­ as long as Miss Xaviera gives the order, I can make your brains stter all over the ce, do you believe me?¡± Moore Mamet¡¯s cold sweat continued to flow and his body stiffened. He wanted to say something, but his throat was horribly stiff. He really felt the murderous intent from this man; this man really wanted to kill him! ¡°Forget it.¡± 73 Chapter 73: Kill You Now Xaviera looked at their terrified expressions for a moment and then spoke out of boredom: ¡°Killing someone here would be a bit of a hassle. I don¡¯t want to waste my energy on them.¡± The head bodyguard then holstered his gun and blew a breath: ¡°All right, our Miss Xaviera has a kind heart, so we will temporarily spare these people¡¯s dog lives¡± Comment 1 Leave the firstment for this chapter. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 74 Chapter 74: It¡¯s Albert The bodyguards were preparing to leave. Before they left, the leader of the bodyguards seemed to have thought of something and turned back: ¡°Miss Mag Evans, I advise you not to constantly mention Miss Xaviera wanting to kill you. When it gets dark, one is bound to encounter ghosts. Lies, when repeated many times, maye true. When you really die one day, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you.¡± He was genuinely giving advice, after all, if the elder brothers who dote on Miss Xaviera know what Mag Evans does to her, even death wouldn¡¯t stop her from being whipped. Only when Xaviera¡¯s figure disappeared, did Mag Evans fall uncontrobly to the ground with her legs giving out. Her face was pale, and her whole body was disheveled: ¡°Who were those people¡­? How did my sister be like this? What is the rtionship between my sister and those terrible men¡­?¡± Moore Mamet¡¯s eyes were dark and grim. That man called Xaviera ¡°Miss¡± with affection and respect. Why 74 Chapter 74: It¡¯s Albert would Xaviera know such a difficult¨Cto¨Cdeal¨Cwith man who even had a gun on him? Over the years, Xaviera had always been by his side, and he was clear about her friends and surroundings. However, he had never met that man before. Lily Ross was shivering: ¡°Xaviera must have sold her body; otherwise, why would so many people help her? Xaviera, the shameless woman! Disgusting, it¡¯s too disgusting. I feel sick just thinking about her sleeping with those bodyguards!¡± Moore Mamet frowned but did not refute Lily¡¯s words. A pretty girl who could be protected by those blood licking men, what could there be, other than body transactions? Xaviera followed the leading bodyguard to a terrace. She circled around him and asked curiously: ¡°Albert, why did youe over so early?¡± The bodyguardughed lightly: ¡°When did you recognize me?¡± ¡°You called me Xaviera, who else could it be?¡± Xaviera 74 Chapter 74: It¡¯s Albert +29 leaned on the railing, ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered, why did youe to Libanan so early? Even if it¡¯s to help me, there¡¯s no need to rush, right?¡± ¡°I received information that the big shot we¡¯ve been looking for has recently appeared in Libanan. As you were asking me for help as well, I came over early. However, as soon as I arrived in Libanan, I lost the big shot¡¯s trail.¡± Xaviera fell silent. She had also heard about the big shot that Albert mentioned, and her elder brothers had been searching for that person for a long time. She had thought about helping, but she couldn¡¯t find any trace of that person regardless of using the hacking skills of the ck Tide or other means. She guessed there were two reasons: one, the person had a huge influence, and two, the person was also an expert in hacking, so as a fellow hacker, she couldn¡¯t detect his existence. Not wanting to make Xaviera worry about these matters, Albert changed the subject: ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that for now. Xaviera, I heard you got married?¡± Xaviera: ¡°¡­¡± hapter 74 K¡¯s Aben Her expression was somewhat stiff when she mentioned marriage. There was also an issue with her master and that big shot who seemed to have made a verbal marriage agreement. Over the years, the big shot hadn¡¯t taken it seriously and neither had she, but her master had been dead serious, constantly saying that once the big shot returned, he would marry Xaviera off to him. Marrying an unseen mysterious person was worse than marrying Caleb Mamet. At least she knew Caleb well, while she knew nothing about that big shot, only that he was a good friend of her master. Since her master was quite old, being friends with him¡­ she guessed that big shot was probably old enough to be her grandfather. ¡°Forget it, Albert will definitely help you with the cover¨Cup and prevent Master from learning about your marriage. Indeed, what kind of era is it now that they¡¯re still arranging marriages? That big shot may be powerful, but he¡¯s been elusive for years, unknown and mysterious. If you met someone who¡¯s dissipated and frequented brothels all year round, what should we do about our Xaviera?¡± 74 Chapter 74: It¡¯s Albert Saying that, Albert chuckled again: ¡°Moreover, I estimate that the big shot isn¡¯t interested in the marriage agreement. If he really wanted to honor it, he would havee to find our Master long ago. Why would we have to go to such great lengths to find him?¡± Xaviera nodded: ¡°Right, so the marriage agreement N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. doesn¡¯t count!¡± Outside the door, Caleb Mamet leanedzily against the wall, hearing the conversation between Xaviera and Albert. He tugged at the corners of his mouth, thinking, not counting? How could it not count? Albert came to Libanan for official business. After a short chat with Xaviera, he prepared to leave. Xaviera had long been used to her senior brothers¡® mysterious appearances and did not keep him any longer. After Albert left, she patted her buttocks and went back to ss, When her day¡¯s sses ended, Xaviera was about to go home when she heard amotion at the entrance of Libanan University with a crowd of people gathered Chapter 75 Chapter 75 75 Chapter 75: Vita Coriell Causes Trouble ¡°Wow, a luxury car!¡± ¡°Whose car is that? It¡¯s so good¨Clooking!¡± ¡°You guys are clueless. That¡¯s the Coriell family¡¯s car. It looks like their Miss Coriell hase.¡± ¡°Miss Coriell? Who¡¯s that? Is she a student at our school? Why haven¡¯t I heard of her?¡± Xaviera Evans couldn¡¯t help smiling when she heard N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. the words ¡°Miss Coriell¡°. This woman followed him all the way to the school¡­ At this moment, a well¨Cinformed ssmate whispered to the others, ¡°You don¡¯t know Miss Coriell, but have you not heard of Mr. Caleb Mamet? Rumor has it that Miss Coriell is arranged to marry Mr. Caleb Mamet through a wealthy marriage alliance.¡± Perhaps some people don¡¯t know who Miss Coriell is, but most have heard of Mr. Caleb Mamet. Especially those from well¨Coff families, they naturally know of Caleb Mamet¡¯s prestige, as many of them have been 76 Chapter 75: Vita Coriell Causes Trouble warned by their families to be cautious and never offend him. Now that they heard gossip about Caleb Mamet, some people thought they couldn¡¯t keep listening, but more people were curious to get closer. The ssmate who just spoke spoke mysteriously, ¡°I heard a little secret. Miss Coriell and Mr. Moore Mamet had an engagement long ago, and it was Mr. Caleb Mamet who personally made the arrangement, insisting to marry Miss. Coriell. You know that marriages between wealthy families are usually without love, but this is different for Miss Coriell and Mr. Caleb Mamet; it¡¯s undoubtedly true love.¡± The ssmates nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes, someone like Mr. Caleb Mamet doesn¡¯t need marriage to solidify his status. If he could actively propose to marry Miss Coriell, what could it be other than true love?¡± Steve Price listened to their gossip and silently refuted their statements in his heart. In Mr. Caleb Mamet¡¯s mind, the one who should be engaged to him was ¡®Miss Xaviera¡®. Although Steve didn¡¯t know who Miss Xaviera was, he knew that Mr. Caleb Mamet went to the Civil Affairs Bureau that day specifically for Miss 75 Chapter 75 Via Carat Caunes Trouble. Xaviera. Unfortunately, Miss Xaviera didn¡¯t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau that day, seemingly because she didn¡¯t want to marry Mr. Caleb Mamet¡­ So he ended up marrying Mrs. Xaviera Evans instead. Caleb Mamet nced at Vita Coriell in the crowd and indifferently asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Xaviera?¡± ¡°Mrs. Evans went back to the car first, she should be waiting for you there.¡± Caleb Mamet hummed and then casually said, ¡°Deal with those gossipers, their chatter is annoying.¡± Steve Price stared, then immediately nodded, ¡°Understood.¡± Before, Mr. Caleb Mamet never cared about what others said, but now he¡¯s having Steve deal with this gossip about who loves whom. Is it because he¡¯s afraid that his wife would feel ufortable hearing it? Vita Coriell walked around Libanan University with a group of bodyguards, attracting a lot of attention. Many students were secretly watching her. An upper¨Cssdy like her was untouchable to them, be it her appearance, figure, or temperament. Perhaps 135 75 Chapter 75: Vita Coriell Causes Trouble even that purse she causally carried was worth more than their current house. Suddenly, a bodyguard broke away from the crowd and whispered something into Vita Coriell¡¯s ear, her face changed immediately, ¡°He left? Who did he leave with?¡± The bodyguard lowered his head, ¡°He¡­ He left with Xaviera Evans.¡± ¡°Xaviera Evans!¡± Vita Coriell was furious, her eyes red, and her hands tightly clenched together. Was this bitch Xaviera aware that she wasing today, so she deliberately clung to Caleb? Did she think she could monopolize Caleb like this? Dream on! Don¡¯t think because she has Caleb¡¯s protection that Vita can¡¯t do anything to her. Vita Coriell sneered and looked at the passing students. Creating public opinion is the best way to deal with someone. Does Xaviera think that bing Mrs. Mamet could resolve everything? A few students, still secretly taking pictures of Vita Coriell with their phones, watched as the Miss Coriell¡¯s face went from angry to pitiful with teary eyes. A 75 Chapter 75: Vita Coriell Causes Trouble youngdy of a wealthy family was different, she looked beautiful even when crying. The teardrops threatened to fall but didn¡¯t, making the audience¡¯s hearts ache. With the upbringing of an upper¨Cssdy, Vita Coriell gracefully approached the students, ¡°Excuse me, do you know Xaviera Evans?¡± The students were stunned, seemingly not expecting Miss Coriell to suddenly speak to them. Surprised and ttered, they answered, ¡°Yes, of course, we know her. Miss Coriell, do you have some business with her?¡± Vita Coriell¡¯s eyes reddened even more, ¡°Do you know where she went?¡± The ssmates didn¡¯t know why Miss Coriell was looking for Xaviera Evans. They all looked at each other, but no one answered. It wasn¡¯t that they deliberately didn¡¯t answer but because they genuinely didn¡¯t know where Xaviera Evans was. Chapter 76 Chapter 76 76 Chapter 76: Are You Jealous? The bodyguard suddenly spoke up to exin: ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, fellow students. Our Miss had no ill intentions. It¡¯s just that we heard Mr. Mamet and Miss Xaviera Evans had left in the same car, and Mr. Mamet¡¯s phone has been unreachable. Our Miss was a little worried, that¡¯s all. So she came to ask if you knew where Miss Xaviera Evans went so she could find Mr. Mamet.¡± This¡­ The students looked at each other in confusion. Isn¡¯t Miss Coriell supposed to be Mr. Mamet¡¯s fianc¨¦e? Why would the fianc¨¦e need to contact Mr. Mamet through Xaviera? Some students caught on to the key point ¨C Xaviera knew that Miss Coriell had arrived, yet she still got in Mr. Mamet¡¯s car and left with him. Was she trying to be a mistress? Vita Coriell saw that their expressions were off, and knew that her goal had been achieved. She let out a soft sigh: ¡°Never mind, it doesn¡¯t matter. I believe Caleb wille back¡­ As for Xaviera¡­ I don¡¯t care.¡± She spoke with a wronged and teary tone. The students couldn¡¯t stand it. They¡¯d just said that Caleb¡¯s love for Vita was exceptional, even in high society. But reality pped them in the face. ¡°How could Xaviera do this? She clearly knows they¡¯re a couple, yet she still tried to seduce the man!¡± ¡°Poor Miss Coriell.¡± ¡°I heard people saying Xaviera was a mistress at thest forum, but I didn¡¯t believe it. Now it seems she¡¯s a habitual mistress!¡± A smug smile shed in Vita¡¯s eyes. She pretended to be at a loss: ¡°Is that so? What should I do¡­ I¡­¡± Some students in the crowd were already filled with righteous anger and wanted to expose Xaviera¡¯s true face on the forum again. Just then, a male voice cut through the crowd: ¡°Miss Coriell, it¡¯s better to make things clear and not be so ambiguous as to let people misunderstand.¡± Steve Price came with an elegant smile: ¡°I didn¡¯t want to step in, but as it involves Mr. Caleb Mamet and Miss Evans¡® reputations, I have no choice but to intervene. The Coriell and Mamet families have been working on a project together recently. Although the Coriell family values the project greatly, there¡¯s no need to use vaguenguage to confuse people and make them think our Mr. Mamet has feelings for you, Miss Coriell. The Mamet family doesn¡¯t need to create gossip to promote a project.¡± Vita¡¯s back stiffened. Steve Price smiled and looked at everyone present, finally resting his eyes on Vita: ¡°Miss Coriell, I¡¯m sorry. Although your family intends to enter the high¨Cend clothing industry, our Mr. Mamet doesn¡¯t think much of your family¡¯s assets. So let¡¯s call off this coboration. Our Mr. Mamet doesn¡¯t like partners who engage in underhanded tactics.¡± Vita Coriell shuddered: ¡°Assistant Price..¡± Steve Price smiled faintly: ¡°And as for the so¨Ccalled engaged couple, Miss Coriell knows very well what¡¯s going on. So please handle these rumors yourself, Miss Coriell. If we hear about Mr. Mamet admiring you or the Mamet and Coriell families marrying again, don¡¯t N?velDrama.Org holds this content. 76 Chapter 76 Are You Jealous? me him for not considering family ties and taking action against you.¡± Vita¡¯s face turned pale as snow. She didn¡¯t expect Steve Price to p her in public like this. It must have been for that bitch Xaviera, right? It must have been because of that bitch Xaviera! Resentment and unwillingness shed in Vita¡¯s heart. Why should Xaviera be protected by Caleb! The students weren¡¯t fools. In just a few words, Steve Price made them understand what had really happened. ¡°Ah? So the Mamet family¡¯s initiative to marry the Coriell family was fake? Was it just a rumor the Coriell family spread to promote the coboration?¡± ¡°Damn, that¡¯s really despicable! I can¡¯t believe I believed in love in high society, thinking Caleb truly liked Miss Coriell. Now that I think about it, how could someone like the young master of the Mamet family fall for Miss Coriell?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious why Miss Coriell tried to drag Xaviera into this? Is it because there¡¯s something between Xaviera and Caleb¡­ and she¡¯s jealous?¡± 76 Chapter 76 Are You Jealous? This spection set off a wave of discussion among the students on the scene. Steve Price pushed up his sses and nced off to the side, pretending he hadn¡¯t heard the students¡® guesses. Vita had always been arrogant since she was a child, surrounded by people praising her. She had always listened to their ttery from on high. But when had she ever experienced something like this? People around her were pointing fingers and looking down on her. Her face flushed with anger, she red at Steve Price and hopped into her car with the help of her bodyguard, leaving in a fit of rage. Steve Price watched with a smile as she left. Meanwhile, in another car, Xaviera asked the still¨Cchilled Caleb who had just got in: ¡°What was Vita Coriell doing at Libanan University? Did she follow you here?¡± Caleb nced at her coldly: ¡°Mrs. Mamet, are you jealous?¡± Chapter 77 Chapter 77 77 Chapter 77: You also have a fianc¨¦, right? Xaviera Evans was speechless: ¡°I¡¯m just kindly reminding you that Vita Coriell is now unting your fianc¨¦e title around, and as you haven¡¯t rified, sooner orter, there¡¯ll be trouble.¡± Vita Coriell was not someone easy to deal with. Caleb Mamet understood this, and in fact, he hadn¡¯t intended to let Vita Coriell keep wearing the fianc¨¦e title and acting arrogantly. But now that Xaviera Evans brought it up¡­ The man raised his eyebrows slightly, leaned closer, and deliberately muttered hoarsely in her ear: ¡°And you say you¡¯re not jealous? If you¡¯re so bothered by Vita Coriell¡¯s status as a fianc¨¦e, isn¡¯t that jealousy?¡± Xaviera Evans: ¡°¡­¡± It would be a lie to say she didn¡¯t care. Her legal husband had an ongoing fianc¨¦e by his side, and this fianc¨¦e always popped up like a flea to annoy people. It was disgusting enough to gross her out. 77 Chapter 77 You also have a fance teht? But before she had a chance to express her stance, she heard Caleb Mamet casually add another sentence: ¡°If Mrs. Mamet is bothered by my fianc¨¦e, shouldn¡¯t I also be concerned about Mrs. Mamet¡¯s fianc¨¦?¡± Xaviera Evans: ¡°?¡± A fianc¨¦? Why did Caleb Mamet know she had a fianc¨¦? Caleb Mamet never thought that such a coincidence would happen. Initially, he and Mr. Janell got along very well and became close friends. Mr. Janell even proposed a marriage arrangement between him and his youngest disciple, who he treated like his own granddaughter, Xaviera. Caleb didn¡¯t take it seriously at the time. He knew about Mr. Janell¡¯s disciple Xaviera and also knew that Mr. Janell had been grinding her for a long time before she was epted into his school. Caleb thought there was no way he would marry her off to him. So he didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. He only remembered that when Xaviera was sick back then, he had given her a jade ne. He didn¡¯t know whether Xaviera was still wearing it or not. 77 Chapter 77 You also have a fianc¨¦, right? His gaze was indifferent, ¡°Your fianc¨¦ gave you a jade ne, right? Where is it?¡± This time, Xaviera was genuinely astonished, so much so that she had goosebumps. How did Caleb Mamet know about this? She hadn¡¯t even mentioned the ne to her brother Albert! Back then, when Master insisted she marry the big shot, keep in mind she was only ten years old! It happened that the big shot came to see Master, and Master urged her to meet her future husband right away. She didn¡¯t want to meet him, so she purposely imed she was sick. Master felt sorry for her, so he didn¡¯t force her out. Later, she learned that the big shot wasn¡¯t really interested in her either. He had just given her a jade ne after hearing she was sick, saying it was for children to y with and to keep her safe. From then on, Xaviera really regarded her fianc¨¦ as an elder/So why would Caleb Mamet know about this? Did someone gossip? But she hadn¡¯t heard of anyone close to her knowing Caleb Mamet! Xaviera was thrown into confusion. 77 Chapter 77. You also have a fianc¨¦, right? Caleb Mamet narrowed his eyes: ¡°Why, is my question difficult to answer?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Ungrateful girl, it seems she really forgot about him. Seeing Caleb Mamet¡¯s expression andplexion, Xaviera became even more convinced that he was here to settle ounts. However, she couldn¡¯t give in like this, so¡­ she swallowed, forced a bit of redness on her face and said: ¡°Yes, there was a fianc¨¦¡­ Caleb Mamet curled his lips: ¡°So where is your fianc¨¦?¡± Xaviera shuddered, see, Caleb Mamet was desperate to find out the whereabouts of her fianc¨¦, probably to discover whether she still had feelings for him and to see if she¡¯d cheat on him! With Caleb Mamet¡¯s capability, it should be easy for him to find someone, right? Xaviera pressed her lips together, took a few deep breaths, and then spoke to Caleb Mamet: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, he¡¯s dead.¡± Caleb Mamet¡¯s expression froze on his face as Xaviera continued seriously: ¡°That fianc¨¦ was my grandfather¡¯s friend, and it was arranged without my consent, around the same age as my grandfather¡­ You know, I only saw my fianc¨¦ as an elder, and he probably 77 Chapter 77: You also have a fianc¨¦, right? regarded me as a junior, too. My grandfather spent years trying to track him down for the sake of our marriage but never found him. I suspect he died of old age, so I don¡¯t have a fianc¨¦ now.¡± After that, she patted Caleb Mamet¡¯s shoulder: ¡°You have to look forward. Now that I¡¯m married to you, alive, I belong to you, and dead, I¡¯ll be your ghost. I believe my fianc¨¦, in spirit, would be happy to see how happy I am now.¡± Past fianc¨¦s should die quietly in the face of a current husband, so as not to affect family harmony. Moreover, the big shot had deliberately disappeared for so many years, making it so difficult for them to find him ¨C Xaviera Evans didn¡¯t have a very good impression of the big shot either. Caleb Mamet¡¯s face darkened as he thought, died of old age? No fianc¨¦ left? Chapter 78 Chapter 78 78 Chapter 78: You Stole My Wife There was silence in the car for a while. Xaviera cautiously looked up and saw that Caleb¡¯s face hadn¡¯t changed much. She breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the matter of her deceased fianc¨¦ had passed and that Caleb was no longer interested in it. Xaviera nced out the window and grinned as she spoke, ¡°Caleb, can you stop the car here? I need to go¡­¡± Before she could finish, the car whizzed past. Xaviera: ¡°¡­¡± At this point, Caleb spoke slowly, ¡°Pretend I¡¯m old and can¡¯t hear you, or you can just assume that I¡¯m dead.¡± Xaviera: ¡°¡­¡± Why did he use her words about her deceased fianc¨¦ to block her? Was it because he thought she was lying? How could it be? She was so sincere in what she said! 78 Chapter 78: You Stole My Wife News that the Coriell family had acquired ¡®Fleeting Time, the one¨Cof¨Ca¨Ckind gown from Miss Lohill, spread overnight in upper¨Css society. All friendly families involved in the fashion industry received the Coriell family¡¯s invitation, including the Evans family. Upon agreeing to meet with Albert, Xaviera found out he was now working for the Evans Group. Xaviera was surprised, ¡°When did you sneak into the Evans Group?¡± Albert¡¯s tone wasnguid, ¡°To help you get some revenge.¡± Xaviera grinned and followed Albert openly. Recently, Caleb seemed to be in a strange mood. He looked down on her, spoke to her sarcastically, and she didn¡¯t want to be with him. Albert was there, so she decided to hang out with him. Upon learning that Xaviera had run off with her brother, Caleb sneered and tossed the contract he held to the side. He closed his eyes and calmed himself for a while before speaking, ¡°Steve, I have some instructions.¡± 78 Chapter 78. You Stole My Wife Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Caleb Mamet, what are your instructions?¡± ¡°Contact Mr. Janell and ask if Caleb has been too idletely.¡± Stealing someone else¡¯s wife right under his nose? So what if it was Xaviera¡¯s brother? Xaviera was already married. At this point, her husband should be the most important figure! Steve¡¯s expression was difficult to describe. Mr. Caleb Mamet, even if your wife is Miss Xaviera, you can¡¯t just monopolize her like this! This will only make things worse! Her impression of you is already bad. Instead of gradually winning her favor, you¡¯re provoking her brother¨Cyour future brother¨Cinw¡­ Steve thought that Caleb was going to y himself to death, potentially losing his wife in the process. ¡°Also¡­¡± Caleb suddenly remembered something andmanded leisurely, ¡°The Coriell family¡¯s gown is fake. You know what to do, right?¡± Steve was dumbfounded. The Coriell family¡¯s gown was a fake? They dared to show off a counterfeit at such a grand event? Were they trying to get 78 Chapter 78: You Stole My Wife themselves killed? Of course, the more impressive thing was Caleb¡¯s intention to expose this matter publicly,pletely disregarding the Coriell family¡¯s reputation. The Mamet family had many ongoing coborations with the Coriell family, so their downfall wouldn¡¯t benefit them. Considering it from a profit standpoint, Steve wanted to advise Caleb to think more carefully. However, Caleb¡¯s next words were, ¡°The Coriell family has offended her. Even if they die, they deserve it.¡± Steve immediately shut his mouth. It turned out to be a case of a man¡¯s rage for his beloved woman. In that case, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Downstairs at the Evans Group building, Albert had gone to park the car while Xaviera waited. Soon enough, Albert rushed back huffily, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s gotten into Master, suddenly calling to scold me, saying I stole some big shot¡¯s wife. Hah!¡± How could a single guy like him steal someone¡¯s wife?! 78 Chapter 78: You Stole My Wife Xaviera was also puzzled, ¡°Huh?¡± +19 ¡°Stealing his wife? Do you see any living female beings by my side? How could I steal his wife? Xaviera, do you think that big shot has a problem? Is it possible that he¡¯s just unhappy with me and deliberately told Master to get back at me?¡± Xaviera wanted to nod but couldn¡¯t bring herself to do 1. SO. 2 She felt that she should meet the criteria that Albert described¡­ a living female, but how could she be the big shot¡¯s wife? Xaviera agreed with Albert¡¯s grievances, ¡°Exactly, that big shot must be jealous of you. He¡¯s envious that you¡¯re young and handsome!¡± Albert felt that Xaviera¡¯s analysis made sense. ¡°Alright, wait for me a moment. I¡¯ll go upstairs to grab something and then take you to the Coriell family¡¯s banquet.¡± Just then, a familiar voice echoed behind them, ¡°Mr. Sullivan?¡± As Albert turned around, he met Derek Evans¡® smiling 78 Chapter 78: You Stole My Wife face, ¡°Mr. Sullivan, what brings you to the Evans Group? Have you considered having a coboration with ourpany?¡± Albert nodded coldly, ¡°Yes, I think the Evans Group is quite good.¡± Chapter 79 Chapter 79 79 Chapter 79: Hard Work Earns Money for Me ¡± Derek Evans¡¯s hands trembled with excitement. This Mr. Albert Sullivan was the direct disciple of a magnate and was very promising and famous internationally. Thepanies he cooperated with were all international big brands, and now he wanted to work with the Evans Group. How could Derek not be excited! Perhaps he was too excited, he didn¡¯t even see Xaviera Evans standing beside him, and walked upstairs with Albert Sullivan. Albert happened to be going upstairs to get something, so he didn¡¯t refuse Derek¡¯s courtesy. Ten minutester, Derek and Albert came down from upstairs together. Derek saw Xaviera and the tearful Mag Evans beside her, and his anger surged instantly. This unfilial daughter Xaviera hade to the Evans Group to bully Mag! Did she even consider whether this was a ce she coulde to?! Most importantly, Derek believed that the reason Albert chose to work with the Evans Group wasrgely due to Mag¡¯s 79 Chapter 79: Hard Work Earns Money for Me potential ¨C he had agreed to work with the Evans Group because of her. But now Xaviera dared to bully Mag! What would Mr. Albert Sullivan think? This unfilial daughter Xaviera only knew how to cause him trouble every day! He strode forward angrily, and Albert looked at his back and chuckled. Xaviera waited for a long while, but Albert still didn¡¯te back, so she found herself a cool spot to stay. Just then, she heard an eerie voice in her ear. ¡°Xaviera Evans, why are you sitting here? Hurry in. Or is it that the Evans Group¡¯s security won¡¯t let you in? It¡¯s fitting, after all, this ce isn¡¯t for you.¡± Rose Campbell, holding Mag¡¯s arm, looked extravagant and delicate, speaking to Xaviera in a condescending tone. Rose snorted coldly, ¡°It¡¯s our Mag who¡¯s promising. She became the vice president of the Evans Group before even graduating. Some people should recognize their own status and see clearly where they should and shouldn¡¯t go. Otherwise, it would be humiliating to be driven out.¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. 79 Chapter 79: Hard Work Earms Monny for M Xaviera looked up. Mag, as though unable to bear it, said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that. Sister is also a part of our Evans family. Thispany also has a share for her¡­ Perhaps the reason why sister can¡¯t go in might be that the security guards are not familiar with her yet.¡± Rose sneered, ¡°So in the end, this is not a ce for her.¡± Mag¡¯s face became even more gentle, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t we find a teacher for sister? Let her learn how to manage apany, so if she has nowhere to go in the future, ourpany can still take her in.¡±¡± Upon hearing her words, Roseughed even louder, ¡°Mag, I know you¡¯re kind, but to invite a teacher for such a waste? Aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll anger the teacher to death? Although we¡¯re rted to Xaviera, we can¡¯t disregard other people¡¯s lives. We should think more about the teacher.¡± Mag bit her lip, somewhat conflicted, ¡°How about this, sister, don¡¯t squat here. I¡¯ll take you in and show you around thepany first.¡± Having said that, Mag extended her hand to Xaviera as 79 Chapter 79: Hard Work Earns Money for Me if bestowing a favor. Xaviera chuckled lightly, ¡°Thank you for being so dedicated to thepany, little sister. As you said, I won¡¯t go in. I¡¯m not really cut out for managing apany anyway, so there¡¯s no need for me to take on this responsibility.¡± A satisfied smile appeared on Mag¡¯s face when she heard Xaviera¡¯s words. She seemed to want to strike a blow against Xaviera, to make her realize that she was not worthy of entering the Evans Group to work. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t say that. Although thepany¡­¡± Mag¡¯s words were interrupted by Xaviera, ¡°After all, I own 69% of the shares in thispany, but it seems my little sister doesn¡¯t have a single share. You¡¯re working so hard to earn money for me, I¡¯m really touched.¡± Mag¡¯s face turned pale instantly. Xaviera slowly got up from the ground, ¡°Who would have known my mother is the founder of the Evans Group, little sister. Don¡¯t be sad, in¨Cthe next life, you can choose a better life, don¡¯t be an illegitimate daughter again. Maybe you can inherit apany too.¡± The air fell silent. 79 Chapter 79: Hard Work Ears Money for Me ¡°Xaviera!¡± Rose yelled furiously. Was she mocking her for being a mistress who had no ability? This bitch! Mag¡¯s face changed, and the anger and resentfulness in her heart almost swallowed her. Everything in the Evans family should have been hers! Why did Xaviera have toe back! How wonderful it would have been if she hadn¡¯te back¡­ If Xaviera were dead, would everything in the Evans Group belong to her again? Just then, a shrill braking sound came from behind. R Leave the firstment for this chapter. B Vote 6 ¡ã The Golden Ticket ranking report for iming My Possessive CEO Husband has been updated: Stil¡­ Swipe left to continue > Chapter 80 Chapter 80 80 Chapter 80: A Dispute Caused by a Car Mag reluctantly nced at her retreating figure. Her twisted face gradually returned to a normal expression as she feigned a gentle voice, ¡°Xaviera, I know you must be feeling wronged¡­ Oh, right! The Coriell family is hosting a banquet today. Are you nning to attend? Would you like to ride with me?¡± Rose sneered, ¡°Mag, are you being foolish again? This car is a limited global edition, and only you have the privilege to use it in the Evans family. What is Xaviera? Does she deserve to ride in your car?¡± Xaviera recognized the car. It was a luxury car custom built for her when her mother was still alive, reserved just for her! And now Mag was saying¡­ that only she deserved this car!? Rose looked at Xaviera with disdain, ¡°Some people just don¡¯t know their ce, thinking too highly of themselves just because they have a legitimate 60 Chapter 80 A Disputo Caused by a Car mother. No matter how talented you are, you still have to determine whether you have the luck to enjoy it. You must recognize this car, right? Let me tell you, it was left behind by your mother. How about that? Isn¡¯t it Mag¡¯s now?¡± Mag sighed with an apologetic expression, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Rose. I was careless, and I forgot the rules of our Evans family. We should use things ording to our status. If something is beyond our status, even if others offer it to us, we can¡¯t take it. How about this- I¡¯ll arrange another car for you.¡± After speaking, she pointed to a random vehicle, ¡°Just that one. It¡¯s a nice match for your worth. I¡¯ll head to the Coriell¡¯s first and wait for you there.¡± Mag referred to a regr sedan with a new price below 200,000 dors. A 200,000 dor car, supposed to match her worth? Xavieraughed. An illegitimate daughter like Mag could ride in a custom¨Cbuilt sports car worth 80 million, while the rightful Miss Evans was supposed to sit in a lousy 200,000 dor sedan? A gleam of satisfaction shed in Mag¡¯s eyes. So what 80 Chapter 80: A Dispute Caused by a Car if Xaviera was born from the original wife? Over the years, hasn¡¯t she been trampled on by Mag, the illegitimate daughter? Mag imagined herself riding this limited¨Cedition sports car to the Coriell¡¯s banquet. She believed everyone there would look at her with admiration. With that thought, Mag revealed a delightful smile, gesturing for the driver to open the door, ready to get in the car¡­ Just then, ¡°Mr. Evans, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to mention bluntly.¡± Mag turned her head instinctively, only to see Derek Evans and a tall, handsome man walking towards her. The man had a stunningly perfect appearance, even more handsome than Moore Mamet. Mag¡¯s heart skipped a beat involuntarily. Derek had always assumed that Albert came for Mag. While Mag was almost driven to tears by Xaviera¡¯s bullying, if it wasn¡¯t for their timely arrival with the family car, she wouldn¡¯t know how to recover. Sensing that Albert was suddenly speaking, he assumed Albert would take the opportunity to stand up for Mag and teach Xaviera¨Ca worthless girl¨Ca lesson. ¡°Mr. Sullivan, feel free to speak your mind. No matter what request you make, I will agree. Our Evans Group always avoids favoritism, whether it¡¯s my daughter or my wife. Anyone who makes a mistake will be treated equally!¡± Albert nced at Derek with a smirk, ¡°Really? Then Mr. Evans would never treat his two daughters differently, right? It¡¯s not fair to have one attending the banquet with a luxury car, while the other has to ride a lousy car.¡± Derek was startled, not understanding Albert¡¯s intention. Before he could ask, he heard Albert say leisurely, ¡°Miss Mag Evans may be an illegitimate child, but it¡¯s too much to make her walk to the banquet. However, there should be a distinction between legitimate and illegitimate daughters. How about this¡­ Mr. Evans, arrange another car for Miss Mag Evans. Though it won¡¯t be as luxurious as Miss Evans¡®, it should be somewhat simr. After all, Mr. Evans always treats everyone equally.¡± The onlookers stared, dumbstruck. Even the slowest 80 Chapter 80: A Dispute Caused by a Car came to understand that Albert asked Mag to let Xaviera offer her car. Tears immediately welled in Mag¡¯s eyes. What was going on? Didn¡¯t her father say that Albert cooperated with their Evans Group out of respect for her? Why was Albert now tantly siding with that bitch, N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Xaviera? Derek stumbled to exin, ¡°No, Mr. Sullivan. I know you have the best interest of our Evans Group in mind, and you care about Mag. That¡¯s why I arranged the best vehicle for her¡­¡± Albert interrupted, ¡°The best vehicle for Miss Mag Evans? I don¡¯t see it. Isn¡¯t there only one limited edition luxury car for Miss Evans and a 200,000 dors lousy car here?¡± Derek wanted to argue that the luxury car was arranged for Mag and not for the worthless Xaviera. But Albert suddenly eximed, as if realizing something, ¡°Wait, don¡¯t tell me, Mr. Evans, that this luxury car was arranged for Miss Mag Evans?¡± Chapter 81 Chapter 81 81 Chapter 81: I Don¡¯t Want to Cooperate With You Anymore Derek Evans was just about to nod when Albert Sullivan waved his hand: ¡°Impossible, impossible. Xaviera Evans is the legitimate daughter of the Evans family. How could she not be able to afford a two¨Chundred¨Cthousand¨Cdor car? Besides, letting Miss Mag Evans ride a limited¨Cedition luxury car is a curse.¡± Albert Sullivan¡¯sughter was meaningful: ¡°If I remember correctly, that luxury car is a legacy from Miss Evans¡® mother. When Miss Evans¡® mother ordered this car, she also said it was a gift for her daughter. I believe Mr. Evans will not be so confused as to give the belongings of the original wife to a mistress and let her squander it. If this gets out, people will criticize him for being inhuman.¡± What Albert Sullivan said was indeed hard to hear, but he had a more powerful position. No matter how hard it was for Derek Evans to bear, he had no choice but to lick his wounds and smile. This car was meant for Mag, 81 Chapter 81: I Don¡¯t Want to Cooperate With You Anymore. and he nned for her to show it off at the Coriell family¡¯s banquet. He hadn¡¯t expected these twists and turns before the car was even delivered. When Rose Campbell and Mag Evans heard Albert Sullivan¡¯s words, their faces turned ugly, and Mag¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Why? Wasn¡¯t Albert here for her? Why would he speak up for that little bitch, Xaviera!? They didn¡¯t speak for a long time, standing there like pirs. Albert Sullivan licked his lips impatiently: ¡°Hmm, why aren¡¯t you speaking? Is it because I¡¯m right¡­ and this car was really prepared for Miss Mag Evans? And as Miss Evans, you couldn¡¯t even protect your mother¡¯s legacy, and let a mistress take it away?¡± Hisst sentence was directed at Xaviera Evans. Before Xaviera could speak, Derek rose to the asion and exined: ¡°Mr. Sullivan, there might be some misunderstanding in this matter. Although this car is indeed a legacy from Xaviera¡¯s mother, like I mentioned before, the belongings of the Evans family belong to those who are capable. Mag is kind¨C hearted and talented, so she deserves to ride this car¡­¡± 130 81 Chapter 81: I Don¡¯t Want to Cooperate With You Anymore Albert Sullivan didn¡¯t want to listen to his excuses, so he raised his hand to interrupt: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to continue my cooperation with the Evans family. Mr. Evans is a man who cannot differentiate between right and wrong, giving a legitimate daughter¡¯s assets to a mistress, allowing a mistress to step on the head of the legitimate daughter. Such actions are truly disheartening. I can¡¯t believe Mr. Evans will have any outstanding performance in our future cooperation.¡± He flicked dust off his shoulder, ¡°Mr. Evans, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Derek Evans was shocked. The cooperation between Albert Sullivan and the Evans Group is worth 200 million dors! For the Evans Group, Sullivan is a lifeline that could revive thepany. If Albert left, where would he find such arge sum of funds? It was just that Albert could only see Xaviera¡¯s identity as a legitimate daughter. He failed to notice how vicious her heart was. Although he favored Mag, it was only because Mag was outstanding! Mag was intelligent and understanding, while Xaviera 61 Chapter 81: I Don¡¯t Want to Cooperate With You Anymore only brought him trouble. He had to choose to give up Xaviera out of desperation¡­. Albert Sullivan walked further away. This investment was a stake in the Evans Group¡¯s entire fortune. If Albert really left, the whole Evans family would be ruined! At this point, Derek nced at Mag. Mag couldn¡¯t believe her eyes as Derrick rushed to Albert¡¯s side and ttered him: ¡°Mr. Sullivan, Mr. Sullivan, you¡¯ve misunderstood. How could I be such a father? This car belongs to Xaviera. Mag was just curious and wanted to take a look. If you think it¡¯s inappropriate, I¡¯ll have her leave right now.¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Mag¡¯s face paled in an instant, ¡°Dad, how could you¡­?¡± That car was hers. It was her capital for showing off. Howe it became Xaviera¡¯s in the blink of an eye?! But Derrick had no time to deal with Mag now. If he didn¡¯t appease Albert, Mag wouldn¡¯t be able to continue as Miss Mag Evans and wouldn¡¯t have a driver to pick her up. Derek was now extremely sober. ¡°Mr. Sullivan, what you see isn¡¯t what you think. Whether it¡¯s this luxury car or that 81 Chapter 81: I Don¡¯t Want to Cooperate With You Anymore two¨Chundred¨Cthousand¨Cdor junk, they both belong to Xaviera. It¡¯s just that Xaviera dislikes the limited¨Cedition car because it¡¯s too expensive and doesn¡¯t like to ride in it.¡± Albert Sullivan hooked the corner of his mouth: ¡°Really? Is it true?¡± As Derek Evans looked at Xaviera with cold eyes, indicating her to cooperate in ying out this drama, he didn¡¯t forget to answer Albert Sullivan¡¯s question: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. No matter how outstanding Mag is, she¡¯s still a mistress. Her mom is a mistress and doesn¡¯t belong to the public. In the future, the company and the Evans family will still be handed over to Xaviera. Perhaps it¡¯s precisely because of this that I have stricter demands on Xaviera, while there¡¯s not much for Mag to do. She apanies me longer than Xaviera, so I can¡¯t help but pamper her a little more.¡± Chapter 82 Chapter 82 82 Chapter Eighty¨CTwo: Is This Your Marriage Partner? Hearing Derek Evans¡¯s words, Mag Evans¡¯s chest heaved as tears flooded down her cheeks, ruining her carefully applied makeup. Only then did Albert Sullivanugh: ¡°Mr. Evans is indeed wise, not being bewitched by the mistress and her illegitimate daughter. Our cooperation can continue as expected. I happen to be going to the Coriell family, I can give Miss Evans a ride. I like ying with people of proper status, as for Miss Mag Evans¡­¡± He paused, and continued: ¡°As Mr. Evans just said, these two cars belong to Xaviera, meaning that Mag has no car¡­ Since she has no car, she can walk to the Coriell family¡¯s house. It¡¯s not too far from here, right, Mr. Evans?¡± Derek Evans could not fail to hear the threat in Albert Sullivan¡¯s words. Since he had decided to appease Mr. Sullivan, he could only temporarily inconvenience Mag. He nodded reluctantly, ¡°Mr. Sullivan¡¯s words N?velDrama.Org holds this content. 82 Chapter Eighty¨CTwo: Is This Your Marriage Partner? make a lot of sense, Mag, you¡¯ll have to walk to the Coriell family.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Mag Evans called out in disbelief. Albert Sullivan paid the family no attention and directly extended his hand to Xaviera with a weing gesture, ¡°Miss Evans, after you.¡± Xaviera Evans, with a smile on her face, said goodbye to her sister and others: ¡°Sorry, Little sister, you¡¯ll have to walk to the Coriell family. It breaks my heart to think of you walking there, but dad has spoken, and I can¡¯t plead your case. I hope you¡¯ll have better luck in your next life ¨C I told you being the illegitimate daughter isn¡¯t easy.¡± The car drew away, and Mag, unable to control herself, fell to the ground, crying bitterly. Derek Evans, heartbroken,forted her ¡°Mag, you have to be strong. Dad is just trying to act for the greater good. A temporary inconvenience will do you no harm. Once Mr. Sullivan¡¯s funds are in ce, we can kick Xaviera out of the house and avenge you. Then all of the Evans family, including Miss Evans¡® position, will be yours. The car, too, will be yours. 82 Chapter Eighty¨CTwo: Is This Your Marriage Partner? Don¡¯t cry now.¡± On the way to the Coriell family, Albert Sullivan¡¯s car was suddenly stopped. He frowned, ¡°Who¡¯s brave enough to stop my car, wanting to risk his life?¡± At this point, Xaviera, who was texting on her phone in the passenger seat, looked up as if she had felt something. Her face went rigid. Caleb Mamet, wearing a ck windbreaker, was leaning against the railing not far away. Hezily waved at her, ¡°Mrs. Mamet, what a coincidence.¡± Xaviera almost suffocated. Caleb Mamet adjusted his cuffs, then took a pair of gloves out of his pocket and put them on leisurely. He bent down and knocked on the passenger window, ¡°Mrs. Mamet, you are very whimsical. You said you¡¯d go to the Coriell family with me but ended up getting on another man¡¯s car halfway through?¡± Albert Sullivan recognized who this was at first sight. His expression shifted from surprise to doubt, then 32 Chapter Eighty¨CTwo: Is This Your Marriago Partner? shock before calming down. He patted Xaviera¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Xaviera, is this gentleman your betrothed?¡± Xaviera: ¡°¡­ Caleb Mamet nced at his hand on Xaviera¡¯s shoulder and greeted him casually, ¡°Mr. Sullivan.¡± Perhaps it was because simr people attract each other. Albert Sullivan¡¯s first impression of Caleb Mamet was positive. Most importantly, Xaviera had chosen this man herself, and he liked whoever Xaviera liked. Albert Sullivan showed.a rather friendly smile, ¡°Mr. Mamet,¡± Then he turned his head to Xaviera and said, ¡°Xaviera, you have good taste. This Mr. Mamet is much better than your fianc¨¦ who disappears and reappears like a ghost.¡± The smile on Caleb¡¯s face got bigger. Yes, it¡¯s very pleasing to be referred to as a dead fianc¨¦. Albert Sullivan didn¡¯t understand why Caleb was hostile towards him, even though he had already expressed friendly intentions. After considering for a 32 Chapter Eighty¨CTwo: Is This Your Marriage Partner? while, he thought Caleb might be jealous of his rtionship with Xaviera. But it¡¯s not his fault for knowing her first. It¡¯s fate. Even so, he didn¡¯t show any sense of superiority in front of Caleb. Instead, he tactfully suggested, ¡°Xaviera, you should go with Mr. Mamet. I don¡¯t have an invitation letter. I wille over at the critical moment.¡± Caleb Mamet sneered and directly pulled the car door open, dragging Xaviera away from the car. Albert Sullivan: ¡°¡­¡± Now he could confirm that Caleb Mamet was greatly hostile to him. But why?! Just because of his good rtionship with Xaviera?! This man is seriously jealous?! Xaviera followed Caleb into the car, feeling a little uneasy. Caleb Caleb Mamet¡¯s fingersid idle on the steering wheel, not yet starting the car. Xaviera sat quietly in the co¨Cpilot seat without hurrying him. Until Caleb couldn¡¯t help looking at her: ¡°Is Mrs. Mamet very close Chapter 83 Chapter 83 83 Chapter 83: I¡¯m Not Familiar with Albert Sullivan At All But why would Caleb ask such a question? Was he jealous? That wouldn¡¯t make sense, he didn¡¯t even like her¡­ Could it be male possessiveness and pride acting up? Regardless, she was Caleb¡¯s legitimate wife now. Her being all smiles with another man¡­ didn¡¯t seem quite right. Thinking like this, it felt normal that Caleb could be upset. 1 Now understanding Caleb¡¯s motives, Xaviera hastily disys a tender and amiable smile, ¡°How could that be? I am not at all close to Mr. Sullivan.¡± ¡°Not close?¡± Caleb chuckles lightly, his attitude somewhat nonchnt, ¡°A few years ago, the Mamet Corporation wanted to coborate with Lohill, but we were tly rejected. Do you know why?¡± Xaviera didn¡¯t understand how swiftly Caleb changed the subject. Back then, she had refused to cooperate with the Mamet Corporation because she disliked 83 Chapter 83: I¡¯m Not Familiar with Albert Sullivan At All getting involved with major financial groups. Lohill had always had its independence, not to be confined by anything or anyone else. However, precisely due to her refusal, she heard that the Mamet Corporation had suffered considerable losses, marking the first failure of Caleb¡¯s tenure as the family head of the Mamet family. Of course, this was not to say that Lohill was powerful; if it came down to it, Caleb could obliterate Lohill with just a flick of his fingers. Xaviera felt rather sheepish, swallowing her saliva, ¡°Would you believe if I said I had no choice back then?¡± Additionally, hadn¡¯t shepensated Caleb already? She had given this quarter¡¯s coboration to the Mamet Corporation. ¡°Albert Sullivan is the third brother of Lohill. Now that your true identity with Lohill is revealed, are you still trying to convince me that you¡¯re not familiar with Albert? Do you think I¡¯m easy to fool or you can¡¯t be bothered even to fool me?¡± Xaviera: ¡°¡­¡± She felt a chill run down her spine, a cold breeze 83 Chapter 83: I¡¯m Not Familiar with Albert Sullivan At All seemed to circte ¨C Damn! How could she forget. Caleb knew Albert, calling him by name! Xaviera¡¯s expression changed over and over. A few years ago, she and Caleb had briefly met. Back then, she only saw his back, and since she had already refused to cooperate with the Mamet Corporation, she did not approach him. So many years had psed, the Mamet Corporation had since be a unique presence in the fashion world. Xaviera thought Caleb would have long forgotten about it. Surprisingly, because of her refusal to cooperate back then, he held a grudge for this long! Caleb casually toyed with her hand in his palm, ¡°Great designer, after so many years, your temper hasn¡¯t changed a bit. Didn¡¯t you visit the Coriell family purely out of goodwill? Were you seeking revenge?¡± Despite his question¨Clike sentence, the affirmative tone indicated he was pretty confident about Xaviera¡¯s purpose of visiting the Coriell family. Xaviera was instantly on guard, ¡°That¡¯s nonsense, I didn¡¯t, I only went to the Coriell¡¯s because I was N?velDrama.Org holds this content. invited, and besides, when I attended the Coriell 89 Chapter 83.1m Not Fanar with Albert Sullivan At All banquet, it was with your approval.¡± Caleb watched her wary eyes and chuckled, ¡°Why did I approve? Because your face read, ¡®I want revenge, I want to restore my reputation.¡± Xaviera: ¡°.¡°¡± She had been wondering why Caleb had stared at her for so long! Could he read minds? He knew everything she was thinking. She bristled defensively, ¡°So what if I attended the banquet for revenge? It¡¯s been way too long since Vita Coriell has ruled over my head. So what if I take a little revenge? Moreover, they even giarized my dress. Isn¡¯t it normal for a designer to protect her works?¡± Caleb gently massaged her head with a soothing expression, ¡°Crossing the Coriells right now isn¡¯t exactly a smart move.¡± Xaviera swatted his hand away, sneering. Cross? She never/feared to cross anyone! More to the point, the Coriells targeted her because of this dog of a man in front of her. Now he was conveniently pushing all the me onto her, painting her as the troublemaker. 83 Chapter 83: I¡¯m Not Familiar with Albert Sullivan At All ¡°I was just defending my design and refusing giarism. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°Xaviera, I¡¯m not messing with you, so you don¡¯t have to get mad at me. You can let Albert deal with this Coriell mess. But you can¡¯t personally get involved.¡± Her public identity now is Xaviera Evans, the eldest daughter of the Evans family returning from the countryside. If she were to openly admit being designer Lohill or the top hacker ck Tide, or even openly confirm that she¡¯s Mrs. Mamet, she could easily crush the Coriells. But she¡¯s not willing to reveal any of these identities. Therefore, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Xaviera is just a forsaken daughter from the Evans family, someone anyone could easily step on. While he could solve these issues, it¡¯s hard to guard against certain individuals; he feared any moment of negligence could lead to Xaviera getting hurt. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 84 Chapter 84: Auntie, I¡¯m not serving you anymore! She didn¡¯t understand Caleb Mamet¡¯s thoughts and felt that his words were weird. What did he mean by saying she cannot do it? The Coriell family had already bullied her, and Caleb didn¡¯t even allow her to retaliate? What kind of logic was that? 1 After all of that, doesn¡¯t he want her to make trouble for the Coriell family? In the end, he still cared about his childhood friendship with Vita Coriell and the coboration between the Mamet and Coriell families, so he didn¡¯t want her to provoke the Coriell family! Xaviera Evans was furious at her own thoughts: ¡°What gives you the right to tell me that? What¡¯s your rtionship with me?! Stop the car, stop right now! You won¡¯t let me go to the Coriell family? I¡¯ll do it anyway!¡± Caleb slowly started the car, his eyes calm: ¡°I¡¯ll take you home now, and someone will take care of you before Ie back.¡± 84 Chapter 84: Auntie, I¡¯m not serving you anymore! Xaviera widened her disbelieving eyes: ¡°What do you mean? Do you want to confine me? You bastard, Caleb Mamet!¡± She thought he was on her side and that her n today would help Caleb regain face. But this scum man was actually siding with the Coriell family, knowingly condoning their fake ¡®Fleeting Time¡®, and even confining her, the designer, to prevent her from causing trouble! Caleb nced at her: ¡°Don¡¯t overthink, I¡¯ll exin when Ie back.¡± ¡°Exin my ass, I don¡¯t need your exnation!¡± Xaviera nced at the car¡¯s structure, then at the road outside, gritting her teeth: ¡°If you want to protect the Coriell family, go ahead, but if you want to stop me from getting back at them, I¡¯m telling you, there¡¯s no way!¡± Caleb furrowed his brows, couldn¡¯t she understand humannguage? He just wanted her not to go to the Coriell family and make enemies, as for what she wanted to do, he would help her finish it! Caleb was about to exin, but then he heard the 84 Chapter 84: Auntie, I¡¯m not serving you anymore! sound of something shattering. The next moment, his pupils widened: ¡°Xaviera Evans!¡± Xaviera agilely crawled out the car window, one hand holding on to the car door, the fast¨Cmoving car making her look like a kite, fluttering in the air. Caleb felt his heart jump to his throat, a nameless fear spreading from the bottom of his heart to his whole body, stiffening, unsure of what to do. He was afraid that Xaviera wouldn¡¯t be able to hold onto the car door, afraid that she would lose strength and let go, afraid that her body would float like fallen leaves, even more afraid that she would disappear from his life in such a tragic way. He was scared, he was too scared for Evans! However, Xaviera didn¡¯t know it, she coldly snorted, she didn¡¯t need to ask Caleb anything anymore. After all, he had made his choice between her and the Coriell family. Thinking this, she bluntly said: ¡°Go protect the Coriell family if you want, I won¡¯t serve you any longer!¡± After that, she let go of her hand. Caleb mmed on the brakes: ¡°Xaviera, do you have a 84 Chapter 84: Auntie, I¡¯m not serving you anymore! death wish?!¡± He rushed out of the car to check, but found no one behind the car. Jumping from a speeding car was like seeking death. Caleb¡¯s heart pounded violently, he could hardly control his own body, his legs weak, but he still insisted on walking towards the edge of the cliff by the roadside. How could she dare let go of her hand! Material ? N?velDrama.Org. How could she give up her life so easily! Caleb¡¯s breath trembled as he took out his phone and almost roared for Steve Price toe over with his team as soon as possible. Ten minutester, Steve arrived with a big team of bodyguards. After understanding the situation, Steve¡¯s face was full of shock when he directed everyone to start the search. The terrain here was steep, and the search progress was greatly affected. Steve looked at the ground, then at the surrounding cliffs, but found no traces of anyone or any traces of blood. Had Xaviera gone mad and dared to jump from the car? Steve swallowed his saliva, wanting to say something, but seeing Caleb¡¯s gloomy face, he 84 Chapter 84: Auntie, I¡¯m not serving you anymore! swallowed his words. The search went on for more than an hour with no discoveries. The only thing Steve found was a very fine silver thread under a stone not far away, and a piece of paper. ¡°Um¡­ Mr. Caleb Mamet, our people didn¡¯t find any trace of Xaviera¡­ but we found a note left by her.¡± Caleb¡¯s heart leaped. It was a napkin, with a few careless words written with an eyeliner pen: [Meet at the Coriell family, scum man! Jerk!] Caleb: ¡°..¡± Alright, she was fine. Suddenly rxing, a wave of exhaustion hit him, apanied by tremendous anger. Was this woman trying to scare him to death?! He put the napkin into his pocket, waved to Steve: ¡°Let¡¯s go, to the Coriell family.¡± He would catch that audacious woman himself and take her back! 85 Chapter 86: Don¡¯t Dirty the Coriell Family¡¯s Chapter 85 Chapter 85 85 Chapter 85: Don¡¯t Dirty the Coriell Family¡¯s Grounds Xaviera Evans hummed a little tune as she arrived at Mifo Hotel, where the Coriell family was hosting a banquet. She didn¡¯t go in, not because she didn¡¯t want to, but because she couldn¡¯t.¡± She didn¡¯t have an invitation, so she obediently waited by the entrance after contacting Albert Sullivan. Albert must be stuck in traffic since he hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Xaviera¡¯s brow furrowed; if Albert didn¡¯t show up soon, that bastard Caleb Mamet woulde, and who knows if he¡¯d try to tie her up and take her back. She wasn¡¯t afraid to confront Caleb, but her purpose today was to teach the Coriell family a lesson¡­ so it was better to avoid conflict with Caleb. At that moment, Vita Coriell, who was not far away greeting guests, narrowed her eyes and whispered herints to the nobledies beside her: ¡°How did she get here?¡± Many of the people who came today were trying to 85 Chapter 85: Don¡¯t Dirty the Coriell Family¡¯s Grounds tter the Coriell family. Hearing Vita¡¯s words, someone quickly responded, ¡°Who is Miss Coriell talking about?¡± Vita gestured toward Xaviera with her chin, ¡°That woman over there. I remember we didn¡¯t send her an invitation, and I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s here. She probably wants to sneak in.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s so shameless that they¡¯de without an invitation?¡± a woman in a white dress chimed in. ¡°Miss Coriell, you don¡¯t have to bother with her. I¡¯ll have security drive her out right now.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Vita deliberately sighed. ¡°Forget it¡­ We¡¯d better not provoke her. You don¡¯t know, but this woman is very cunning and somehow caught Caleb¡¯s eye. Even I have to give her some space¡­¡± Naomi Whitman¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, ¡°Vita, are you saying this woman seduced Mr. Mamet? So, she¡¯s a mistress trying to break up someone else¡¯s rtionship?¡± Vita bit her lip, ¡°I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s here. Maybe it¡¯s because Caleb brought her¡­ Let¡¯s just not pay attention to her, as if we haven¡¯t seen her.¡± 85 Chapter 35: Don¡¯t Dirty the Coriell Family¡¯s Grounds Naomi, who had been instructed by her family to ingratiate herself with Vita, could not ignore the matter. If she could help Vita drive this woman away, then Vita would definitely remember her favor! So Naomi grabbed Vita¡¯s hand and indignantly said, ¡°Vita, how can you just let it go like this? I can¡¯t stand third parties the most! Why should someone like her be allowed toe to the banquet? A mistress showing her face in front of the real fianc¨¦e? She¡¯s not ashamed, but I find it disgusting!¡± Vita hesitated, ¡°But I¡¯m afraid Caleb will me me if he finds out¡­¡± Naomi hastily reassured, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Today¡¯s banquet is for the Coriell family, so you don¡¯t need to be afraid of her. Come on, let¡¯s drive the mistress away together!¡± Instead of waiting for Albert, Xaviera found herself facing a bunch of unwanted guests. Vita stood in front of her with a group of unfamiliar women. Naomi protected Vita by stepping in front of her and coldly snorted, ¡°I don¡¯t know how there can be so many shameless women in the world. You clearly know that he has a fianc¨¦e, but you still cling to him 85 Chapter 85 Don¡¯t Dirty the Corioll Family¡¯s Grounds boldly. It¡¯s shameless enough being a mistress, but showing off in front of the legitimate fianc¨¦e? Aren¡¯t you afraid of disgrace?¡± Many people attended the banquet, so the entrance was crowded with peopleing and going. Hearing Naomi¡¯s words, many people looked over at them. Xaviera nced dismissively at Naomi but remained silent. Naomi thought her silence meant guilt, so her arrogance red, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re not going to say anything?¡± Xaviera sighed helplessly and spoke at a leisurely pace, ¡°If you don¡¯t need your brain, you can donate it to someone in need. You haven¡¯t even investigated the situation properly and are already yelling ¡®mistress¡® at every turn. I don¡¯t know who¡¯s more disgraceful here. Isn¡¯t that right, Miss Coriell?¡± Vita shuddered all over. Yes, Xaviera was not a mistress, and she was not Caleb¡¯s fianc¨¦e either. But what did it matter? In other people¡¯s eyes, she was Caleb¡¯s fianc¨¦e, while Xaviera, who came from behind and now held a higher position, was a mistress who broke up other people¡¯s 85 Chapter 85: Don¡¯t Dirty the Coriell Family¡¯s Grounds N?velDrama.Org holds this content. rtionships! Naomi quickly recovered, ¡°How dare you scold me? You, a mistress, actually dare to scold me? Get out! This Coriell family banquet is not a ce for people like you! Don¡¯t dirty the Coriell family¡¯s venue!¡± Xaviera was worried about not being able to enter the banquet, but now it seems she doesn¡¯t even need to go in to expose the lies! With that in mind, she dialed a few numbers on her phone and then put it back in her pocket, quietly waiting for the situation to escte. Vita sighed, ¡°Forget it, Naomi. I know she won¡¯t leave, so let¡¯s not waste our breath on her here.¡± Naomi clenched her teeth and summoned nearby security, ¡°Come here, Miss Coriell didn¡¯t invite this woman. Get her out of here quickly.¡± The security guard didn¡¯t know Naomi or Xaviera, but he knew Vita. He knew that she was Miss Coriell and that the Coriell family was holding their banquet at the hotel today. So he obediently stepped forward to drive Xaviera away, just as a steady car parked at the hotel Chapter 86 Chapter 86 86 Chapter 86: Shouldn¡¯t You Calm Down Now? The entire hotel was booked by the Coriell family, so all the cars parked here were definitely for the banquet. Everyone gaped at the cars outside the entrance: ¡°Is this person reallying?¡± ¡°Damn, I guess only the Coriell family in Libanan has such prestige.¡± Xaviera Evans heard these words and thought Albert Sullivan had arrived. She was about to turn around and call for Albert whileining that he waste, but as she turned, she met a pair of icy eyes. Caleb Mamet, it was actually Caleb Mamet who came first! Did this bastarde to lecture her again? Did he want to lock her up? Or did he, like Vita Coriell, want the security guard to throw her out? Material ? N?velDrama.Org. The more Xaviera thought about it, the more 86 Chapter 86: Shouldn¡¯t You Calm Down Now? aggrieved she felt. She couldn¡¯t take it any longer. In front of Vita and Naomi Whitman¡¯s mocking gazes, she pushed past the security guard and walked towards the exit. She could leave on her own, no need for a guard to drive her away! She sneered coldly, angrily walking towards the door. But as she passed Caleb, he grabbed her arm. ¡°You¡¯ve been upset for a long time, isn¡¯t it time to calm down?¡± A moment of silence ensued. Xaviera was stunned for two seconds. What was Caleb doing? Did he not want to lock her up anymore? Caleb paused and looked down at her, ¡°Still don¡¯t want to talk to me? Where is all this angering from? Come in with me first, andter you can continue your tantrum, okay?¡± Xaviera was shocked. Was this man really talking to her? And he was letting her in? Now he should be helping Vita, pointing fingers at her and telling her to get lost, right? But instead, he was gently coaxing her? Xaviera snorted lightly. Did he think that just by 86 Chapter 86. Shouldn¡¯t You Calm Down Now? coaxing her a little, she would forgive this bastard? Just as Caleb was about to say something, seeing Xaviera¡¯s annoyed expression, he heard her comining coquettishly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go in with you. Miss Coriell and thedy next to her just said they don¡¯t wee me. They said I don¡¯t have an invitation card and can¡¯t go in. They even wanted the security guard to drive me out.¡± Caleb raised his eyes coldly, ¡°Not allowed in?¡± Vita¡¯s breath hitched, quickly exining, ¡°Brother Caleb, I, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Trying to please both Vita and Caleb, Naomi Whitman spoke up, ¡°Mr. Mamet, this is not Vita¡¯s fault. Although Miss Evans came with you, she does not have an invitation card. You know the Coriells¡® banquet is a grand event, and there are many people trying to sneak in. So even though Vita knows that Miss Evans came with you, she still did not let her in because rules cannot be broken. We hope you can understand, Mr. Mamet.¡± ¡°Moreover¡­¡± Naomi nced at Xaviera, insinuating, ¡°bringing such an inconsistent woman to the Coriell 86 Chapter 86: Shouldn¡¯t You Calm Down Now? family banquet would only upset Sir Coriell, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Naomi thought her words were well¨Creasoned and that Caleb would ept her exnation. Others, knowing Xaviera¡¯s identity, would also feel that a mistress with such a backgrounding to the Coriell family¡¯s banquet was a disrespect to the Coriells. A man like Caleb wouldn¡¯t fail to understand this reason. Xaviera smirked, ¡°You heard that, right? They said I don¡¯t have an invitation card and won¡¯t let someone like me in.¡± Only then did Caleb turn his attention to Naomi who was talking. He narrowed his eyes, his tone indifferent, ¡°No invitation card?¡± Steve Price had been around Caleb for a long time and knew what Caleb was about to do as soon as he opened his mouth, so he took out two invitations and respectfully handed them over. Caleb¡¯s lips curved in a smirk, ¡°It seems that the personal invitation from Sir Coriell doesn¡¯t count. In that case, please tell Sir Coriell that Caleb Mamet has arrived, but someone said my invitation card is fake, so 86 Chapter 88: Shouldn¡¯t You Calm Down Now? I won¡¯t be attending this banquet¡± Steve then handed the gift to a security guard nearby, ¡°Congrattions to the Coriell family for obtaining the exclusive, limited edition Lohill gown ¡®Fleeting Time¡® This is Mr. Caleb Mamet¡¯s gift, please pass it on.¡± After saying that, Caleb turned and walked out with Xaviera obediently following behind him without causing a fuss. Although she has never reconciled with a man, she knew that Caleb was standing up for her right now, and she shouldn¡¯t sabotage his efforts. Disbelieving, Vita¡¯s pupils widened in shock, ¡°Brother Caleb, you¡¯re leaving? You¡¯re actually leaving this important banquet because of this woman?¡± Caleb didn¡¯t even bother looking at her. Steve stepped forward to block Vita, smiling, ¡°Miss Coriell, since you said the invitation card from Sir Coriell does not count, then our Mr. Mamet naturally can¡¯t go in. After county all, we can¡¯t break the Coriell family¡¯s rules, right?¡± ¡°By the way, I want to remind those who haven¡¯t entered the banquet hall yet: if you have received an invitation from the Coriell family, remember to check 86 Chapter 88: Shouldn¡¯t You Calm Down Now? its authenticity. If it is fake, don¡¯t go inside. After all, being driven outter would be quite embarrassing.¡± Was this a reminder¡­ well, that was hard to say. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 87 Chapter 87: The Face of the Mamet Family¡¯s Matron Some perceptive people had already figured it out what Steve Price was implying was that entering the Coriell family¡¯s banquet hall meant affiliating oneself with them¡­ Being on good terms with the Coriells meant being against the Mamet family¡­ Given a choice between the two families, they knew which side to take. So, many people halted their steps without continuing into the banquet hall; they also took out their phones to contact those who had already entered, urging them toe out immediately. It was not worth offending the Mamet family for a single banquet! Vita Coriell gritted her teeth, knowing well Caleb Mamet¡¯s capabilities. If he chose not to go in today, more than half of the guests at the Coriell¡¯s banquet would leave! She hurried forward and exined, ¡°Caleb, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. I didn¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t say that Miss 87 Chapter 87: The Face of the Mamet Family¡¯s Matron Evans¡¯s invitation was false. It was all Naomi¡¯s mistake. Miss Evans, you can go in, you can go in whenever you want.¡± Xaviera Evans grinned at her, ¡°Miss Coriell, are you saying I can go in now?¡± Vita¡¯s heart bled. If she didn¡¯t allow Xaviera to enter, Caleb and many other guests here would leave. No matter how much favor she received within the Coriell family, she couldn¡¯t bear such a burden. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. So, she gritted her teeth and forced a smile, ¡°Of course, Miss Evans is our esteemed guest.¡± With a faint smile, Xaviera was about to walk in when her hand was grabbed once again. Her heart sank, wondering if Caleb might have changed his mind. Caleb held Xaviera¡¯s hand, his gaze coldly fixed on Vita: ¡°Does Miss Coriell think that this settles the matter? Don¡¯t you think you should say something to Xaviera?¡± Vita¡¯s face suddenly turned ashen. Caleb slowly spat out two words: ¡°Apologize.¡± Vita¡¯s mind raced, furious that Caleb was actually 87 Chapter 87. The Face of the Mamet Family¡¯s Matron demanding her to apologize to Xaviera, this bitch, in front of so many people! Her body shuddered, ¡°Caleb, I¡¯ve already agreed to let Miss Evans in. You can¡¯t just ignore the reputation of our family. Our Coriell family and the Mamet family have been friends for generations. You¡¯re making me apologize to¡­to Miss Evans¡­¡± ¡°The friendship between our two families? The reputation of the Coriell family? How big do you think the Coriell family¡¯s reputation is? Big enough to withstand disrespecting my wife and walking away unscathed?¡± Calebughed lightly, ¡°Or is it that the Coriell family¡¯s power has already surpassed the Mamet family¡¯s, that you can trample the Mamet family¡¯s Matron¡¯s reputation underfoot?¡± With that statement, Vita was silenced. Caleb pointed out Xaviera¡¯s identities: one was Miss Evans, the other was Mrs. Mamet. Two distinct titles representing two different levels. Vita could scold Miss Evans, but she could not show any disrespect towards Mrs. Mamet because the Mamet family stood behind Chapter 67 The face of the Mamet Family¡¯s Matron demanding her to apologize to Xaviera, this bitch, in front of so many people! Her body shuddered, ¡°Caleb, I¡¯ve already agreed to let Miss Evans in. You can¡¯t just ignore the reputation of our family. Our Coriell family and the Mamet family have been friends for generations. You¡¯re making me apologize to¡­to Miss Evans¡­¡± ¡°The friendship between our two families? The reputation of the Coriell family? How big do you think the Coriell family¡¯s reputation is? Big enough to withstand disrespecting my wife and walking away unscathed?¡± Calebughed lightly, ¡°Or is it that the Coriell family¡¯s power has already surpassed the Mamet family¡¯s, that you can trample the Mamet family¡¯s Matron¡¯s reputation underfoot?¡± With that statement, Vita was silenced, Caleb pointed out Xaviera¡¯s identities: one was Miss Evans, the other was Mrs. Mamet. Two distinct titles representing two different levels. Vita could scold Miss Evans, but she could not show any disrespect towards Mrs. Mamet because the Mamet family stood behind Chapter : The Face of the Mamot Family¡¯s Marron her. That was also the reason she had always referred to Xaviera as Miss Evans ¨C she didn¡¯t want to acknowledge Xaviera¡¯s identity, or admit that Xaviera had so easily gained the status which she had yearned for, for years! Vita understood the reasoning behind what Caleb said, but she just couldn¡¯t ept it. Why did Xaviera get to be Mrs. Mamet? But with so many people watching, if she refused to apologize, it would be the Coriell family who ultimately suffered, Vita approached Xaviera stiffly, her apology sounding like it was squeezed from her throat, ¡°Miss Evans, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Unfazed, Xaviera nodded, ¡°It¡¯s alright. I just hope that next time, Miss Coriell, you will investigate the truth thoroughly before taking action. Like this time, you were lucky to have met someone like me who is good¨Ctempered and won¡¯t bother with your petty disputes. But what if next time, you offend someone with a terrible temper? I hope you¡¯ll think three times before you act the next time.¡± 87 Chapter 87. The Face of the Mamet Family¡¯s Matron Caleb: ¡°¡± Such rhetorical remarks earned Xaviera a lot of apuse, with many people saying that she was broad¨Cminded. But Caleb couldn¡¯t stand listening to it anymore. Vita clenched her teeth angrily, swearing to herself that she would make Xaviera pay! She would make her regret what she had done today! Xaviera, arm in arm with Caleb, walked into the banquet hall. Caleb nced at her, ¡°I thought Mrs. Mamet said she would never see me again and stop serving me?¡± Xaviera feigned ignorance, ¡°What are you talking about? Are you delirious from a fever?¡± Knowing this woman¡¯s talent for acting dumb, Caleb scoffed and looked away, ¡°Xaviera, today¡¯s banquet is held by the Coriell family. It does you no good to offend them.¡± That¡¯s why exposing the fake dress and offending the Coriells was a task better suited for him. Xaviera paused, her eyes narrowing slightly. She had thought Caleb had finallye around, standing by her side, but in the end, he still seemed to be siding Chapter 88 Chapter 88 88 Chapter 88: A High¨CQuality Imitation is Just That She immediately let go of the man¡¯s arm and spoke coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I offend the Coriell family, I will keep you guys out of it, I won¡¯t drag the Mamet family down with me, nor will I damage the friendship between the Mamet and Coriell families.¡± Y Caleb Mamet swallowed hard, feeling annoyed, but not knowing what to do with this woman. The Coriell family ced ¡®Fleeting Time¡® in the most conspicuous position, where guests could see it at a nce. Xaviera Evans stared at the dress for a while, then sneered. ¡°Caleb, you should know that the thing that designers hate the most is high¨Cscale imitation. Their actions are no different than stepping on the fruit of a designer¡¯s hard work.¡± As she spoke to Caleb, Mrs. Coriell and a group of noblewomen approached them. Mrs. Coriell wore an apologetic look on her face and 88 Chapter 88: A High¨CQuality Imitation is Just That spoke gently and generously, ¡°Caleb, Xaviera, you¡¯re both here.¡± She behaved like a kind elder, as if they had never had any problems before. It was hard not to admire her ability to fake it. It would be even more impressive if she hadn¡¯t forced herself between the two of them. After separating Xaviera and Caleb, Mrs. Coriell smiled and said, ¡°Xaviera, I heard about what just happened. Vita shouldn¡¯t have caused you trouble like that. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± She introduced Xaviera to the others, ¡°This is Xaviera Evans, a promising young person whom I admire. I invited her here today on purpose. Xaviera, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to see ¡®Fleeting Time¡®? It¡¯s right there; let me show you.¡± Xaviera narrowed her eyes, thinking that there was no such thing as a free lunch. This Mrs. Coriell must be up to something! She chuckled softly and followed Mrs. Coriell to the disy area of ¡®Fleeting Time¡®, which had already attracted quite a crowd. For ordinary people, it¡¯s incredibly difficult to own a simple work by Miss 88 Chapter 88: A High¨CQuality Imitation is Just That Lohill, let alone a masterpiece like ¡®Fleeting Time¡®. Owning such a masterpiece represents not only wealth but also social status. ¡°Miss Coriell, I heard that ¡®Fleeting Time¡® was purchased at the price of eight hundred million dors by a mysterious person back then. It seems that the mysterious person was, in fact, the Coriell family.¡± ¡°Fleeting Time¡® indeed stands out as a custom¨Cmade masterpiece, and its design is absolutely stunning. It¡¯s such a treat just looking at it¡­¡± Vita Coriell stood in the crowd, listening to theirpliments and feeling quite proud of herself. Indeed, the Coriells received so much attention because of a single replica. Vita adjusted her smile as she saw her mother and Xavieraing towards her. She greeted them elegantly, ¡°Miss Evans, I was in the wrong earlier. You¡¯re not still angry with me, are you?¡± Xaviera thought that these two were really like mother and daughter, saying the exact same thing. Mrs. Coriell gently chastised Vita, ¡°You really should know better, Vita. Xaviera likes Miss Lohill¡¯s designs, 88 Chapter 88: A High¨CQuality Imitation is Just That and since you¡¯re already acquainted, what¡¯s the harm in letting her in? Normally, you¡¯re such a smart girl, but sometimes you start to y by the rules and your brain stops working.¡± Vita quickly fawned, ¡°Oh mom, please don¡¯t scold me. I was just too excited. Thankfully, Xaviera isn¡¯t mad at me, or I wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡± The three of them quickly shifted the me for the incident at the door to Vita¡¯s inexperience and an ill¨Cadvised decision made in a moment of panic, thereby clearing her of any wrongdoing. How clever of them. Mrs. Coriell feigned helplessness, ¡°Oh, you child.¡± She turned to Xaviera, ¡°It¡¯s also my fault, Xaviera. If I had known you were here, I would havee out to greet you.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the time and ce being inappropriate, Xaviera would really want to apud the two of them for their amazing acting skills. With such powerful enemies, she couldn¡¯t afford to fall behind. So she replied softly, ¡°That¡¯s alright; I understand. It seems that Miss Coriell really cares 88 Chapter 88. A High¨CQuality Imitation is Just That about ¡®Fleeting Time¡® and this party.¡± Vita¡¯s eyes flickered as she grabbed Xaviera¡¯s wrist, ¡°Of course. ¡®Fleeting Time¡® is Miss Lohill¡¯s proudest work. I heard you¡¯re a big fan, too. Come on, I¡¯ll take you for a closer look.¡± Those standing nearby made way as Vita approached. Xaviera had long wanted to take a closer look at the high¨Cscale imitation of ¡®Fleeting Time¡®. It had to be said that it was quite a skillful copy. However, a replica is always a replica. The fabric, the embroidery, the pearl embellishments, and even the curve of the neckline were all wrong. How could the Coriell family have the nerve to showcase such an inferior product? Did they think this was the level of her design? That¡¯s just insultingN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 89 Chapter 89: Can¡¯t Bear to Let Her Go to Jail ¡°Alright, the banquet is about to begin, everyone please proceed to the front hall.¡± Mrs. Coriell kindly reminded everyone with a smile, ¡°Xaviera, if you¡¯d like to admire ¡®Fleeting Time¡® a bit longer, Vita, you can apany her. I¡¯ll go ahead and lead the others to the N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. front hall.¡± After all, the object in question belonged to the Coriell family. Once Mrs. Coriell had spoken, even those who wanted to look a little longer didn¡¯t have the nerve to stay. In an instant, everyone turned their backs to Xaviera and walked toward the front hall. Only Xaviera and Vita Coriell remained by the dress. From an angle where others couldn¡¯t see, Vita smirked triumphantly at Xaviera, who was intently admiring the dress. This foolish girl, so engrossed in a counterfeit item, had no idea what she was about to face, did she? In just a moment, Vita would make sure this woman would never show off again! 89 Chapter 89. Can¡¯t Bear to Let Her Go to Jail Vita¡¯s gaze quickly shifted, her face malicious as she suddenly pulled something out of her pocket. Seizing the opportunity while Xaviera was distracted, she forcefully shoved the object into Xaviera¡¯s hand and swiftly cried out in fear, ¡°Xaviera, what are you thinking? Are you really trying to destroy ¡®Fleeting Time¡®? No, stop that at once!¡± Everyone instinctively turned around, just in time to see Xaviera holding a small knife, its tip pointing towards ¡®Fleeting Time¡®! With fearful haste, Vita rushed forward, using her body to block Xaviera, pleading, ¡°Xaviera, please stop! That¡¯s ¡®Fleeting Time, there¡¯s only one in the whole world! Even if you don¡¯t like it, you can¡¯t destroy it!¡± Deliberately clutching Xaviera¡¯s hand, Vita disyed the glinting knife de for everyone to see. The guests¡® breath caught, they exchanged puzzled nces, ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that no one attending the banquet could carry knives? I even got searched when I came in.¡± ¡°Well¡­ Mrs. Coriell and Miss Coriell kindly invited Xaviera to admire the dress, yet she wants to destroy 89 Chapter 89: Can¡¯t Bear to Let Her Go to Jail it? If she came with that intent, she probably hid the knife quite well, making it difficult to find during the search.¡± ¡°Damn, this woman must be so malicious! Is she just unhappy with the dress or jealous that the Coriell family has such a beautiful dress?¡± They felt thetter was more likely. Mrs. Coriell¡¯s expression quickly changed, and she rushed back, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What did you just say, Vita?¡± The crowd was no longer in a hurry to go to the front hall but waited for Xaviera to exin. Tearfully, Vita said, ¡°Earlier, I kindly let Xaviera get closer to the dress for a better look. Who would have expected that she¡¯d suddenly pull out a knife and sh the dress! I heard the sound of tearing fabric and immediately turned my head to stop Xaviera from damaging the dress further. Mom, what should we do? What¡¯s going to happen to the dress¡­?¡± Mrs. Coriell examined the dress and, upon seeing the cut,mented, ¡°Xaviera, we, the Coriell family, invited you with nothing but good intentions, and this is how 89 Chapter 89: Can¡¯t Bear to Let Her Go to Jail you repay us? The banquet rules strictly forbid carrying knives, yet you carried one regardless. Why? Did you n this from the start, aiming to destroy ¡®Fleeting Time¡°?¡± Xaviera toyed with the knife in her hand, her lips curving into an amused smile. Naomi Whitman was the first to jump out and shout furiously, ¡°I knew you had ill intentionsing to the Coriell family! Do you even know how much this dress is worth? Eight hundred million dors! You¡¯re deliberately damaging someone else¡¯s property, I¡¯m calling the police! This amount of money is enough to have you rot in jail!¡± The others came to their senses and thought about how Mrs. Coriell and Miss Coriell had treated Xaviera. Then, considering the knife in Xaviera¡¯s hand, they felt nothing but displeasure. ¡°The Coriell family treats her as an honored guest, yet she destroys ¡®Fleeting Time¡®? How could there be such a person in this world?¡± ¡°I think Miss Whitman is right; we should call the police right away. The amount of money involved in 89 Chapter 89: Can¡¯t Bear to Let Her Go to Jail this incident is enormous; the police won¡¯t ignore it.¡± Mrs. Coriell pondered, seemingly considering the possibility of calling the police. Vita let out a bitterugh, ¡°Forget it, mom, let¡¯s not call the police. If the police truly get involved, Xaviera¡¯s life would be ruined, right? Even though she¡¯s wrecked ¡®Fleeting Time¡®, I can¡¯t bear to watch her spend the rest of her life behind bars.¡± Mrs. Coriell sighed, ¡°Vita, I know you¡¯re kind¨Chearted, but the trouble Xaviera has caused this time is too grave¡­¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Vita cried out in anguish, ¡°Please, mom, don¡¯t you see that Xaviera might have just been acting on impulse? Surely a dress can¡¯t be worth more than a life! Let¡¯s give Xaviera another chance; I can¡¯t bear to see her go to jail.¡± Mrs. Coriell shook her head helplessly, ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll do as you say and let Xaviera off this time. But I don¡¯t want to see her at the banquet any¨Clonger. Miss Evans, please leave.¡° Chapter 90 Chapter 90 90 Chapter 90: Going to the Theater Upon hearing their conversation, people around them praised Vita Coriell for her kindness. They knew that Xaviera Evans had destroyed a gown worth eight hundred million dors! ¡°Miss Coriell is kind and generous, unlike Xaviera¡­ full of jealousy and hatred, it¡¯s no wonder that she comes from such a humble background, her character is just terrible.¡± ¡°She must havee to this banquet just to destroy ¡®Fleeting Time¡®, probably expecting that Miss Coriell would be soft¨Chearted and kind enough to let her off, that¡¯s why she dared to act so boldly in the first ce.¡± With tears still in her eyes, Vita overheard the whispers around her and a cold smile yed at the corners of her lips. Great, Xaviera Evans was finally going to be finished. In the eyes of others, she and Xaviera were good friends, but Xaviera ruined their Coriell family¡¯s gown out of jealousy. 90 Chapter 90: Going to the Theater Vita squeezed out two more tears and feigned aggrieved sobs: ¡°Xaviera, I never thought you would be this kind of person. I genuinely considered you my friend, but you¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, we were friends, and I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you any further. However, you definitely won¡¯t be able to attend this banquet. I can let you off, but my grandfather might not do the same if he finds out. So, you¡¯d better leave now.¡± Meanwhile, in the banquet hall¡¯s foyer. Caleb Mametzily sipped his wine and listened to the conversations around him. ¡°I heard that someone tried to destroy ¡®Fleeting Time¡® and was caught red¨Chanded by Miss Coriell. It¡¯s said that the culprit is also her friend.¡± ¡°Ah, I heard that too. The person¡¯s name is Xaviera Evans, right? I heard that Miss Coriell liked her a lot, and even though she is just a youngdy from the countryside who recently returned to the Evans family, she was still invited to the banquet. Who would have thought she¡¯d turn out to be this kind of person?¡± 90 Chapter 90: Going to the Theater ¡°Probably jealous of Miss Coriell, I suppose. Both of them are youngdies of their respective families, but one is held high while the other ispletely incapable, so jealousy is only natural.¡± ¡°Natural? She should take a good look at herself in the mirror. How can a bumpkin from the countryside evenpare to Miss Coriell, who has been educated by her family since childhood? If you ask me, it¡¯s exactly because shees from such a ce that she can¡¯t be a good person. Otherwise, why would she dare to destroy ¡®Fleeting Time¡°?¡± Steve Price listened anxiously from the side, ¡°Mr. Caleb Mamet, please go to the back and see what¡¯s going on. Although my wife is from the countryside, she has far more grace than Vita. There¡¯s no comparison between the two! Moreover, they¡¯re not even friends, so why are people spreading gossip? Miss Coriell always targets and speaks ill of my wife. How could they possibly be friends?¡± His wife must be feeling extremely isted and helpless right now, right? With so many people believing that she is in the wrong. If Mr. Caleb Mamet appears at this moment and openl Cakt: bond sand be would handle the Conell family¡¯s khtiario did Ravista ward on taking matters into tur cabaning has feeling awayed That was suvarthing he wasn¡¯t sure if he should say He didn¡¯t think thats was hats wife¡¯s doing. His wife massent stogant. Who would destroy Teeting Time in front of everyone? That would be incredibly foolish? ¡°Mr. Caleb Mamet, there must be some misunderstandings,¡± Steve tried to reason. ¡°Besides, no matter what, we can¡¯t just stand by and watch my wife dening to the Theater Unable to hold back, Naomi Whitman taunted, ¡°Some people just can¡¯t bear to leave, can they? After doing something so disgusting, they still want to shamelessly attend the banquet? The Coriell family has already shown you the greatest tolerance by not calling the police. Get out of here!¡± Xaviera raised her eyelids and stared at her coldly, as if looking at a corpse. Naomi jumped in fright, ¡°What? What did I say wrong? You bitch! If you don¡¯t leave right now, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± R Leave the firstment for this chapter Vote 6 y shows his trust in to teaN?velDrama.Org holds this content. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 91 Chapter 91: You¡¯re the One Who Tore the Dress Xaviera Evans raised an eyebrow, ¡°I think you¡¯re right.¡± Vita Coriell¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t know what game Xaviera was ying. Naomi Whitman paused, thinking Xaviera must be crazy. ¡°Call the police? Are you out of your mind? Do you know how long you¡¯d be imprisoned for destroying someone else¡¯s property worth eight hundred million dors? Vita showed kindness by sparing you, and now you¡¯re begging for your own demise? Fine, you want to call the cops? I¡¯ll indulge you!¡± ¡°Naomi!¡± Vita instinctively tried to stop her. No, they couldn¡¯t call the police. She forcefully put the knife in Xaviera¡¯s hand. If they called the cops and the truth was revealed, she would be done for. Once she had spoken, Vita realized she sounded too excited, which may raise suspicion. She tried to calm down and gently said, ¡°Xaviera, we¡¯re saying this for 91 Chapter 91: You¡¯re the One Who Tore the Dress. your own good. If you call the police, you will bear this guilt for the rest of your life. Don¡¯t let a moment¡¯s impulse ruin your whole life.¡± ¡°No worries. My life isn¡¯t worth muchpared to your eight hundred million dor dress.¡± Xaviera was nonchnt: ¡°I think it might be better to call the cops. After all, I intentionally ruined your eight hundred million¨Cdor dress. I will feel guilty if I don¡¯t report it to the police.¡± Vita grinded her teeth. ¡°No need, really no need.¡± Xaviera suddenly chuckled, ¡°Miss Coriell seems to be preventing me from calling the police, why? Reporting to the police should be advantageous for you, shouldn¡¯t it? The criminal who damaged your dress would be punished. But, why wouldn¡¯t you? Surely our rtionship isn¡¯t so good that you¡¯d rather give up your eight hundred million¨Cdor dress to save me possible jail time?¡± ¡°Or¡­ are you afraid the police might discover something?¡± Vita¡¯s face froze for a moment. The crowd started to wonder. Why not call the police? 91 Chapter 91: You¡¯re the One Who Tore the Dress Initially, they thought Vita was a kind¨Chearted person who wanted to spare Xaviera. But now Vita was still trying to prevent it even when Xaviera herself agreed. Naomi didn¡¯t like where this was going with Xaviera so she retorted. ¡°Vita, what are you afraid of? This bitch is digging her own grave. She wants to call the police, right? Let¡¯s do it and let her go to jail!¡± Vita felt her teeth chattering, ¡°No, not necessary¡­¡± ¡°If Miss Coriell doesn¡¯t want to call the police, then I will do it myself.¡± Xaviera took out her phone and casually pressed a few buttons, ¡°Hello, is this the police station? I have destroyed an eight hundred million dor dress belonging to the Coriell family. Pleasee¡­¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t!¡± Vita¡¯s reaction was faster than her thoughts. She lunged forward to snatch Xaviera¡¯s phone out of her hand, only to realize that the phone was locked. Xaviera hadn¡¯t actually dialed the police! Sweat broke out on Vita. She realized she had overreacted and potentially aroused suspicion. Sure enough, the people around her were giving her 91 Chapter 91: You¡¯re the One Who Tore the Dress strange looks; some were even whispering to each other. ¡°Why is Miss Coriell so reluctant to call the police? That¡¯s odd. She is clearly the victim here. What is she afraid of?¡± ¡°Moreover, the dress ruined was ¡®Fleeting Time¡®, which Miss Coriell cherishes most. With the dress ruined, one would think she¡¯s the one most eager to punish the culprit.¡± ¡°Have you all noticed? It seems like Miss Coriell isn¡¯t unwilling to call the police, but rather, she seems terrified¡­ Every time Xaviera mentions calling the police, she trembles as if she¡¯s afraid of something.¡± ¡°No, not at all.¡± Vita mumbled, refuting the crowd¡¯s chatter. ¡°Let me guess why Miss Coriell is too scared to call the police¡­¡± Xaviera tilted her head, a faint smile ying on her lips as she watched Vita¡¯s nervous expression. ¡°Because¡­ it was you, Miss Coriell, who shed the dress.¡± The banquet hall fell into silence, so quiet that a pin drop could be heard. Were their ears deceiving them? 134 91 Chapter 81: You¡¯re the One Who Tore the Dress +13 Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Did Xaviera just say¡­ the dress was shed by Miss Coriell? Impossible! Naomi was the first to rebut: ¡°Impossible! Xaviera, are you crazy? The Coriells poured a fortune into ¡®Fleeting Time¡® just to frame you by destroying it? Do you really believe you¡¯re worth it?¡± ¡°Anyone with a brain would know, between a bumpkin from the countryside like Miss Evans and an elitist like Miss Coriell, Vita has a hundred ways to bring you down if she wanted to. She wouldn¡¯t have to destroy their high¨Cprice¨Ctagged dress to frame you!¡± ¡°Xaviera, if you want to shift the me to Vita, you need a better excuse. Oh, wait. You probably can¡¯t think of a reasonable excuse with your brain capacity, haha.¡± Naomi had a wildugh: ¡°Furthermore, as a country bumpkin, you probably don¡¯t know that the Mifo Hotel has surveince cameras everywhere. Just ask someone to check and they¡¯ll find out it was you who tried to frame Vita. Just wait, I will get someone to check the surveince footage now!¡° Chapter 92 Chapter 92 92 Chapter 92: What¡¯s A Dress Anyway? Seeing Naomi Whitman go look for the hotel manager, Vita Coriell was biting her teeth in fury, this damn fool! ¡°Never mind, I don¡¯t want to pursue the matter of the ruined dress anymore¡­¡± As soon as Vita Coriell¡¯s words came out, the manager who heard it quickly rushed over: ¡°Miss Coriell, rest assured, I have already ordered my staff to investigate the surveince, we will surely get justice for you!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Cold sweat was running down Vita Coriell¡¯s face uncontrobly, what should she do? She had toe up with a n. At this moment, Mrs. Coriell suddenly spoke gently: ¡°Alright, then we will have to trouble the manager. We didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen at today¡¯s banquet, we have caused you trouble.¡± She patted Vita¡¯s back of the hand: ¡°Vita, don¡¯t worry about Xaviera Evans either. You didn¡¯t want to release the surveince footage all for Xaviera Evans¡® sake, but 92 Chapter 92: What¡¯s A Dress Anyway? sadly she doesn¡¯t appreciate it, let it go.¡± Vita looked at her mother¡¯sforting gaze and suddenly calmed down, yes, they had removed the surveince when doing these things, so there wouldn¡¯t be any footage. She didn¡¯t need to worry about the manager checking the surveince videos! Thinking of this, she took a deep breath to adjust her expression and showed a reluctant smile: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to my mother, I was just anxious because I wanted to protect Xaviera Evans. If she wants to check the surveince, then let her do it.¡± The manager received a message from his staff quite quickly. He first nced at Xaviera Evans¡¯s direction, after a quick exchange of gazes, he apologized to Mrs. Coriell and Vita: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Coriell, Miss Coriell. The cameras in our hotel went down unexpectedly, so there is no footage of the incident.¡± The camera was destroyed! Hahaha, Vita almost burst outughing, she really wanted to see what Xaviera Evans would do next! Even if she had put the dagger in her hand, so what? Did she have evidence? If not, she would have to be wrongly 92 Chapter 92: What¡¯s A Dress Anyway? used! She managed to restrain the corner of her mouth, which was nearly curling upward, and spoke with a touch of resignation: ¡°Xaviera Evans, you see, the surveince camera was destroyed by someone a long time ago. It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s actually quite nice that it was destroyed. I have no intention of ming you, let¡¯s let this incident pass, okay? Mrs. Coriell also sighed: ¡°Xaviera Evans, you destroyed the camera and ruined ¡®Fleeting Time¡®, all of this makes us think you had premeditated this. You are so shameless to say you want to call the police and insisted on checking the surveince, thinking that it would prove your innocence¡­ It¡¯s okay, whether you did it or not, both Vita and I have decided to forgive you.¡± Mrs. Coriell couldn¡¯t help but wipe her tears: ¡°Although Fleeting Time¡® was obtained by the Coriell family with considerable financial and human resources, it¡¯s fine. Compared with your future, what is a dress worth?¡± People around were whispering. 92 Chapter 92: What¡¯s A Dress Anyway? ¡°So, it is confirmed now, right? First, she destroyed the surveince, then destroyed ¡®Fleeting Time, and finally talked about calling the police to prove her innocence, this woman is really calcting.¡± ¡°Thinking of how she just said that the person who ripped the dress was Vita, haha, how funny, she is trying to pin her own actions on others, does she think we are fools?¡± Steve Price was anxious on the side: ¡°What should we do, what should we do, the current situation is very unfavorable for Mrs!¡± Caleb Mamet took a leisurely look at him: ¡°Do you know what it means when the eunuchs worry more than the emperor? That¡¯s exactly what you are doing now.¡± Steve Price: ¡°.¡± I¡¯m worrying for you, and you¡¯re mocking me? Caleb Mamet, holding his wine ss, said leisurely: ¡°Use your brain, observe the situation more. The hotel manager has to look at Xaviera Evans before he talks or acts, why do you think that is?¡± 92 Chapter 92: What¡¯s A Dress Anyway? Steve Price was surprised: ¡°So, Mr. Caleb Mamet, you¡¯re suggesting that the hotel manager is Mrs.¡¯s man?!¡± The hand that Caleb Mamet was holding the wine ss with froze for a moment, he gave Steve Price a cold look, what does he mean by the hotel manager is Mrs¡¯s man? Other than him, who would be worthy of being Xaviera Evans¡¯s man? Steve Priceughed awkwardly, knowing that his description made the jealous man feel ufortable, he quickly exined: ¡°So, Mr. Caleb Mamet, you¡¯re suggesting that the hotel manager is working for Mrs.?¡± Only then did Caleb Mamet put the wine ss back to his mouth and gave a subtle nod: ¡°Indeed, this hotel is clearly the Coriell family¡¯s property, yet the manager has to look at Xaviera Evans¡® face to act. It seems that there are many secrets about our Mrs. Mamet¡± There¡¯s a spy in their own hotel. The Coriell family was bound to lose this Chapter 93 Chapter 93 93 Chapter 93: There are hidden cameras in our hotel, oh He had to admit, he had underestimated that woman. Caleb Mamet tapped his finger on the table, listening to the conversation. Naomi Whitmanughed arrogantly: ¡°Hahaha, Xaviera Evans, you still don¡¯t admit that you destroyed ¡®Fleeting Time¡®, do you? Stubborn like a dead duck! How could there be such a foolish person like you, using such st* pid means to frame others. If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, maybe the Coriell family will let you go.¡± The manager tried to interject: ¡°Um¡­¡± Vita Coriell sighed: ¡°Xaviera, actually, if you hadn¡¯t insisted on calling the police at the beginning and left obediently, not many people would have known about this. Now that it has escted, what will you do in the future?¡± The hotel manager tried to interject again: ¡°Miss Coriell¡­ please let me say something¡­¡± Vita Coriell held Mrs. Coriell¡¯s hand: ¡°Never mind. I¡¯m 93 Chapter 93: There are hidden cameras in our hotel, oh giving you another break, Xaviera, now leave the hotel immediately. Mom, let¡¯s go back to the banquet.¡± ¡°Miss Coriell! Can you please let me say something!¡± The hotel manager couldn¡¯t help but shout. Everyone looked over. The manager straightened his clothes and showed a standard customer service smile: ¡°Miss Coriell, you¡¯re too agitated, and I didn¡¯t finish speaking. I mean, although the hotel¡¯s visible cameras were destroyed, we have a few hidden cameras to prevent any idents.¡± ¡°Coincidentally, two of those hidden cameras were aimed at the location of ¡®Fleeting Time. While Miss Coriell, you were extremely agitated, I had already ordered my subordinates to copy the surveince footage, and I¡¯ll have it yed in a moment.¡± An inconspicuous smile shed across Xaviera¡¯s face. Vita Coriell¡¯s face turned white instantly, as if she had been struck by lightning and was unable to move. The manager took the USB sh Drive from his subordinate, opened a file on theputer, and soon the surveince footage appeared on the screen. The manager took a step back: ¡°Please, Miss Coriell, 93 Chapter 93: There are hidden cameras in our hotel, oh and others, take a close look.¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. At this point, the audience, who did not know the truth, thought Xaviera was done for. Once the surveince footage was out, she would spend the rest of her life in jail. On theputer screen, the scene gradually appeared. Vita Coriell¡¯s brain snapped like a string, and she subconsciously looked at Xaviera, not knowing why she always felt that Xaviera was ying tricks, plotting with that bitch to deceive and entrap her! No, it can¡¯t be possible; the surveince footage can¡¯t be shown. If everyone sees her actions, she¡¯ll be ruined! Her face changed drastically, and she charged forward, only to find she was toote. Some onlookers rubbed their hands in excitement: ¡°Xaviera probably didn¡¯t realize that such arge hotel would have hidden cameras when she was destroying the surveince, right?¡± ¡°She¡¯s finished. Hurry up and let us see how she destroyed ¡®Fleeting Time! I bet her face must¡¯ve been ugly at that time!¡± 93 Chapter 93: There are hidden cameras in our hotel, oh ¡°Wait, hold on! Who took out the knife just now?¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Vita Coriell rushed forward like a madwoman, pushed the manager away, and used her body to block theputer screen, shouting hysterically: ¡°Don¡¯t look! None of you can look!¡± The surveince footage showed Vita Coriell taking a dagger from her bag, shing her skirt with it, and then forcefully stuffing the dagger into Xaviera¡¯s hand! From beginning to end, Xaviera, the so¨C called ¡°mastermind,¡± had not touched ¡®Fleeting Time¡®! And that dagger was not brought in with painstaking effort by Xaviera, as they thought. Everything was Vita Coriell¡¯s setup and framing! The banquet hall was eerily quiet, with everyone staring nkly at the frantic Vita Coriell, unsure of what to do. ¡°Bravo.¡± Xaviera couldn¡¯t help but p: ¡°What a wonderful y, Miss Coriell. When you first heard about the destroyed surveince, you must¡¯ve been thrilled, right? But Miss 93 Chapter 93: There are hidden cameras in our hotel, oh Coriell, when you investigated the hotel, did you forget about the hidden cameras? Or were you just too excited thinking about framing me and bringing me disgrace?¡± The manager added: ¡°After we found out the hotel¡¯s surveince was destroyed, we immediately investigated, and the person who destroyed the surveince was indeed Miss Coriell. I didn¡¯t expose her right away because I thought she destroyed the hotel¡¯s surveince to ensure the privacy of ¡®Fleeting Time¡®. I didn¡¯t expect it to be about framing someone else¡­ Such means are truly despicable.¡± The surveince footage kept looping the scene of Vita Coriell stuffing the dagger into Xaviera¡¯s hand. People had thought Vita Coriell was beautiful, gentle, and generous, but looking at her in the surveince footage, her expression was hideous, her eyes full of malice; it was enough to give anyone nightmares after one nce. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 94 Chapter 94: Why does she resist? This woman is framing others for her own mistakes and pretending to be magnanimous by saying she¡¯ll forgive Xaviera Evans! How can there be such a hypocritical and vicious woman in this world! The guests couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, ¡°The Coriell family is obviously just picking on Xaviera Evans because she has no background and is isted, right? Thankfully, the Mifo Hotel has hidden cameras; otherwise, she would have been taken away by police and served many years in prison!¡± ¡°How many years in prison? Eight hundred million. dors for a dress, that¡¯s enough to wear out the jail¡¯s floor!¡± Everyone felt a chill down their spines. Vita Coriell seemed so kind on the surface, but in secret she was doing her best to destroy people. Listening to the ridicule of the crowd, Vita¡¯s face turned pale and green. She wished she could tear 94 Chapter 94: Why does she resist? Xaviera Evans apart! She yelled at the manager, ¡°You¡¯re clearly a member of the Coriell family, and this is a hotel under the Coriell¡¯s name, so why are you siding with Xaviera Evans!¡± The manager kept smiling and stepped back to exin, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Coriell, but I believe in being conscientious. I can¡¯t frame innocent people just to protect my own job.¡± People around had already startedughing. Weren¡¯t the manager¡¯s words implying that Vita had no conscience? Vita was furious and devastated; this was the first time in her life that she had been laughed at by so many people. She wanted to shout at them to stopughing, but she was too angry to speak and could only re at everyone mocking her. Bitch, they¡¯re all bitches! ¡°Xaviera Eyans, are you having an affair with the hotel manager? You¡¯re shameless, luring the manager into speaking for you!¡± Vita couldn¡¯t understand why the manager would help Xaviera Evans, so she could only assume that Xaviera slept with the manager to get his help. 94 Chapter 94: Why does she resist? The others didn¡¯t expect Vita¡¯s mind to be so dirty, and couldn¡¯t help but speak out, ¡°Miss Coriell, the manager has already said that he released the surveince footage because his conscience wouldn¡¯t allow him to watch your family bully a girl with no background or connections. Besides, it was your friend who said she wanted to release the surveince, and the manager was just following her request. What does that have to do with Xaviera Evans?¡± ¡°The Coriell family¡¯s upbringing is really surprising. Instead of apologizing for their wrongdoing, they¡¯re trying to shift the me and throw dirt on others.¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Their words made Mrs. Coriell¡¯s face change drastically, ¡°Vita!¡± Unfortunately, Vita had already lost her reason and couldn¡¯t hear her mother¡¯s warning. With her eyes red from anger, she stared at Xaviera Evans and shouted, ¡°Xaviera Evans, tell me, did you sleep with the manager? You¡¯re such a bitch! Bitch!¡± ¡°Vita!¡± Mrs. Coriell gritted her teeth and pped Vita¡¯s face, ¡°Wake up! Are you foolish? Even if it¡¯s a joke, you 94 Chapter 94: Why does she resist? should know your limits! Have you ever considered how your words might make Xaviera ufortable?¡± Upon hearing Mrs. Coriell¡¯s words, Xaviera Evans chuckled. Was Mrs. Coriell seriously trying to pass off Vita¡¯s nders as a joke? Where could there be such a good thing in this world? ¡°Mom, you hit me, you actually hit me because of that bitch, Xaviera Evans!¡°. Mrs. Coriell looked at Vita, who was tearfully breaking down, her hands sping her chest in heartache. But she couldn¡¯t let Vita continue to act like a lunatic in the banquet hall, or else all her years of building a good image would be ruined. ¡°Vita, apologize to Xaviera. It¡¯s gone too far, and the situation is beyond your expectations. You need to apologize for the harm you¡¯ve caused her.¡± Vita held her face, on the verge of copse. She had been wronged so much, and they still expected her to apologize? Why?!] Mrs. Coriell swept her eyes across the crowd and adjusted her breathing. At this point, all she could do was make Vita apologize first. As for whether Xaviera 13159 94 Chapter 94: Why does she resist? would ept, she had plenty of ways to make her ept. As long as Xaviera epted, others wouldn¡¯t gossip, and if the incident was seen as a joke between the two girls, Vita¡¯s reputation would remain intact. Otherwise¡­ Unluckily, Vita couldn¡¯t understand her mother¡¯s actions, and she wiped her tears viciously, ¡°I will never apologize! I will never apologize to her! Mom, why should I apologize when I¡¯ve been wronged? Everything is Xaviera¡¯s fault. I framed her, and she should suffer quietly. Why should she fight back? What gives her the right to resist?¡± Upon hearing Vita¡¯s irrational words, Mrs. Coriell almost ran out of breath. Was this really her daughter? How could she be so st* pid?! Unable to contain herself any longer, she red andmanded again, ¡°Apologize! Now!¡± Chapter 95 Chapter 95 95 Chapter 95: Xaviera Evans is too ungrateful Vita Coriell suddenly threw her phone on the ground and furiously charged at Xaviera Evans, ¡°I won¡¯t apologize, even if I die! It¡¯s all your fault, everything is because of you! You can go to hell!¡± o ¡°Since Miss Coriell doesn¡¯t want to apologize, then let¡¯s not apologize.¡± Xaviera dodged to the side, her smile unchanged, ¡°I don¡¯t quite agree with what Mrs. Coriell said about joking. When others joke, it¡¯s harmless fun, but when you, the Coriell family, joke, you send people to jail. I can¡¯t afford to take that kind of joke.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. After speaking, she leaned in close to Mrs. Coriell¡¯s ear, ¡°Mrs. Coriell, you must be wondering why the manager, who you had previously contacted, suddenly turned against you and produced the hidden surveince footage, right?¡± Mrs. Coriell¡¯s breath hitched, she indeed couldn¡¯t figure it out. 95 Chapter 95: Xaviera Evans is too ungrateful Xaviera whispered, ¡°Though Mifo Hotel is under the Coriell family¡¯s name, who the real owner is¡­ Mrs. Coriell, don¡¯t you know?¡± Mrs. Coriell¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Just now, the manager seemed to be acting under Xaviera¡¯s instructions. Could it be that this hotel had something to do with her? How is that possible?! Xaviera raised her eyebrow, ¡°Whether Mrs. Coriell believes me or not, it¡¯s the truth. Now that you¡¯ve realized it, you should quickly take Miss Coriell away and stop annoying me. Of course, you can also enjoy yourst moments of glory, as this hotel should soon be reimed, right? Your Coriell family¡­ you¡¯re really foolish.¡± Mrs. Coriell gasped in horror, her face turning pale as something dawned on her, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Vita, hurry up and follow me!¡± After saying that, she forcibly dragged Vita away, despite her struggle. With tears in her eyes, Vita shouted, ¡°Xaviera Evans, you wait for me, just wait!¡± As the mother and daughter of the Coriell family fled, the audience on the scene froze in shock for a while, 95 Chapter 95: Xaviera Evans is too ungrateful before someone reacted, ¡°Should we leave too?¡± ¡°Yes, after all this, the Coriell family¡¯s banquet won¡¯t go on.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. We all came here for cooperation, but the Coriell family¡¯s way of dealing with people just makes my skin crawl. Coborating with these kinds of people, one might get stabbed in the back out of nowhere, and after being stabbed, we¡¯d still be med for bumping into the knife.¡± Character is what they value most when looking for partners, and no one likes a two¨Cfaced partner like the Coriell family. The lively banquet quickly emptied out. The manager hurriedly approached, ¡°Miss Xaviera¡­¡± Xaviera stretchedzily, ¡°What a pity. The main show hasn¡¯t even started, and these people are already leaving.¡± The manager¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Miss Xaviera, please be careful. Vita actually took out a real knife! I almost had a heart attack when I saw her pull it out.¡± Thankfully, Vita just wanted to frame Xaviera and 95 Chapter 95. Xaviera Evans is too ungrateful didn¡¯t directly stab her with the knife. Xaviera raised her eyebrow, why be scared? With Vita¡¯s weak abilities, how could she hurt her? If she deliberately yed along with the act, Vita couldn¡¯t even put the knife in her hand. But after making such a fuss, the crucial fact that the dress was fake still hadn¡¯t been revealed, and Xaviera felt a s¨¨nse of ipleteness about the unfinished business. She shook her head and asked the manager, ¡°Where¡¯s that bastard Caleb Mamet? Wasn¡¯t he just here?¡± In the banquet hall. Sir Coriell had already learned the whole process of the incident. His gaze was unwavering as he looked at Vita, ¡°Take her home first.¡± Boris Coriell wanted to plead, ¡°Dad¡­¡± ¡°Publicly framing someone, with the surveince footage clearly recorded ¨C do you think you can conceal this just because you want to cover it up?¡± Sir Coriell waved his hand, ¡°While Xaviera doesn¡¯t take things further on her side, take Vita home first. Don¡¯t 95 Chapter 95 Xaviera Evans is too ungrateful let her out for a while, wait until the storm blows over.¡± It was a disguised form of house arrest. Even though Vita was unwilling, she didn¡¯t dare to argue with her grandfather and could only cry as she followed her mother home. Boris Coriell¡¯s face looked terrible, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry about this. Unexpectedly, Xaviera is so ungrateful and troublesome at such a young age. It¡¯s normal for Vita to suffer a loss when meeting her¡­¡± ¡°Ungrateful? Troublesome at a young age?¡± Caleb Mamet pushed the door open and cast an icy nce at the Coriells in the room, exuding invisible pressure as he walked in with steady steps. Without waiting for an invitation, he walked over to the front seat and sat down, his eyes narrowing, ¡°Mr. Coriell, tell me, what¡¯s ungrateful? That Xaviera should obediently be framed, bullied, and stepped on by you, then you¡¯ll be satisfied?¡± Boris Coriell choked on his words, ¡°Caleb¡­¡± Chapter 96 Chapter 96 96 Chapter 96: Just Simply Blocked Caleb Mamet ignored him, directly focused on Sir Coriell: ¡°Sir Coriell, it¡¯s not that I deliberately want to spoil the Coriell family¡¯s event. I just want to express my attitude. You should know, there are some things that I don¡¯t have to get from the Coriell family.¡± ¡°Caleb, what do you mean?¡± ¡°If you do something wrong, you should apologize, right?¡± Caleb tilted his head and showed a bloodthirsty smile: ¡°Don¡¯t forget, the person you bullied is Xaviera Evans, my acknowledged wife. Have you considered the consequences of offending the Mamet family?¡± ng¡­ Sir Coriell suddenly stood up from the chair, his aged body trembling constantly: ¡°I, I understand, Caleb. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure Vita apologizes to your wife.¡± Boris Coriell disagreed: ¡°Dad, how can you¡­¡± Caleb was just a junior in the family, so all these years, 38 Chapter 96: Just Simply Blocked he treated Caleb like his own son¨Cinw, which made their conversations inevitably casual. He didn¡¯t think there was much difference between the power of the Mamet family and the Coriell family. Now that Vita had been wronged and their event had been ruined, why should they apologize? ¡°Shut up!¡± Sir Coriell mmed his cane hard and then took a deep breath: ¡°Caleb, don¡¯t worry, I understand your request. I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer to this matter.¡± Caleb didn¡¯t bother him further. He casually stood up: ¡°Alright, as long as you understand. By the way, you can transfer the ownership of this hotel now, as a punishment for your Coriell family offending my wife.¡± Sir Coriell felt dizzy in front of his eyes. When Caleb¡¯s figure walked away, he abruptly stood up: ¡°Go home! Even if we have to escort her, we need to get Vita to apologize to Xaviera!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. After Caleb left, he found that the banquet hall was empty. Steve Price was puzzled: ¡°Where are our wives? 96 Chapter 96: Just Simply Blocked Weren¡¯t they all here just now?¡± Mr. Caleb Mamet had finally exerted his dominance for once, gaining back his wife¡¯s face. It was the right time to take credit in front of his wife, but she was nowhere to be found. He thought about it and felt that he shouldn¡¯t waste this opportunity so he suggested: ¡°Mr. Caleb Mamet, you should call your wife!¡± Although Caleb didn¡¯t have the intention of taking credit, he took out his cell phone and dialed Xaviera¡¯s number leisurely. Just as he promised her earlier, even without her intervention, he could handle the Coriell family. There was no need for her to go through all this trouble and be framed and mocked. However, as the call went through, a mechanical female voice came through: ¡°Hello, the number you dialed is currently in a call.¡± Caleb frowned, in a call? Who was she talking to? He sent Xaviera a message, asking her to return a message after finishing the call, but he didn¡¯t hear anything from Xaviera even after he got back in the car. 96 Chapter 96: Just Simply Blocked Staring silently at the phone for a while, he decided to try once more, but the line was still busy. From the hotel to the car, it had been about twenty minutes. How could one callst twenty minutes? With a man or a woman? Steve Price noticed that the atmosphere in the car was off, and he tentatively asked, ¡°Mr. Caleb Mamet, can¡¯t you get through to your wife¡¯s phone? Do you want me to help you find out who she¡¯s talking to?¡± Caleb nced up lightly: ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Mr. Caleb Mamet, don¡¯t worry too much. Your wife probably has something important to deal with. But no matter how important things are, she can¡¯tpletely ignore you.¡± The advice came from Steve Price: ¡°In my opinion, you and your wife don¡¯t spend enough time together. People usually check each other¡¯s whereabouts when they are dating or getting married. However, there¡¯s no such behavior between you and your wife. It¡¯s like you are two independent entities that never intersect. If you say you are a couple, no one would believe it.¡± Caleb was half¨Cbelieving: ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± Steve Price nodded heavily: ¡°Of course! I¡¯ve read countless emotional counseling articles and romantic novels. I can assure you, Mr. Caleb, women love domineering men. You must assert your ownership in front of your wife, let her know that you are her man, and your strong shoulders are always waiting for her to lean on. Like this phone call incident, you should tell her: No matter what happens, I can help you deal with it. Don¡¯t look for others, and don¡¯t talk to others. on the phone for so long, understood?¡± Caleb: ¡°¡­¡± Unbearable to look at.. What kind of st* pid man is that? Do women nowadays have such heavy tastes? However¡­ Upon hearing the ¡°The number you dialed is currently in a call¡® once again, Caleb couldn¡¯t help but think whether he should try what Steve Price said? If there were a third person in the car, that person might tell Caleb helplessly: No domineering CEO is needed, and there are no important matters to deal with. Xaviera isn¡¯t talking to anyone on the phone; she has simply blocked you! Chapter 97 Chapter 97 97 Chapter 97: Michelin Feast Xaviera Evans didn¡¯t see Caleb Mamet in the banquet hall. She recalled what the manager had just told her about Caleb heading towards the Coriell family, and snorted coldly. She heard that the Coriell family had sent Vita Coriell back home and warned those who attended the banquet not to spread rumors. How dare Caleb, that dog, still want to cooperate andmunicate with such a family? Thinking of Caleb¡¯s words in the car today, Xaviera angrily took out her phone and decisively cklisted Caleb¡¯s number. Jerk! After cklisting him, she curved her mouth to leave but suddenly smelled a tempting scent, like that of a steak.,. it was so alluring! Seeing Xaviera not moving, the manager quickly understood, ¡°Miss Xaviera, this is the world¨Css Wellington steak. If you¡¯re not in a hurry to leave, would you like to try it?¡± 97 Chapter 97: Michelin Feast Xaviera embarrassingly swallowed her saliva. She wanted to eat it, very much so! Thest time she tasted steak was ten years ago! Since her taste buds stopped working, she hadn¡¯t tasted such deliciousness again. But if she wanted to taste the steak, she¡¯d have to go to Caleb¡­ Her face darkened at the thought. The manager persisted, ¡°Miss Xaviera, if you want to taste it, let me go to the kitchen and order it for you.¡± ¡°No need for the trouble,¡± Xaviera raised her hand to stop him. She had already cklisted Caleb, so asking him for something now would be too embarrassing. Seeing Xaviera¡¯s determination, the manager didn¡¯t push further and respectfully escorted her to the door. Just then, a young man approached. He greeted the manager who gave him a surprised look before introducing Xaviera, ¡°Miss Xaviera, this is Mister David Beckman, the disciple of the renowned international chef Mr. Wesson. He has kindly offered to cook a meal for you free of charge. Mr. Beckman seldom offers such opportunities, so don¡¯t miss it.¡± 97 Chapter 97: Michelin Feast Xaviera: 11 ¦° She had heard of Mr. Wesson¡¯s fame, and surely David Beckman¡¯s culinary skills were not far behind. It sounded like a once¨Cin¨Ca¨Clifetime opportunity, but she had no sense of taste! No matter how delicious his cooking, she couldn¡¯t taste any of it! Xaviera wanted to cry but couldn¡¯t, and painfully refused the offer. It would be a waste of the chef¡¯s time and the delicious food to indulge her tasteless pte. David Beckman didn¡¯t expect her to refuse after he volunteered. He stubbornly insisted on cooking for her. Xaviera, relenting, followed him to the kitchen where he prepared a Michelin Feast. Envious eyes turned towards her as David eagerly awaited her N?velDrama.Org holds this content. assessment. Xaviera The manager carefully observed her expression, tentatively suggesting, ¡°Miss Xaviera, if you¡¯re not hungry now, you can take these dishes home. I don¡¯t think Mr. Beckman would mind. Of course, it would be 97 Chapter 97: Michelin Feast great if you could give him some feedback after trying them.¡± It could be taken home¡­ Xaviera couldn¡¯t refuse the temptation. She quickly packed up some dishes, took a deep breath, and called a cab home! In the car, she constantly berated herself for wanting to reconcile with that jerk Caleb just because of a few dishes. It was all too spineless. However, remembering the Michelin Feast, she decided that her self¨Crespect didn¡¯t matter! Once her sense of taste fully recovered, she would sever her ties with Caleb and never see him again! ¡°Madam, you¡¯re back?¡± The butler took her things, ¡°Mr. Mamet hasn¡¯t returned from handling some work at thepany yet. Would you like dinner first?¡± Xaviera replied with a grin, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll wait for him.¡± Knowing that Caleb was tied up at work, Xaviera felt relieved. Busy at work, he wouldn¡¯t have time to call her, which meant he wouldn¡¯t discover that she cklisted him. Xaviera smirked, silently removing Caleb from the 24101 97 Chapter 97: Michelin Feast cklist. She then pretended nothing happened, waiting for him to return from work on the couch. An hour ago, at the Mamet Corporation. Caleb called Xaviera again, and it was still showing as a call in progress. He frowned, who was Xaviera talking to on the phone? Was it really necessary to chat for so long? No matter how many times he tried calling her, it was always busy. Caleb couldn¡¯t help but ask in a rage, ¡°Why is it every time I call someone, they¡¯re always in the middle of another phone call? Do girls really talk for that long on the phone?¡± Chapter 98 Chapter 98 98 Chapter 98: Waiting for You to Come Home for a Meal Company secretary: ¡°..¡± She nervously replied, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s the gossip between girls? Like when we talk with our friends, we tend to lose track of time.¡± Caleb coldly said, ¡°But even if you forget about time, there¡¯s no need for a two¨Chour call, is there? Aren¡¯t you afraid of wearing your mouth out?¡± Two hours¡­ That is indeed a bit long. The secretary suddenly thought of a possibility and cautiously said, ¡°Mr. Caleb Mamet, are you sure that the person was really on the phone? There¡¯s another possibility ¡ª that person might have blocked you.¡± But, would anyone block Mr. Caleb Mamet? Having said that, the secretary felt that her guess might be wrong. She wanted to add something but noticed that Caleb¡¯s face had turned livid. Secretary: ¡°¡­ 93 Chapter 98: Waiting for You to Come Home for a Meal Caleb was unable to contain his anger. Good for Xaviera Evans, daring to block him! And Steve Price, that st* pid man said Xaviera was on a call with someone else, all misinformation! ¡°Go, tell Steve Price that his bonus is canceled this month!¡± Secretary: ¡°¡­¡± ¦° Is this the legendary misced anger? Poor assistant. On the other hand, Xaviera waited for Caleb in the vi until nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Her stomach was growling with hunger, but that bastard Caleb was still not back! Unable to hold back, she confirmed with the housekeeper, ¡°Housekeeper, are you sure Caleb ising back today?¡± The housekeeper uncertainly replied, ¡°When I called Mr. Mamet earlier, he said he would be back, but it¡¯s indeedte now. Mrs. Mamet, are you hungry? Shall I have the kitchen prepare something for you? Or deal with the things you brought back?¡± Xaviera sighed, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll wait for him toe 98 Chapter 98: Waiting for You to Come Home for a Meal back.¡± If Caleb doesn¡¯t return, what¡¯s the point of eating? She couldn¡¯t taste anything anyway. When it was nine¨Cthirty, Xaviera couldn¡¯t help herself and took out her phone to call Caleb. Good, the call went through, meaning Caleb didn¡¯t block her. As time went on, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Caleb had found out that she blocked him. But the phone was able to connect now¡­ If it were Caleb¡¯s character, he would probably block her in retaliation if he found out she blocked him. Soon, the call connected, and the faint sound of the man¡¯s breathing came through the phone. Xaviera asked stiffly, ¡°Caleb?¡± Caleb¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°Hmm.¡± Xaviera: ¡°It¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock, you told the housekeeper you¡¯d be back for dinner. Where are you? Why aren¡¯t you back yet?¡± Caleb snorted, ¡°I didn¡¯t finish my work; I can¡¯t go back.¡± Xaviera heard this and knew that Caleb, the bastard, 98 Chapter 98: Waiting for You to Come Home for a Meal was having a temper with her again. ¡°Does Mrs. Mamet need something? If not, I¡¯ll continue working.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Xaviera took several deep breaths and waved at the housekeeper to move further away before gritting her teeth and calling Caleb, ¡°Caleb!¡± There was a slight pause in Caleb¡¯s breathing on the other end of the line. Xaviera¡¯s eyes lit up, as this trick seemed to work. She pressed on, ¡°Caleb, when will you be home? I¡¯m so hungry waiting for you!¡± Caleb¡¯s fingertips curled slightly, and he lowered his voice, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Xaviera: ¡°¡­¡± Bastard! Weren¡¯t you just saying you had work to do!? Twenty minutester, when the door opened, Xaviera got up from the sofa and ran to Caleb to eagerly take off his coat, ¡°Let me, let me.¡± Caleb nced at her, ¡°Hungry?¡± 98 Chapter 98: Waiting for You to Come Home for a Meal Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Xaviera nodded vigorously, ¡°Hungry, starving!¡± ¡°Heh,¡± Caleb sneered, probably thinking that she was going to ask him for something and that¡¯s why she changed her attitude. The man leisurely went upstairs, ¡°But I¡¯m not hungry. Mrs. Mamet, if you¡¯re hungry, go ahead and eat. I¡¯ll take a shower upstairs.¡± Obviously, he was being difficult. Xaviera was more certain that Caleb was in a bad mood. The original idea of forcefully kissing him gradually faded away. She¡¯d better not provoke the tiger. ¡°Alright, you go take a shower, and we¡¯ll have a good talk after you¡¯re done.¡± Caleb hesitated mid¨Cstep upstairs, and he looked back at her, ¡°Does Mrs. Mamet need something from me?¡± This woman had aplete change of attitude compared to the daytime. Xaviera¡¯s expression stiffened. Although it could be considered asking, she wasn¡¯t the only one benefiting from kissing, he was too. 1402 Cancuar De Waiting for You to Come Home for a Meal She showed a formic smile, ¡°No, we¡¯re a married couple. Can¡¯t I just show some concern? Be careful in the shower; don¡¯t slip and fall.¡± At a time like this, it didn¡¯t sound like concern; it seemed more like a curse. Caleb snorted internally, probably guessing that she wanted to use him to regain her sense of taste. Because only when she needed him would she be somewhat friendly to him. Vote t for this chapter The Golden Ticket ranking report for iming My Posses Chapter 99 Chapter 99 99 Chapter 99: If You Want to Kiss, Just Go Ahead Thinking of this, Caleb didn¡¯t go upstairs but simply turned around and sat down on the sofa, stretching all his limbs. ¡°Do you care about me? Why don¡¯t you join me for a bath, Mrs. Mamet? That way, even if I fall, there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡± Xaviera: ¡°¡­ 11 This man must be daydreaming. Caleb didn¡¯t mind her silence and reached out to pick up a cigarette from the table. Before he could light it, Xaviera approached: ¡°Let me light it for you?¡± Caleb paused with the cigarette in hand, then tossed the lighter to Xaviera and said leisurely, ¡°Alright.¡± Xaviera took the lighter, but she found a big problem as Caleb was leaning on the sofa with his long legs stretched out, taking up a lot of space. The cigarette was in his mouth, and he looked different and rather unapproachable. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Xaviera¡¯s heart raced as she thought if she wanted to 99 Chapter 99: If You Want to Kiss, Just Go Ahead light the cigarette for him, she would have to get close to his chest. However, with his height and long legs, she had to lean forward to get close to his chest¡­ This pose was such a bnce test! Xaviera hesitated for a moment, wondering whether she should take back her offer. Wasn¡¯t it just lighting a cigarette? Why couldn¡¯t this man do it himself? But considering that she needed Caleb¡¯s cooperation for a kisster, she gritted her teeth and thought, it¡¯s just a cigarette, what¡¯s so difficult about it! With that, she pressed down on the lighter, carefully shielding the me and bringing it to Caleb. Then she aimed it at the tip of the cigarette. Throughout the process, her gaze was serious, as the lighter¡¯s me glittered and burned sharply in her eyes. Even her slightly pursed lips, due to her nervousness, appeared very kissable. Caleb¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled inconspicuously. Under Xaviera¡¯s careful guidance, the cigarette in Caleb¡¯s mouth was sessfully lit. She exhaled in relief: ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± With a faint nce, Caleb said with a simper, ¡°Mrs. 99 Chapter 99: If You Want to Kiss, Just Go Ahead Mamet is unusually amodating today.¡± Xaviera shifted her eyes, finding an excuse: ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I want to thank you for taking me to the Coriell family¡¯s banquet today? Considering all the things you¡¯ve done for me, and I¡¯ve only lit a cigarette for you, it¡¯s not enough. How about I thank you with a kiss?¡± Caleb took a puff of the cigarette, and through the smoke, he looked at Xaviera¡¯s hopeful eyes. This woman was really currying favor with him just to regain her sense of taste. Although he had suspected it, when the truth came out, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little frustrated. Did she only see him as a tool to restore her sense of taste? If other men could also help her recover, would she treat them the same way? The more he thought about it, the more upset Caleb became, so he simply reclined on the sofa, ¡°Alright, I like this reward Mrs. Mamet has offered.¡± Xaviera¡¯s eyes brightened: ¡°Really? You agree?¡± He nodded. 99 Chapter 99: If You Want to Kiss, Just Go Ahead Xaviera¡¯s heart raced like a drum, and with her eyes closed, she leaned in for a kiss. She swore she would never badmouth Caleb in her mind again. This man was obviously quite easygoing and not stubborn at all! As Xaviera moved closer, the distance between them grew shorter until only a fist¡¯s length remained. With trembling eyes, she slowly opened her eyes, her long eyshes fluttering, making one¡¯s heart itch to watch. Caleb spoke hoarsely, ¡°Mrs. Mamet wants to kiss me¡­¡± Xaviera was too excited to hear Caleb¡¯s words, all she could think was to quickly kiss him so she could enjoy the Michelin Feast! However, just when her lips were about to touch Caleb¡¯s, he suddenly shifted back. Xaviera: ¡°??¡± Caleb looked away, ¡°I suddenly feel this is not right, maybe we shouldn¡¯t kiss. Or if you really want to kiss me, Mrs. Mamet, why not wait until we¡¯re back in the bedroom before continuing?¡± Xaviera: ¡°¡­¡± She swore this man was doing it on purpose, 99 Chapter 99: If You Want to Kiss. Just Go Ahead absolutely on purpose! He was just toying with her! From taking off her clothes to lighting the cigarette, she had done everything for him, and now Xaviera pouted in frustration, ¡°You¡¯re ying with me.¡± Seeing her childish side for the first time, Caleb found it quite amusing and tapped on his knee, ¡°Kiss me? It¡¯s not impossible.¡± Xaviera nced at him, trying to figure out what other ridiculous ideas this man might have to torment her. Leaning towards her ear, Caleb whispered, ¡°In a few days, apany me to the Mamet family? They¡¯ve been wanting me to get married, and having a loving wife like you, you know what I mean?¡± Xaviera understood, Caleb was asking her to go with him to the Mamet family, where they would pretend to be a loving couple in front of all the family members. They were going to act out a y. R Chapter 100 Chapter 100 100 Chapter 100: Taking Action Against the Evans Family Xaviera had long heard that the Mamet family had always been discordant, and many people were not convinced and secretly tried to trip up Caleb, a ¡®bastard¡® who had be the head of the Mamet family. ¡® They urged Caleb to get married, probably hoping to take this opportunity to shove someone close to him, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be disrupted by her, an unexpected outsider. From this, it can be inferred that when she returned to the Mamet family with him, she would be met by many difficulties, not to mention the fact that she would also have to y the part of a loving couple with him¡­ Xaviera¡¯s eyes flickered as she weighed the pros and cons of the situation. Giving up a delicious meal would give her peace for a long time, but these were things she would have to face sooner orter. It was just a matter of facing them earlier, and she could even get an extra meal out of it, so it was a win¨C win! 100 Chapter 100: Taking Action Against the Evans Family With that in mind, Xaviera grinned: ¡°What you just said is wrong; I am your wife, so isn¡¯t it right for me to go back to the Mamet family with you to meet our parents?¡± Caleb snorted withughter. Taking advantage of his unpreparedness, Xaviera quickly nted a kiss on his lips and then dashed to find the butler to arrange the food and bring all the things she had brought back! In no time at all, the gourmet dishes David Beckman had prepared wereid out on the dining table, and Xaviera couldn¡¯t wait to dig in with her knife and fork. It had to be said that David deserved his reputation as a world¨Css chef ¨C his skills were extraordinary! She ate with gusto, while Caleb rolled his eyes at her foolish appearance. In between Xaviera¡¯s enjoyment of the food, he instructed the butler: ¡°Keep a closer eye on the Coriell family¡¯s recent movements.¡± If the Coriell family were willing toe and apologize obediently, he could let bygones be bygones. But if they refused to apologize, they couldn¡¯t me him for being heartless. 100 Chapter 100: Taking Action Against the Evans Family The Coriell family. Vita Coriell was forcibly escorted home by her bodyguards, and before Mrs. Coriell had a chance to comfort her, Sir Coriell returned with a p: ¡°Stop crying and go to the Mamet family to apologize to Xaviera right now!¡± When Vita realized what had happened, she broke down in tears: ¡°You hit me, Grandpa, are you also hitting me for that bitch Xaviera? I won¡¯t apologize, why should I apologize!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a say in this matter. If you want to remain Miss Coriell, go to the Mamet family and apologize to Xaviera honestly.¡± Sir Coriell coldly ordered, ¡°You must go to the Mamet family to apologize by tomorrow at thetest! The Coriell family cannot be destroyed because of you alone.¡± With that, he ignored the sobbing Vita and walked away. Mrs. Coriell¡¯s tears fell like rain as sheined to Boris Coriell: ¡°What¡¯s going on with Father? Hasn¡¯t this matter already passed? Why is he still pushing Vita to 100 Chapter 100 Taking Action Against the Evans Family apologize to Xaviera?¡± Boris didn¡¯t understand Sir Coriell¡¯s actions either, frowning, ¡°Let¡¯s do as Sir says for now, and just casually give an insincere apology.¡± After all, the Coriell family was still under the control of Sir Coriell, and he didn¡¯t dare openly oppose orders. his Upon hearing that she still had to apologize, Vita threw a tantrum, crying hysterically: ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t apologize to Xaviera! Xaviera is a bitch and will eventually be abandoned by Caleb. I won¡¯t apologize to a bitch. How can I live with myself if this gets out?¡± Mrs. Coriell chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, our Vita is of noble status, why should she apologize to a woman from the countryside? If she apologizes, how can the Coriell family have a face in Libanan? Outsiders will definitely gossip about us. Boris, can you think of a solution?¡± Boris squinted in thought: ¡°I have some connections with Derek Evans, and the Evans family has a projecting up that relies on our family. How about I go and talk to Derek and let him discipline his daughter?¡± 100 Chapter 100: Taking Action Against the Evans Family ¡°Right! This is a good idea ¨C if Xaviera dares to offend us, we¡¯ll make the Evans family¡¯s project suffer losses. I¡¯ve heard that Derek doesn¡¯t even like his eldest daughter in the first ce. So, if the project suffers a big loss because of Xaviera, he¡¯ll be furious.¡± Mrs. Coriell enthusiastically thought Boris¡¯s suggestion was great. So what if Xaviera had married Caleb? She would Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. always be Derek Evans¡¯s daughter, and in this world, it was perfectly normal for a father to discipline his daughter. Vita added, ¡°We need to make our stance clear ¨C it¡¯s because of Xaviera that we¡¯re not cooperating with the Evans family. And we must spread the word that none of thepanies on good terms with our Coriell family are allowed to cooperate with the Evans family! This way, Derek will hate Xaviera even more!¡± Early the next morning, Xaviera suddenly received a phone call from Derek Evans: ¡°Xaviera, get your ass to thepany now! The project we had talked about with the Coriell family has fallen through because of 100 Chapter 100: Taking Action Against the Evans Family something you did, and many other partners have suddenly said they won¡¯t cooperate either! Do you know how much our Evans family has lost? Get over here now and apologize to Miss Coriell!¡± Xaviera narrowed her eyes: ¡°What does your Evans family¡¯s problem have to do with me?¡± Derek didn¡¯t expect her to dare to talk to him this way, but in order to get Xaviera over quickly, he said coldly, ¡°Fine, if you don¡¯t recognize me as your father, what about your little uncle? If you¡¯re not at the company within half an hour, I¡¯ll kick him out of the house!¡± Comment 0 R Leave the firstment for this chapter Vote 6 The Golden Ticket ranking report for iming My Possessive CEO Husband has been updated: Stil¡­ Swipe left to continue > Chapter 101 Chapter 101 101 Chapter 101: Apologizing on Bended Knee Threatening her with Uncle Evans? For so many years, Uncle Evans is the only one in the Evans family who has treated her well. Xaviera has mentioned a few times for him to leave the filthy Evans family, but he refuses. She doesn¡¯t quite understand but knows that Uncle Evans has a special bond with the family. If he is driven away by Derek Evans¡­ Xaviera¡¯s voice gradually grew colder: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrive at the specified time in half an hour.¡± Half an hourter, Xaviera approached Derek Evans¡® office door, and the fawning voice of Derek Evans came from inside. ¡°Mr. Coriell, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding. I¡¯ll have Xavierae over and apologize to you right away. Would you like coffee or tea? I¡¯ll have my secretary prepare it right away.¡± Boris Coriell sneered, waving his hand to interrupt 101 Chapter 101: Apologizing on Bended Knoe Derek¡¯s words: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare drink Mr. Evans¡® coffee. Mr. Evans raised a good daughter, daring to scheme against our Coriell family. Now you are inheriting the responsibility, and this coboration is no longer possible.¡± Derek Evans was anxious: ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Mr. Coriell. Xaviera ran away from home a long time ago. What she does has nothing to do with our Evans family. You shouldn¡¯t make us all pay for it. Didn¡¯t you want Xaviera to apologize to you? She¡¯ll be here soon.¡± Boris Coriell was somewhat satisfied with Derek Evans¡® submissive attitude. He tapped on the table and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Mr. Evans just say that Xaviera has nothing to do with your family? Then how can you make her come here and apologize to me?¡± Derek Evans straightened his back: ¡°Xaviera¡¯sst name is Evans, and I am her father. She has to listen to me for the rest of her life! So Mr. Coriell, don¡¯t worry. When Xaviera arrives, you can punish her however you see fit. Her life or death depends on your will, as long as it appeases your anger, anything goes.¡± Boris Coriell nodded slightly and hinted: ¡°So Mr. Evans, 101 Chaptor 101: Apologizing on Bended Knee Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. you also think that Xaviera is the one at fault this time. and should be punished ordingly?¡± Before Derek could open his mouth, Rose Campbell, who was standing to the side, stepped forward, ¡°Mr. Coriell, it¡¯s all Xaviera¡¯s fault. That girl has always been so stubborn, neverpromising. Miss Coriell was only joking and didn¡¯t really mean to frame her. Unexpectedly, Xaviera doesn¡¯t know restraint and turns a small joke into a big deal like this, it¡¯s¡­ really ignorant of her!¡± Boris Coriell agreed with Rose Campbell¡¯s words: ¡°That¡¯s right, Mrs. Evans is right.¡± Rose Campbell was ecstatic when she heard ¡°Mrs. Evans¡°, not concealing her excitement. She was a mistress who moved up in the world, and many people in the social circle looked down on her. On the surface, they all called her Mrs. Campbell, but she knew that the real upper¨Css circles only recognized the original wife, Mrs. Evans. Mr. Coriell¡¯s recognition of her as Mrs. Evans could be said to be a validation of her identity. Since you all think that Xaviera is at fault, I, as an 101 Chapter 101: Apologizing on Bended Knee elder, can¡¯t possibly hold a grudge against a junior. Here¡¯s what I propose: you send Xaviera abroad, and we¡¯ll put an end to this matter, and our families¡® cooperation can continue.¡± Rose couldn¡¯t wait for Xaviera to get lost. Since thest incident, Xaviera¡¯s personality changed dramatically, and Rose had a bad premonition. She felt that Xaviera couldn¡¯t be controlled anymore. Now that Boris Coriell actively proposed to send Xaviera abroad, it exactly matched her intentions: ¡°Mr. Coriell, you¡¯re right. Xaviera is just too spoiled by us; she doesn¡¯t know the height of the sky. Rest assured, we will definitely send her abroad for education.¡± At this moment, Xaviera pushed open the door and entered. Rose¡¯s face still had a fawning smile, but upon hearing the sound from behind, she turned around, and her smile quickly faded: ¡°Xaviera, you¡¯re here.¡± Seeing Xaviera, Boris Coriell snorted coldly: ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Evans should know what to do, right?¡± Derek Evans nodded: ¡°Xaviera, you offended Miss Coriell and brought disaster to the Evans family. I¡¯ve already discussed with your mom, and we¡¯ll send you 101 Chapter 101: Apologizing on Bonded Knoo abroad tomorrow.¡± Xaviera leanedzily against the door frame: ¡°Discussed with my mom? When did you discuss it? My mom has been dead for so many years. Did shee to you in a dream, or did you go to find her?¡± Derek Evans¡® face changed: ¡°Xaviera! Stop acting nonchnt. Is this how the Evans family educated you? As a member of the Evans family, you should know better than to contribute to thepany¡¯s problems. Instead, you cause trouble everywhere, and you¡¯re unrepentant!¡± Xaviera casually picked at her ear: ¡°Cause trouble? What trouble did I cause?¡± ¡°Are you trying to y dumb with me? You think we don¡¯t know how you offended Miss Coriell? You made a scene at the Coriell¡¯s banquet, embarrassing Miss Coriell. That¡¯s the big trouble you caused! Mr. Coriell is right here, you better kneel down and apologize!¡± 102 Chapter 102: The Daughter You Raised is as St*pid as a Chapter 102 Chapter 102 102 Chapter 102: The Daughter You Raised is as St*pid as a Pig Xaviera Evans chuckled lightly with ease: ¡°Is it my fault that Vita Coriell was shameless? She tried to plot against people but it backfired on her. That¡¯s her folly and has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m not going to take the me for that.¡°@ The atmosphere immediately became stagnant. Boris Coriell warned with a dark look: ¡°Xaviera, don¡¯t push your luck. I am here today as a favor to the Evans family. Kneel down and apologize, then leave the country obediently, and I will spare the Evans family. But if you don¡¯t cooperate¡­¡± At that moment, a group of ck¨Cd bodyguards broke into the room, surrounding Xaviera, giving the feeling that they could send her to hell at the slight shake of her head. Seeing this, Derek Evans¡® face changed. Of course, he wasn¡¯t worried about Xaviera¡¯s safety. His concern was that if a fight broke out here, it would certainly 102 Chapter 102: The Daughter You Raised is as St*pid as a Pig damage the office items, and there might even be blood everywhere¡­ That would be extremely inauspicious. Killing Xaviera would be fine, but they couldn¡¯t destroy his office. Every knickknack here was real gold and silver, positioned by the guidance of a master, they couldn¡¯t be ruined! At this thought, Derek furrowed his brows heavily: ¡°Xaviera, what are you standing around for? Didn¡¯t you hear what Mr. Coriell said? Kneel down immediately!¡± Xaviera stood still. Boris sneered: ¡°Mr. Evans, it seems that the situation isn¡¯t quite as you described. Your daughter doesn¡¯t seem to listen to you. Since that¡¯s the case¡­Mr. Evans, I trust you wouldn¡¯t mind if I discipline her a bit?¡± Derek immediately bent and replied: ¡°Please, Mr. Coriell, do as you wish. Even if Xaviera is beaten to death, she deserves it.¡± Hearing what Derek said, the expression on Boris¡® face became even colder. A daughter abandoned by the Evans family dared topete with Vita for Mrs. Mamet¡¯s position? 102 Chapter 102: The Daughter You Raised is as St*pid as a Pig He raised his hand and told his bodyguards: ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Mr. Evans¡® words? Miss Evans is too stubborn. Mr. Evans is reluctant to discipline her, so we will have to lend a hand.¡± As his words fell, the bodyguards all started to move towards Xaviera. At this moment, a nonchnt male voice floated in from outside: ¡°Mr. Coriell is making quite a show.¡± Everyone was stunned and simultaneously looked towards the door. Steve Price and Albert Sullivan walked in. There was a faintughter in Steve¡¯s eyes: ¡°It seems that Mr. Coriell doesn¡¯t take Mr. Caleb Mamet¡¯s words seriously.¡± Boris¡® face changed drastically. He remembered Sir Coriell¡¯s reaction when he heard Caleb Mamet¡¯s words, and was not sure what to do. Employees who were peeking outside whispered to each other: ¡°Who are these two men? They seem to have a lot of clout.¡± ¡°The man in the white suit, who looks flippant, is Albert Sullivan. He¡¯s the disciple of some magnate and 102. Chapter 102. The Daughter You Raised is as St*pid as a Pig the current boss and designer of a top luxury brand. He¡¯s also the sessor to the Sullivan family, a man rumored to inherit billions if he doesn¡¯t do his job properly.¡± ¡°The other man wearing silver¨Crimmed sses is Steve Price. Although he is only an assistant, he is the Special Assistant to Caleb Mamet, the current head of the Mamet family. As his right¨Chand man, he manages most of the Mamet family¡¯s holdings. In many ways, he is Caleb Mamet¡¯s spokesperson.¡± Caleb Mamet has a very high status in Libanan, and he is known to everyone. The surrounding people went silent as they heard his name, realizing that things had escted quite a bit since his spokesperson had even Derek Evans¡® eyes twitched. He was influential in Libanan and had interacted with Steve Price before. He knew more about Steve¡¯s status than ordinary employees. He didn¡¯t know why Steve showed up here but it must have something to do with Xaviera! Derek gave Xaviera a fierce re, wishing he could strangle this sinister girl to death! 102 Chapter 102; The Daughter You Raised is as St*pid as a Pig Hiding his changing expressions, Derek eventually walked over to Steve Price and Albert Sullivan with trembling legs, asking humbly, ¡°Mr. Sullivan, Special Assistant Price, to what do we owe this surprise visit?¡± ¡°Just dropping by to check.¡± Steve¡¯s gaze moved past Derek andnded on Boris: ¡°After all, if we hadn¡¯te to check, we wouldn¡¯t have known that Mr. Coriell has been deceiving us behind our back, going against Mr. Caleb Mamet¡¯s intention¡­ Mr. Coriell, do you think I am mistaken, or am I missing something? As I recall, Mr. Caleb Mamet asked Sir Coriell to have Miss Coriell apologize to Miss Evans within a day?¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Having said this, Steve winked at Xaviera out of everyone else¡¯s sight, assuring his mistress to put her mind at ease and leave the rest to him. Xaviera silently drew up her lips in response. Steve gathered hisposure in an instant and became serious again: ¡°So, could Mr. Coriell please exin what¡¯s happening here? Why are you pressuring Miss Evans to apologize? And why are you nning to use force? Miss Coriell¡¯s plot against Miss 102 Chapter 102: The Daughter You Raised is as St*pid as a Pig Evans not going sessful, but backfiring, is a clear demonstration of your Coriell family¡¯s feeble¨C minded upbringing. Miss Evans is just an innocent victim! Since when has a victim had to apologize to the instigator?¡± Chapter 103 Chapter 103 103 Chapter 103: The Mad Dog that Bites Anyone it Sees People outside the door were taken aback upon hearing this. These employees, under the brainwashing of Derek, Rose Campbell, and Mag Evans, all considered Xaviera Evans, the miss who came back from the countryside, as a good¨Cfor¨Cnothing, always causing havoc, leaving Derek to clean up after her. So whenever they found out that the Coriell Corporation was going to terminate the cooperation with theirpany due to Xaviera, they cursed Xaviera, the sinister guy one by one. But now, what does Steve Price¡¯s words mean? Xaviera is innocent? She¡¯s the victim? Did Miss Coriell commit misdeeds and shift the me to others instead? If the reality is as such¡­ The employees nced at the bodyguards surrounding Xaviera. They remember Boris Coriell just imed with a righteous face that he is teaching the Evans family¡¯s daughter a lesson¡­ He can¡¯t even raise his own daughter properly, yet he is offering to discipline other people¡¯s daughters? Boris Coriell stared with a cold face and corrected: ¡°Special Assistant Price, you can¡¯t say things like that. Xaviera ruined our banquet. Steve Price nodded understandingly: ¡°I see. You, the Coriells, organized a lousy banquet to frame Miss Evans, On the surface, it was a banquet. In reality, it was a trap. When your n to frame her failed, your med it on Xaviera for ruining your banquet and if the trap was sessful, she would be sent to prison. So no matter what, it seems like you were nning to take advantage.¡± Steve continued, ¡°Now that Miss Xaviera Evans didn¡¯t get framed by Miss Coriell obediently, you said that she ruined your banquet and you¡¯re forcing her to apologize and even sent her abroad. Regardless of how roundabout your ways were, fundament*lly, it¡¯s still the same. You¡¯re trying to get rid of Xaviera, isn¡¯t it?¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Special Assistant Price!¡± Boris Coriell couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice: ¡°Watch your words!¡± ¡°Well,¡± Steve Price chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Upset because I¡¯ve hit a nerve?¡± 103, Chapter 103: The Mad Dog that Bites Anyone it Sees Boris Coriell was gasping for air infuriatedly, indeed he was nning that. What¡¯s wrong with it? The only wrong thing is that Xaviera shamelessly stole Vita¡¯s ce! His daughter was the most noble woman in this world, she should be married to the most outstanding man, and it seemed that she was respecting her when she acted against Xaviera. Xaviera, this shameless woman should just let herself get framed obediently! Vita¡¯s not to me, their Vita has never done anything wrong ever! The atmosphere was deadlocked for a moment. Derek Evans saw the confrontation between both parties, with severe anxiety building in his mind. Both parties were people he couldn¡¯t afford to offend, be it Boris Coriell or Steve Price. If either of them were enraged, that would spell disaster for the minor Evans Group. Why does Xaviera, this sinister being, always provoke one person after another? How should he solve this now! Damn it, if he knew things would turn out this way, he should have never brought Xaviera back; it would have 103 Chapter 103. The Mad Dog that Bites Anyone it Sees been better to let her die outside! Derek Evans gritted his teeth and tried to give a pleasing smile: ¡°Special Assistant Price, you¡­ you mistakenly took it the wrong way¡­ Mr. Coriell is here not to pick a fight, but to apologize. I¡¯ve epted his apology on behalf of Xaviera. Plus, I think that not all the me of the incident lies with Miss Coriell¡­ If Xaviera hadn¡¯t done anything that irritated Miss Coriell, Miss Coriell wouldn¡¯t have acted against her¡­ so when you guys came in, Xaviera also wanted to apologize to Mr. Coriell, admitting that she was impulsive that day and had not considered the Coriell family¡¯s face¡­ we are living harmoniously, very harmoniously¡­¡± ¡°Does Mr. Evans even prepare his lies?¡± Steve Price scoffed, Xaviera¡¯s personality was not one that apologizes. Not to mention, she never did anything wrong this time, so there¡¯s no way she would apologize. ¡°Mr. Evans, although you¡¯ve lived longer and are older than I am, perhaps you haven¡¯t heard of a saying, that a mad dog will bite people without thinking.¡± Steve Price smiled and said, ¡°So Miss Coriell¡¯s framing of 103 Chapter 103: The Mad Dog that Bites Anyone it Sees Miss Xaviera Evans was not because Xaviera offended her, it was because Miss Coriell herself is a nut.¡± A mad dog that bites anyone. ¡°Furthermore, after the incident happened, Mr. Evans didn¡¯t bother to understand the truth or ask whether his daughter was wronged. He simply took someone else¡¯s words and sent his own daughter to apologize, even watched as someone else raised their hand against his own daughter. Mr. Evans certainly is a good father.¡± Steve Price paused for a moment before acting surprised, ¡°Oh, I forgot that Xaviera Evans, a legitimate daughter, is in the way of your daughter with your mistress, you can¡¯t wait to get rid of Xaviera, right? You want to inherit the wealth left by Xaviera Evans¡® mother? Once Xaviera Evans dies, the Evans Group will belong to you fully.¡± As he continued speaking, Derek Evans¡® expression grew uglier. By the time he finished, Derek¡¯s face had turned a deathly shade but he didn¡¯t dare to refute loudly. He could only shoot fiery res at him. 104 Chapter 104: Our Cooperation Ends Here Chapter 104 Chapter 104 104 Chapter 104: Our Cooperation Ends Here The employees outside the door pricked up their ears for gossip. As they whispered among themselves, the news spread like wildfire through the office, not long before everyone in thepany knew about it. 1 Rose Campbell¡¯s face changed multiple times. She was no fool. Even though she didn¡¯t know what the connection was between the Coriell and Evans families and the Mamet family, every word Steve Price said was defending Xaviera Evans. Why was he helping Xaviera? It made no sense. How could someone like Xaviera be involved with Steve Price? ¡°Special Assistant Price, you may be unaware, but Xaviera has a bad track record and has done many wrong things. This time, it must be her fault as well¡­¡± Steve Price looked indifferent, ¡°Although I¡¯m not a very influential figure, I¡¯m not just someone any stray cat or dog can talk to. Mrs. Campbell, as an illegitimate 104 Chapter 104: Our Cooperation Ends Here mistress unable to show her face in public, you¡¯d better stay away from me and avoid polluting the air around me.¡± Rose Campbell¡¯s face turned green and white. The words ¡®illegitimate mistress unable to show her face in public¡® were like grinding her dignity into the ground. Steve Price took a step back, as if unwilling to be tainted by even the slightest scent of Rose Campbell. His actions caused Rose to copse, unable to even maintain her smile. It was only when Derek Evans pushed her that she managed to calm down and refrained from saying anything inappropriate. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Steve Price turned to Boris Coriell: ¡°Since Mr. Coriell hasn¡¯t kept his promise, I regret to inform you that our cooperation with the Coriell family will end here.¡± As soon as the words were spoken, Boris Coriell¡¯s phone rang. Nobody knew what was said on the other end, but Boris¡¯s face drastically changed. After giving Xaviera a fierce re, he hurriedly left. Derek Evans tried to call out to him, but Boris paid no attention. As Derek watched Boris disappearing in the distance, he swayed on the spot. 104 Chapter 104; Our Cooperation Ends Here Albert Sullivan hade to this ce after hearing the news that Derek Evans had brought Xaviera back, fearing that she would be bullied. He hadn¡¯t expected to bump into Steve Price downstairs¡­ Now that everything was resolved, he replied with a slight smile: ¡°Mr. Evans, I really can¡¯t agree with your attitude towards handling this matter, so I think there¡¯s no need for our partnership to continue.¡± Derek Evans was taken aback, ¡°Mr. Sullivan¡­¡± Albert Sullivan interrupted, ¡°No need for exnations. I have some grievances with the Coriell family. Mr. Evans, you¡¯re helping the Coriells to frame your own daughter, making me suspicious that if a conflict arises between my family and the Coriells, you¡¯ll definitely help the Coriells against me. We¡¯re all businessmen. Profites first. So, Mr. Evans, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± ¡°Mr. Sullivan, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, all just a misunderstanding!¡± Derek Evans couldn¡¯t believe that Albert Sullivan held a grudge against the Coriells. What was going on? He stumbled out after Sullivan, following the Coriell family¡¯s threat to cancel their important coboration if Xaviera didn¡¯t apologize. K 104 Chapter 104: Our Cooperation Ends Here Now that they¡¯d lost so much face, coboration was doomed. With the Coriell¡¯s issue unresolved and Albert Sullivan wanting to withdraw his investment and dissolve their partnership, Derek¡¯s head was spinning. He couldn¡¯t understand why. All the me went to Xaviera. It was all Xaviera¡¯s fault! Everything! If Xaviera had just let herself be framed by Miss Coriell and epted responsibility for everything that happened at the banquet, there wouldn¡¯t be so many problems now. Rose Campbell shared the same thought. Many things began with Xaviera. With that thought in mind, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Xaviera. Since Albert Sullivan and Steve Price¡¯s arrival, Xaviera had remained silent. Her face was as beautiful as ever, inciting jealousy. However, for some reason, Rose felt that something was different now. The Xaviera standing there now was beyond their control. No¡­ how could it be! Xaviera, a country bumpkin 104 Chapter 104: Our Cooperation Ends Here freshly arrived from the countryside, who had intentionally been made a loser without ambition by her over the years, how could she have the ability to y everyone in circles?! It must be her imagination. Xaviera was still the same Xaviera, a puppet yed at her whim. After Steve Price left with Xaviera, Derek Evans angrily mmed the table, ¡°This damned jinx! Sinister guy!¡± Rose Campbell wiped her tears and pretended to be heartbroken, ¡°Derek¡­ there¡¯s one thing I can¡¯t understand. You said that Xaviera doesn¡¯t have a good reputation in the upper¨Css circles and has not been well¨Creceived. So why did Special Assistant Price stand on Xaviera¡¯s side this time? And Mr. Sullivan too, it seems that their rtionship with Xaviera is quite good¡­¡± Derek Evans slowly calmed down, ¡°Right, you¡¯re not wrong. We know Xaviera¡¯s reputation all too well. Both Steve Price and Albert Sullivan are exceptional figures. Why would they help Xaviera Chapter 105 Chapter 105 105 Chapter 105: It¡¯s Good Enough If the Wife Doesn¡¯t Bully Them Rose Campbell sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t figure it out either. But I do know that if it was Mag instead of Xaviera, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have caused any trouble. Our Mag is so well¨Cbehaved. When she was Miss Evans, she never caused any trouble for us, and her reputation outside was great.¡± 1 As they mentioned Mag Evans, Derek Evans¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°I got it!¡± ¡°These two know that Miss Evans is well¨Cbehaved, but they don¡¯t know that the current Miss Evans is not the original one. They must have mistaken Xaviera for Mag! Otherwise, why would these two help Xaviera? Even if Mr. Sullivan let it slide, Special Assistant Price is from the Mamet family. Since Mag is the future granddaughter¨Cinw of the Mamet family, Steve Price must have thought that it was Mag who got into trouble this time, so he rushed to help her!¡± ¡°This is all Xaviera¡¯s scheme. She must have told Special Assistant Price that she is Moore Mamet¡¯s 15:57 105 Chapter 105. It¡¯s Good Enough If the Wife Doesn¡¯t Bully Them fianc¨¦e. She is indeed Moore¡¯s fianc¨¦e in name, and the wedding candidates of both families have not been changed yet. After investigating, Special Assistant Price discovered that what Xaviera said was true, so he spared no effort to help her. This wicked girl, she dared to take advantage of Mag and usurp her position!¡± Rose hadn¡¯t expected Derek to think of this as soon as she mentioned it. She lowered her eyes and said bitterly, ¡°I don¡¯t ask for much now. I just hope that Xaviera can let Moore go. If Mag doesn¡¯t want anything from the Evans family, then fine. But without Moore, I¡¯m afraid Mag won¡¯t be able to live.¡± Derek hugged her gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mag is our daughter. Everything she has won¡¯t be taken away by others. In a few days, I¡¯ll have Mag meet these two magnates and make things clear. From now on, our Evans family¡¯s resources will only get better and better, and we¡¯ll never be trampled on by anyone!¡± The marriage between the Evans and Mamet families was set in stone and would absolutely not be canceled. Although this was all the credit of Xaviera¡¯s mother, she had already died. The things left behind by the 105 Chapter 105: It¡¯s Good Enough If the Wife Doesn¡¯t Bully Them dead belonged to them, and they could dispose of them as they wished. Now they wanted Mag to rece Xaviera and marry into the Mamet family, andplete the wedding with Moore. Moore and Mag got along very well, and if they changed the marriage partner to Xaviera, Moore might even be repulsed. So in order not to turn the Evans and Mamet families against each other, they had no choice but to send Mag. Xaviera followed Steve Price out, and suddenly thought of something, ¡°You¡¯re quite powerful as a special assistant in front of others, huh?¡± As an assistant, he could intimidate the president of the Evans Group like that. Steve Price touched his nose, ¡°What you don¡¯t know, Miss, is that I retired from the military. Many people used to call me Deputy Officer Price. After following Mr. Caleb Mamet, they started calling me Deputy Officer Price again. But I think I¡¯ve retired now, so it¡¯s not so good to continue using that title, so they started calling me Special Assistant Price.¡± 36 N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. 106 Chapter 105. It¡¯s Good Enough If the Wife Doesn¡¯t Bully Them Of course, although the title had changed, they didn¡¯t forget Steve¡¯s previous identity, and naturally treated him with respect. In addition, with Caleb Mamet¡¯s backing, they dared not offend him. Xaviera raised an eyebrow, ¡°I see.¡± Steve Price couldn¡¯t figure out what Xaviera¡¯s expression meant, and could only ask cautiously, ¡°Miss, shall we go home now?¡± Xaviera nodded. After calling the driver to send Xaviera back to the car, Steve hesitantly called Caleb, ¡°Mr. Caleb, just now, Miss seemed to think that the power I have as a special assistant is too great. So, I casually mentioned my previous identity. But Miss had such a strange reaction¡­ Could she have discovered something?¡± He only mentioned that he was a deputy officer. Isn¡¯t it normal for a soldier who has enlisted to be a deputy officer? But why did Miss look like that at the time? She seemed to have seen through everything, but just didn¡¯t say it. It made him very uneasy. Caleb Mamet tapped his finger lightly, ¡°Was she bullied at the Evans Group?¡± 15:57 105 Chapter 105: It¡¯s Good Enough If the Wife Doesn¡¯t Bully Them Steve Price: ¡°???¡± Mr. Caleb, I¡¯m talking about serious matters! Caleb furrowed his brow, impatiently repeating, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, did she get bullied or not?¡± Steve Price: ¡°¡­¡± His silence was mistaken for an affirmative answer, and Caleb¡¯s voice suddenly escted, ¡°You actually let her be bullied by the Evans family? Did your abilities degenerate after not using them for so long? Are you getting too old to do anything and want to retire?¡± Steve Price, who was not even in his thirties yet, was said to be old: ¡°¡­ He just answered a littleter, why did Mr. Caleb have to bury him like this! Now that he thought about it, Miss was so smart that whatever Caleb wanted to conceal about his identity would probably be discovered soon enough. He had called to remind him so that his boss¡¯s fake identity wouldn¡¯t be exposed. But now it seemed that he had not even Chapter 106 Chapter 106 106 Chapter 106: Please Let Me Go Since that¡¯s the case, he decided not to interfere any further. After all, it wouldn¡¯t be him who would be embarrassed when everything was revealed. Steve Price hummed in annoyance, ¡°No, the madam hasn¡¯t been bullied.¡± Considering the Evans family, it¡¯s already nice that the madam didn¡¯t bully them. Caleb Mamet paused and asked, ¡°After you helped her resolve the issue, did she say anything to you?¡± Steve Price nodded, ¡°Yeah, the madam is very polite, she even thanked me.¡± Caleb Mamet squinted his eyes, ¡°Thanking you? Just you?¡± Steve Price: ¡°?¡± What else? He was the one who handled the matter; if not for him, who should she thank? Did she have to thank the Evans family for stirring up trouble themselves? Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m the one who asked you to help her, shouldn¡¯t she 106 Chapter 106: Please Let Me Gol be thanking me as well? Or did you never tell her that I¡¯m the one who made you go and support her? Steve Price, are you trying to get your sry deducted again?¡± Steve Price: ¡°¡­ Deducting sry, that¡¯s all he ever thinks about! Now it seems like the madam was right, Mr. Caleb Mamet is indeed a scumbag! ¡°By the way, Mr. Caleb Mamet, I heard that a sacked teacher from the school has a grudge against the madam and wants to cause her trouble. Do you think I should go and handle it?¡± Caleb Mamet¡¯s fingers paused, and he nced at the itinerary. He deliberately had Steve Price go to support her while he couldn¡¯t leave thepany due to work, yet she only thanked Steve Price and not him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to help those who don¡¯t thank me.¡± Caleb Mamet spoke at a leisurely pace, ¡°However, I see that I¡¯m scheduled to inspect Libanan University soon. You can check when that person ns to target Xaviera Evans, and then report back to me.¡± Steve Price: ¡°¡­¡± If he wants to support the madam, just say it directly, who is he trying to deceive?! As a board member of Libanan University, he didn¡¯t show up once a year. But now that the madam is teaching at Libanan University, look how many times he¡¯s visiting even more than he goes to work Humph A few dayster, two of the Evans family¡¯s joint projects were destroyed,nding them in a difficult situation. Derek Evans sought help everywhere, and Moore Mamet, as their future son¨Cinw, also helped OUL However, their efforts didn¡¯t seem to yield any results. Xaviera Evans touched the gun in her bag, recalling what Steve Price had said about him being a former deputy officer, and a smile curled at the corner of her lips. She had searched on the dark web, and there was no one named Steve Price among all the retired deputy officers. She guessed that Steve Price must have thought she 106 Chapter 108: Please Let Me Go wouldn¡¯t understand and that it wouldn¡¯t matter if he told her about being a deputy officer. However, he probably didn¡¯t expect that not only did she understand, but she also knew a lot. The fact that she couldn¡¯t find any information about Steve Price¡¯s identity now meant that his background was mysterious enough, and such a mysterious person willingly stayed by Caleb Mamet¡¯s side as hist assistant¡­ Moreover, this modified pistol; for a normal prominent family, it would be difficult to get a gun, let alone a modified and perfect one like this. Caleb Mamet casually handed her the modified gun, making her feel like she was receiving a cabbage¡­ from this perspective, it could only mean that such a modified gun was not important or worth mentioning to Caleb Mamet. So, Caleb Mamet¡¯s identity is quite interesting. What kind of identity would a man who can casually give away a pistol have? Xaviera Evans narrowed her eyes, suddenly finding her temporary marriage partner very intriguing. 15:58 106 Chapter 106: Please Let Me Go At that moment, a panicked voice sounded not far away. ¡°Ah? Who is this? Why are they covered in injuries?¡± As Xaviera Evans reached the school gate and heard the voice, she was about to turn her head when a blood¨Csoaked, crazed woman suddenly rushed towards her- ¡°Miss Evans, please spare me! I¡¯m still young, I don¡¯t want to lose my job! I have elderly and young family members to take care of, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡± Xaviera Evans frowned, who is this person? From a distance, a student scratched their head in confusion, ¡°This person seems to be a teacher from the Design Department, what happened to her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, why is she asking Xaviera Evans to spare her? Did Xaviera Evans do something to her?¡± The students around them got excited instantly; ever since Xaviera Evans came to Libanan University, there had been constant incidents. They enjoyed watching the drama unfold, which added fun to their dull and boring school life. 106 Chapter 106: Please Let Me Go Xaviera Evans¡® path was blocked; she looked at the woman covered in blood whose face she couldn¡¯t discern and tried her best to search for rted information about her in her mind, but unfortunately, she found none. ¡°Miss Evans, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m truly sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have believed the rumors on the forum and badmouthed you behind your back. I apologize, and I can apologize for the negative impact I¡¯ve caused you. Please be merciful and let me go, alright? I really can¡¯t afford to lose this job.¡± Chapter 107 Chapter 107 107 Chapter 107: I Have the Elderly Above and the Young Below ¡°No, wait, who are you? Do I know you?¡± Xaviera Evans took a step back, increasing the distance between them: ¡°Some students just said that you are a teacher in the Design Department. Which teacher are you?¡± ¡°I, I am called Fay White.¡± The woman stuttered, ¡°Last time, during Miss Evans¡® forum discussion on sponsorships, I casually made somements without knowing the full situation. The school said that I am not fit to be a teacher and wanted to fire me¡­ Miss Evans, I know your family is well¨Coff and you don¡¯t understand the struggles of us insignificant people, but I really can¡¯t lose this job. If I lose it, I might as well die!¡± Many people were involved in the forum incident, and Fay White was one of them. However, Xaviera was not informed about the handling of the matter by Gaby Rome and Caleb Mamet. 14:58 107 Chapter 107: 1 Have the Elderly Above and the Young Below Upon hearing Fay White¡¯s words, Xaviera became even more puzzled. It had been quite some time since the incident ¨C why was she just seeking trouble now? Seeing Xaviera not responding, Fay White suddenly staggered and knelt down, covering her face and crying loudly: ¡°Xaviera, I beg you like this and you still won¡¯t forgive me? What do you want? Just because I said a few words about you, do you want to force me to death?¡± ¡°I have elderly parents and young children. I¡¯m not like you, a rich youngdy who has never touched spring water. I really need this job. I promise I will never speak recklessly again. Please let it go, just leave me a chance to live, I will work like an ox and a horse to repay you in my next life¡­¡± The students looked at each other: ¡°What¡¯s going on? Teachers who can work at Libanan University are probably very capable, right? Even if they get fired from Libanan University, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for them to find another job.¡± ¡°Unless Xaviera Evans deliberately took revenge and didn¡¯t let her find a job? And even attacked her 107 Chapter 107. I Have the Elderly Above and the Young Below physically? Both ment*l and physical torture? No wonder Miss White looks so miserable. She probably couldn¡¯t take the retaliation and had toe to beg Xaviera Evans for mercy.¡± Fay White heard the students¡® words and cried even harder. She crawled to Xaviera¡¯s feet on her knees and kowtowed: ¡°Miss Evans, saving a life is better than building a seven¨Cstorey high pagoda. I am kowtowing to you, please let me go¡­ please let me go, okay?¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Under these circumstances, the students didn¡¯t know what to do either. Having never experienced the hardships of life, their simple campus environment allowed their minds to stay innocent. Although Fay White was at fault, Xaviera¡¯s actions against her seemed justified. However, they felt that Xaviera¡¯s punishment was a bit excessive in their hearts. After all, the forum incident didn¡¯t cause Xaviera too much trouble, yet she wanted Fay White¡¯s life. At this moment, someone hurried over from outside the crowd. Everyone turned to look, only to see Mag Evans with tears slowly rolling down her cheeks. The 10 Chapter 107 ce the Elderly Above and the Yang Blow sight of such a beautiful woman crying made many people feel sorry for her. Mag Evans squatted down beside Fay White, biting her lip and pleading: ¡°Sis, it¡¯s been so long since the forum incident, could you please forgive Miss White¡­ She didn¡¯t know the truth at the time, she just casually expressed her opinion. There¡¯s no need for you to be so merciless.¡± ¡°Now she has no job and no ce to live, and she can¡¯t even guarantee her own safety. Sis, she has already apologized to you, can you let her go? The people you sent have taught her a big lesson, and she won¡¯t make the same mistake again. Please call them off.¡± Although Mag Evans had caused some scandals before, people were quite forgiving towards beautiful things and tended to quickly forget her wrongdoings, only seeing her good side. Now that Mag Evans stood with Fay White and spoke in a pleading voice about how hard her days had been, mentioning that she was beaten by someone, all of a sudden, everyone took Mag Evans¡® side, thinking that Xaviera¡¯s methods were too cruel. 107 Chapter 107, I Have the Elderly Above and the Young Below People tend to sympathize with the weak, and when the punishment that Fay White received did not match her wrongdoings, they felt it was unfair. ¡°Xaviera, why don¡¯t you let Miss White go, she¡¯s pretty miserable now.¡± ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t even recognize her when she first appeared, so she probably didn¡¯t speak those words to your face, just making someints behind your back. For a fewints, she lost her job, her home, and was even threatened and beaten. That¡¯s really going too far.¡± ¡°Now she¡¯s apologized to you, can¡¯t you call off the people you sent after her? Can you rich young ladies not care about ordinary people¡¯s lives? If you continue to act this way, even though you¡¯re a schoolteacher, I will call the police.¡± Comment 0 Leave the firstment for this chapter Voto 8 Chapter 108 Chapter 108 108 Chapter 108: Then Kneel Down Mag Evans helped Fay White up and gentlyforted her, ¡°Miss White, please stand up first. I¡¯ll persuade my sister to forgive you. Now let¡¯s go to the infirmary to treat your wounds, okay?¡± Fay White shook off her hand with a determined look on her face, ¡°If Miss Evans doesn¡¯t forgive me, I won¡¯t stand up.¡± ?? Xaviera Evans finally understood the situation. These two were in cahoots to set her up, wanting to morally bind her? Sheughed lightly, her voice containing indifference, ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t want to stand up, just keep kneeling.¡± There was a deathly silence at the school entrance. No one had expected Xaviera Evans to say such a thing¡­ After a brief moment of shock, Fay White cried out and yelled, ¡°Do you indeed want to push me to my death? You¡¯re indifferent even when you see me 108 Chapter 108: Then Knee! Down kneeling. You¡¯re cold¨Cblooded, heartless, and care nothing for human life, right?¡± Xaviera Evans frowned, ¡°This is a society ruled byw. When speaking, we need to value evidence. Whoever¡¯s trying to kill you, go trouble them instead. If all else fails, you can call the police. You get beaten and don¡¯t go to the police, bute to me instead. What kind of reasoning is that?¡± Fay White¡¯s face turned red with anger, ¡°Of course, Ie to you because all this is your fault! If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be so miserable!¡± The surrounding students also came to their senses and joined Fay White in condemning Xaviera Evans, ¡°Can¡¯t you feel anything when you see a living person kneeling before you? It¡¯s just a word of forgiveness. What¡¯s so hard about saying it?¡± ¡°Exactly, is forgiveness more important than a person¡¯s life? Just by saying one simple word, you could save a life. Or is a person¡¯s life of less value than a single sentence in your eyes? Today, I¡¯ve truly seen some things. So this is the world vie me, so I have to kill you?¡± of the rich? You offend Mag, Evans also covered her lips, looking at Xaviera Evans in disbelief, ¡°Sister, how could you be like this? Miss White is wrong, but she has already realized her mistakes¡­ What¡¯s wrong with being magnanimous and forgiving her? Our parents taught us that nothing is more important than life. Have you forgotten their teachings?¡± Xaviera Evans looked up coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t your parents teach you not to meddle in other people¡¯s affairs? Especially when you don¡¯t know the whole backstory?¡± She nced at the surrounding students and continued, ¡°The school teaches you knowledge so you can know right from wrong and have a sense of shame, not so you can judge others freely just because you have a voice.¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. The surrounding students red at her angrily. Xaviera Evans suddenlyughed, ¡°Why am I wasting my breath with you all? How about this¡­¡± She pointed to a girl outside the crowd who was dressed quite well, ¡°Given your clothing, your family should be average, but I just saw you getting out of a ck Mercedes. From your family¡¯s financial situation, you shouldn¡¯t be able to afford that car, so it means you¡¯re being kept 208 Chanter 108: The Knest Down by someone, right?¡± The students quickly turned their heads, their gaze focusing on the girl whose face turned red, ¡°Bullshit, you¡¯re ndering me! You¡¯re spreading rumors!¡± Xaviera Evans¡¯s eyes were indifferent, ¡°Oh, then I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying sorry? Do you know how powerful rumors can be? Do you have any idea how a casual remark from you might make it impossible for me to stay in school, how the students around me would look at me? Do you know that your casual words could ruin me? And you call yourself a specially¨Cappointed teacher at this school? What qualifications do you have to be a teacher!¡± The girl was furious. After the girl finished, Xaviera Evans feigned surprise, ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized, isn¡¯t that enough? Besides, what you just described hasn¡¯t happened yet, so why are you so angry? Shouldn¡¯t we be more magnanimous in life?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The girl wanted to retort but suddenly realized that this speech sounded familiar. Wasn¡¯t this what 108 Chapter 108 Thon Kneel Down they had just said to persuade Xaviera Evans? Xaviera Evans smiled again, ¡°You see, when things happen to you, you refuse to forgive. It¡¯s like not knowing the pain of being hit by a nk until it happens to you. When things don¡¯t affect you, you can freely judge and criticize others, but when it falls on you, you wish those who insulted you would just die. Ah¡­ what a bunch of hypocrites.¡± After dealing with the curious students, Xaviera Evans turned her gaze to Mag Evans, ¡°I almost forgot about you, my dear sister. You¡¯re pretending to be the good guy here, urging me to forgive Miss White. But have you forgotten that the posts were made by your alt ount? You were the one who first led the hateful remarks from the teachers and students towards me. As the chief culprit, what right do you have to use me here?¡± Chapter 109 Chapter 109 109 Chapter 109: If You Have a Problem, Ask the Police Uncle Students who can be admitted to Libanan University are not st* pid. Although Xaviera¡¯s words were harsh and her methods too brutal, they finally helped them see the truth and realize that Xaviera was right. 1 The forum incident was caused by Mag, but because she had connections, she was not expelled, but only received a warning on the bulletin board. The instigator was still attending sses in the school while a teacher, who was merelyining, was expelled. How miserable¡­ What kind of logic is this? What¡¯s even more amusing is, what face does Mag have to plead on behalf of Fay White? She is the one who should apologize to Fay White the most! ¡°I¡­¡± Mag didn¡¯t expect the gun to be aimed at her so quickly. Facing the scrutiny and criticism of her ssmates, her body staggered, and her tears flowed out like money: ¡°Sister, how can you say that about 109 Chapter 109. If You Have a Problem. Ask the Police Uncle. me¡­ I know you¡¯ve never liked me, thinking that I took your ce and stole your identity. I¡¯ve always wanted to get along with you, but you never gave me a chance. I apologized for this incident a long time ago¡­ The authenticity of that post in the forum has never been proven to be true or false until now, you¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Fay White stood up abruptly: ¡°That¡¯s right! Xaviera, what are you so proud of? I don¡¯t think I said anything wrong back then. You were indeed provided for! It¡¯s you who found your sugar daddy, forcing the school to deal with Mag and forcing the principal to expel me without allowing me to tell the truth! I keep your secret, but you? You go back on your word, wanting to utterly silence me!¡± ¡°The man you sent to deal with me already admitted that you are a cuckold, who has many sugar daddies. After they kill me, they can even roll in the sheets with you! You are disgusting! Shameless!¡± The scene suddenly became quiet. Everyone opened their eyes wide, listening to the sound of Fay White¡¯s voice cracking: ¡°You were indeed provided for! Otherwise, how do you exin that a girl 109. Chapter 109: If You Have ¨¤ Problem, Ask the Police Un from the countryside like you, not favored by the Evans family, would have such great power!¡± So in the end, Xaviera was indeed provided for! Mag timely wiped away the tears in her eyes: ¡°Sister, I know you are not that kind of person. Don¡¯t take Miss White¡¯s words to heart¡­ But there are too many rumors outside. You haven¡¯t been home for a long time, and our parents are worried about you. They don¡¯t know where you live or what you do every day¡­ Sister, just go home.¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. With the words that Fay White was provided for, and Mag saying that Xaviera hadn¡¯t been home for a long time, the two sang in harmony, quickly leading people to misunderstand. Some students whispered: ¡°What should we do? I now suspect that Xaviera is provided for too. After all, it¡¯s not something ordinary people could do to disregard thew and beat Miss White like this.¡± ¡°And what Mag said¡­ She mentioned that Xaviera hasn¡¯t been living at home. A woman from the countryside in Libanan, where could she go? We haven¡¯t seen Xaviera have any close friends, so it¡¯s 16:50 102 Chapter 109: If You Have a Problem, Ask the Police Uncle impossible for her to stay at a friend¡¯s house¡­ In this case, she might have really gone to live with her sugar daddy, to apany that old man¡­ ¡± Fay White saw the students siding with her again and scolded even louder: ¡°Xaviera, you are a teacher at Libanan University, but rely on old men to provide for you, bullying the teachers and students, domineering! You will not have a good ending! I am kindly reminding you, when you grow old and haggard, that old man will abandon you without hesitation!¡± ¡°I know my words might be unpleasant, but they¡¯re the truth. You can punish me, I ept it. But if you want to kill me, I absolutely won¡¯t agree.¡± Surrounding students chimed in: ¡°Miss White, you are right. It¡¯s Xaviera who is wrong. Being a mistress is not a glorious thing, so she is feeling guilty and wants to deal with you, trying to silence you. Little does she know that her actions prove that she is indeed provided for!¡± ¡°Miss White, don¡¯t be afraid. Xaviera wants to suppress this matter, but we won¡¯t go along with it. We will tell everyone that Xaviera is a shameless and vicious < 109 Chapter 109: If You Have a Problem, Ask the Police Uncle mistress provided for by an old man!¡± Someone even told Mag: ¡°Mag, go home and discuss it with your parents, and stop recognizing Xaviera as your daughter. It will damage your reputation. It¡¯s so unfair that you are so good while your sister is like this.¡± Mag pursed her lips, seemingly troubled: ¡°Don¡¯t say that¡­¡± Xaviera looked at Mag¡¯s exaggerated expressions, snorted coldly, took out her phone, and made a call: ¡°Hello, this is Libanan University. Someone is causing trouble and spreading rumors here.¡± 110 Chapter 110: Xaviera Evans is Ignorant and Foolish Chapter 110 Chapter 110 110 Chapter 110: Xaviera Evans is Ignorant and Foolish Fay White saw her actions, and her heart inexplicably skipped a beat: ¡°Xaviera Evans, what have you done?¡± ¡°Nothing much, just called the police,¡± Xaviera said with a grin. ¡°After all, unlike some people, I don¡¯t actively seek death when I¡¯m in danger. I turn to the police for protection.¡± After saying that, she looked at Fay White with a half¨Csmile: ¡°Before the police arrive, you should look up online what kind of punishment you¡¯ll receive for intentionally spreading rumors about others. It¡¯s better to be ment*lly prepared.¡± She scanned the room, memorizing everyone present, then picked up her foot to leave. That¡¯s when¨C ¡°Xaviera Evans!¡± Moore Mamet rushed over after hearing the news, looked at Fay White¡¯s appearance, and instantly frowned: ¡°Xaviera, what do you really want? It¡¯s true that Fay White was wrong for gossiping, but she¡¯s 110 Chapter 110: Xaviera Evans is Ignorant and Foolish +37 pitiful enough already. Can¡¯t you just forgive her? Do you have to force her to die before you¡¯re satisfied? Have you ever thought about it, if Fay White really dies because of you, how will people at school look at you? Carrying a life on your conscience, could you really sleep peacefully at night?¡± When Xaviera heard his voice, she didn¡¯t even stop her footsteps and just kept walking forward. She had no time to waste on these idiots. Mag Evans sighed, ¡°Moore, my sister is getting more and more stubborn. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s good or bad¡­¡± Moore thought that it would definitely get worse, but knowing that Mag had always treated Xaviera as her own sister, saying this would make her very sad. So he patted Mag on the shoulder andforted her: ¡°Forget it. She won¡¯t listen to us anyway. She¡¯ll realize we were right when she suffers the consequences in the future.¡± Some people who recognized Moore Mamet¡¯s identity chimed in obsequiously, ¡°Exactly, Mr. Mamet and Miss Mag Evans are obviously trying to help Xaviera, but she¡¯s not showing any appreciation. It¡¯s no wonder 110 Chapter 110: Xaviera Evans is Ignorant and Foolish she¡¯s from the countryside, with absolutely no taste.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, she even dared to call the police just now. It¡¯s ridiculous. She doesn¡¯t even consider what she¡¯s done and still has the nerve to call the police. Is she waiting for them to arrest her on charges of prostitution?¡± Mag leaned on Moore¡¯s shoulder and spoke softly: ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my sister to dare call the police. I guess Miss White¡¯s words must have hit too close to home, and she couldn¡¯t handle the provocation so she called the police.¡± Moore nodded in agreement. That¡¯s right, Xaviera must have been kept as a mistress. That¡¯s why she was so ruthless towards Fay White who had just spoken the truth. Xaviera was truly malicious, trying to kill someone just to keep them from exposing her secret, and even wanting to call the police to arrest them for exposing her lies in public. She was so ignorant and foolish. When the crowd dispersed, Fay White heaved a sigh of 110 Chapter 110. Xaviera Evans is Ignorant and Foolish relief. After taking the money ording to the agreed location, she grinned. Although her body hurt, it was worth it. Many wounds on her body were just painted on, but some were real, inflicted for the sake of realism. Having wielded power at school for so many years, Fay White¡¯s body was delicate; even a touch would hurt, let alone sustaining these injuries. She hobbled forward, bent over. As she was about to leave the school gate, she noticed several pairs of leather shoes in front of her. Then, suddenly, these people split to both sides, and a tall man walked slowly toward her. The man¡¯s oppressive aura was overwhelming; Fay White had a bad feeling. She stepped back warily and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± At some point, a drizzle began to fall from the sky. Steve Price handed an umbre to Caleb Mamet, who opened it over his own head. Caleb Mamet stopped three steps away from Fay White, who was unable to retreat further and fell to the ground. She looked up at the beautiful yet 110 Chapter 110. Xaviera Evans is ignorant and Foolish N?velDrama.Org holds this content. terrifying man and tried to speak, but his aura suppressed her, leaving her unable to say a word. Disdainfully, Caleb Mamet nced at the woman on the ground, looking at her as if she were garbage: ¡°So, you¡¯re Fay White?¡± His voice was very cold, cold as the wind in the Arctic. Fay White unconsciously swallowed, in response to the automatic fear: ¡°You, who are you¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am.¡± Caleb Mamet took the gun handed to him by Steve Price, and pressed the dark muzzle to Fay White¡¯s forehead. ¡°You know what? Thest time you talked bad about Xaviera, I wanted to just ¡®bang¡® and shoot you.¡± After that, he admired Fay White¡¯s terrified expression for a moment before shaking his head regretfully: ¡°But that woman looked tough and had a good private nature ¨C simple and kind¨Chearted, so I reluctantly spared your life¡­ But why don¡¯t people just cherish their lives?¡± Fay White was already in shock, her pupils dted in fear, her face frozen in a st* pid expression. 110 Chapter 110 Xaviera Evans is ignorant and Foolish Steve Price approached and pushed his sses up, smiling as he looked at the box tightly clutched in Fay White¡¯s arms: ¡°This is the money you received, right? From Rose Campbell? 100,000 dors for your life¡­ I have to say, your life is quite expensive.¡± Comment 0 Leave the firstment for this chapter Vote 6 * The Golden Ticket ranking report for iming My Possessive CEO Husband has been updated: Stil¡­ Swipe left to continue > Chapter 111 Chapter 111 111 Chapter 111 Let¡¯s Have Some Fun Together As he finished, his tone grew colder, raising his hand to gesture to his bodyguards, ¡°Take her away.¡± Fay White finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore; her eyes rolled back and she fainted. Caleb Mamet watched her, tutting: ¡°Boring.¡± She was overly prone to panicking. Clearly, it wasn¡¯t worth him making an appearance. Steve Price nced at his expression, tentatively suggesting: ¡°I heard that at the time, Mag Evans and Moore Mamet were also at the school gate. They were trying to help Fay White get an apology from the lady.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Caleb Mamet rubbed his fingertips together, nonchntlymenting: ¡°Then bring them here to add some excitement.¡± Meanwhile, Xaviera Evans returned to her ssroom to prepare for ss, Mag Evans and Moore Mamet received an invitation from the head of the Mamet family. 111 Chapter 111 Let¡¯s Have Some Fun Together Mag¡¯s heart fluttered with joy. Caleb Mamet? Why would he send her a message? At the same time, Moore Mamet looked at the message notification with a delighted expression. As a junior member of the Mamet family, he had heard about the current head of the Mamet family long ago and knew that Caleb Mamet had immense power in the family, feared by everyone. Outsiders always think that Caleb Mamet is so powerful because of the family¡¯s status in Libanan, but only the member of the Mamet family knew that the Mamet family depended on Caleb Mamet to get where they are now. In other words, the Mamet family would be nothing without Caleb Mamet. ¡°Mag, I can¡¯t believe that the family head would invite us over. You don¡¯t know how hard it is for me, being a side branch member of the Mamet family, to even see the family head. Even my father needs to go through multipleyers of bureaucracy to meet him. And I can¡¯t believe we received an invitation from him today¡­¡± Moore Mamet couldn¡¯t hide his excitement and shared the news with his parents. His mother¡¯s thrilled voice echoed from the phone. ¡°That¡¯s fantastic. If we can 111 Chapter 111 Let¡¯s Have Some Fun Together connect with the family head, our family¡¯s standing in the Mamet household will surely rise. We won¡¯t have to pander to others. Moore, you and Mag must behave well! Okay, pass the phone to Mag, I want to personally speak a few words with her.¡± Mag took the phone and greeted her politely, ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡± ¡°Well, hello, Mag.¡± Moore¡¯s mother answered warmly, ¡°Our Mag is certainly a blessing. Look, she hasn¡¯t been with our Moore long, and already the family head recognizes Moore¡¯s qualities. We¡¯re lucky to have you marrying into our family. If it were your sister, Xaviera, it would kill me.¡± Mag answered with a gentle smile, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too kind. Moore is the one who is truly exceptional, which is why he caught the family head¡¯s attention. As for my sister, she has many faults, but I believe that time can change everything. She will surely change.¡± ¡°No matter how much a waste changes, it¡¯s still a waste.¡± Moore¡¯s mother had a very poor impression of Xaviera, ¡°If such a waste marries into our family, Moore¡¯s future would be ruined. She¡¯s just a burden.¡± 111 Chapter 111Lot¡¯s Have Some Fun Together. She was so grateful that she had not followed through on the original marriage arrangement and had supported Moore and Mag¡¯s union. Now it seems that her decision was extremely wise! Mag was the Mamet family¡¯s lucky star! As for Xaviera, that waste, she shouldn¡¯t even dream about taking the ce of Moore¡¯s fianc¨¦e. They initially agreed to the marriage for the shares Xaviera held. Now that the Evans family promised to transfer all of Xaviera¡¯s shares to Mag in the future, they had even less reason to choose Xaviera. Moore¡¯s mother asionally heard rumors about Xaviera; it seemed that she was being kept by an old man. This made her even dder of her choice. It was fortunate that their future daughter¨Cinw would be Mag, otherwise it would be utterly shameful. After hanging up, Mag, brimming with excitement, took Moore¡¯s arm: ¡°Moore, thements Auntie made about my sister¡­ they left me feeling a bit ufortable. Why don¡¯t we invite my sister to meet the family head as well? I believe she¡¯s turned out the way she has because her vision is too narrow. She doesn¡¯t understand what true upper¨Css society is.¡± 111 Chapter 111 Let¡¯s Have Some Fun Together Mag gently swayed Moore¡¯s arm, pleading softly: ¡°Can N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. we?¡± Moore wanted to refuse at first; bringing an outsider to meet the family head was likely to irritate him. But after a moment¡¯s thought, he remembered that Xaviera wasn¡¯t an outsider, she was Mag¡¯s sister¡­ And with Mag¡¯s gentle and kind disposition, bringing Xaviera along could highlight Mag¡¯s virtues. Therefore, after brief consideration, he nodded in agreement. He found Mag¡¯s kindness appealing, and believed that the family head would be equally favorably impressed by sweet, gentle Mag. Perhaps if the family head was pleased with Mag, he might arrange for them a job or something like that¡­ Leave the firstment for this chapter Vote The Golden Ticket ranking report for iming My Possessive CEO Husband has been updated: Stil¡­ Swipe left to continue > Chapter 112 Chapter 112 112 Chapter 112: It Was Unintentional for Sister as Well Just as Xaviera Evans finished her ss, her phone vibrated twice. She checked it out¡­ her eyebrows knitted in surprise. Caleb Mamet, that dog of a man, had actually reached out to her, promising a surprise for her the next day? For some reason, Xaviera felt it might not be a pleasant surprise, but a fright. As she was leaving the ssroom with this in mind, she noticed a silhouette standing outside the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mag Evans? Please don¡¯t cry. Did someone bully you?¡± A few girls huddled outside, trying tofort Mag. Tears welled up in Mag¡¯s eyes as she leaned against the wall, ¡°Nothing happened. My sister is in trouble and I want to apologize to her.¡± Jessi Whitman said harshly, holding onto Mag: ¡°Why do you always worry about that bitch, Xaviera? You consider her your sister, but it doesn¡¯t mean she sees 112 Chapter 112: It Was Unintentional for Sister as Well you as her real sister! I heard that the Evans Group has recently ran into problems because of Xaviera, that bitch! She offended a business partner and still refuses to apologize, leaving the Evans Group to clean up her mess.¡± The students had been hearing about the financial issues at the Evans Group, apparently due to offending someone¡­ They didn¡¯t know that Xaviera was the cause of the trouble! She wasn¡¯t even living in the Evans¡® house anymore and verbally condemned all ties to the Evans family, but they still had to clear up her mess. How unlucky the Evans family was to have such a daughter! When thepany¡¯s problems were mentioned, Mag sighed and defended her sister, ¡°Xaviera didn¡¯t mean to cause trouble. She¡¯s just used to being reckless because she¡¯s Miss Evans. She often doesn¡¯t distinguish right from wrong¡­ But it¡¯s ok. Ourpany will get through this. Regardless of whatever mess Xaviera creates, our father will handle it. Once dad retires when he¡¯s weary, I will be there.¡± This statement touched the students around her. They all said how they wished they had such a kind and 112 Chapter 112: It Was Unintentional for Sister as Well lovely sister. They alsomented how Xaviera didn¡¯t appreciate how good of a sister she had. Xaviera: ¡°¡­¡± She wanted to tell those students to take her sister and enjoy. Who would want to treasure a sister who often made sarcastic remarks about her and even wanted to kill her? Was she tired of living? The instant Mag lifted her head to see Xaviera, she walked over to her through the crowd. ¡°Sorry, sister. It was my fault just now. Can you forgive me?¡± Xaviera raised an eyebrow, not knowing what kind of trick Mag was going to y next. ording to her, Mag¡¯s reputation in school was already good. Every student would say that she was a gentle goddess, with a pleasant attitude¡­ So she really didn¡¯t need to step on her to elevate her own status. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Noticing Xaviera¡¯s impatience, Mag quickly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister. I¡¯m not forcing you to forgive me. I just want to express my apology. You can reject it if you like. However, I want to make it up to you, do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± She carefully looked at Xaviera, with her innocent eyes, like a deer in the forest. The 112 Chapter 112 Was Unintentional for Sister as Well people around would love to force Xaviera into forgiviness with that expression. Unfortunately, they can only think so in their hearts. Xaviera exudes such a strong aura, that even a single nce can scare them into backing off. So forcing her into saying something is not possible. They don¡¯t have the audacity. All they could do was admire Mag¡¯s goodness whileparing her to Xaviera. Xavieraughed and shook her head. Clearly, it was Mag¡¯s wrongdoing. Her apology was expected. However, after Mag¡¯s maneuvers, it seemed like Xaviera wasmitting an unforgivable sin by not epting Mag¡¯s request. Mag said she wasn¡¯t forcing her to forgive, yet in reality she was trying to make her forgive? Her little sister was truly talented at manipting emotions. ¡°Go ahead, what kind ofpensation? Is it money or a store?¡± Xaviera asked in a nonchnt way, with her arms crossed. Of course, she said this to piss off Mag. Mag and her mother believed everything that 18.02 112 Chapter 112. It Was Unintentional for Sister as Well belonged to the Evans family was theirs, and it was best if Xaviera, the original owner of the Evans family, did not get anything. So, Xaviera didn¡¯t think Mag would give her any substantialpensation, but she definitely didn¡¯t expect that Mag¡¯s proposal forpensation would be this! ¡°Sister¡­ The head of the Mamet family invited Moore and me to the Lowen Clubhouse as guests. You know that Moore and I are getting married, so I guess the family head wants to meet me. Can I bring you with me? I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be too shy to go alone¡­¡± Mag exaggeratedly said this. The people around widened their eyes in disbelief. The Lowen Clubhouse!? The head of the Mamet family?! Inviting Mag as a guest?! Oh my God! Xaviera: ¡°..¡± She just wanted to exim, ¡°my gosh!¡± 113 Chapter 113 Sister Really Likes the Mamat Fa Chapter 113 Chapter 113 113 Chapter 113 Sister Really Likes the Mamet Family Mag was actually going to Lowen Clubhouse, and it was Caleb who personally invited her¡­ At that moment, the text message Caleb sent to Xaviera suddenly appeared in her mind, telling her that he was going to give her a surprise and not to tell her that the p surprise was Mag. ¡± If it was really like that, she might identally break his neck! The others also came to their senses from their astonishment and eximed one after another, ¡°Mag was invited to Lowen Clubhouse as a guest. What a stroke of luck!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped; Mag is Moore Mamet¡¯s fianc¨¦e after all. They are both from the Mamet family. It¡¯s not strange for her to meet Caleb, but I¡¯m still so envious!¡± ¡°Is this the legendary perfect match? Even the magnate thinks they¡¯re a great match. Ah, what kind of fairy love is this!¡± 1:3 Chapter 113 Sister Really Likes the Mamet Family ¡°Hahaha, look at Xaviera¡¯s foolish look. She must be jealous of Mag again. Unfortunately, people are not all born equal, and her jealousy is useless.¡± Jessi Whitman recovered from her initial astonishment and grabbed Mag¡¯s arm,ining, ¡°Mag, why are you taking her to Lowen Clubhouse? With her temper, if she identally offends him, wouldn¡¯t that cause trouble for you?¡± Mag shook her head, ¡°No, my sister may bepetitive and stubborn, but she still knows what¡¯s important. I think she¡¯s gone astray because dad cut off her card¡­ Now I want to take her to see the real upper ss society, then she will know that old men are no good¡­¡± The implication of her words was that Xaviera was being supported by the old man for money. Jessi quickly understood and said sarcastically, ¡°Oh, I see. However, I think your n will fail, Mag. How can a real powerful man be interested in someone like Xaviera, a st* pid woman who only knows how to sleep with the nouveau riche in their seventies and eighties?¡± 113 Chapter 113 Sister Really Likes the Mamet Family ¡°I guess the moment he sees Xaviera at the Lowen Clubhouse, he¡¯ll order her to be thrown out. Mag, you might as well not take her there. Such a person going to Lowen Clubhouse is an insult to the ce.¡± Mag gently pushed Jessi andined, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about my sister like that. Although most of what you said is true, I still want to try. My sister likes the Mamet family very much¡­ Before, she had feelings for Moore¡­¡± Before she could finish, she suddenly covered her mouth, and her apricot eyes were full of confusion, as if she had revealed something she shouldn¡¯t have. Jessi quickly caught on and sneered, ¡°Yes, she really likes the Mamet family. She even wanted to steal Mag¡¯s fianc¨¦, marry Moore, and even hurt Mag. If it wasn¡¯t for Mag¡¯s magnanimous attitude, she would be in the police station for deliberate injury.¡± Mag bit her lip and lowered her head in silence. Only a few close ssmates knew about this matter, so it didn¡¯t spread widely in the school. Those who heard it for the first time were shocked, ¡°What?! Xaviera tried to steal Mag¡¯s fianc¨¦ and even hurt her? 37 Chapter 13 Sater Day Like the M Foru guess the moment he sees Xaviera at the Lowen Clubhouse, he¡¯ll order her to be thrown out. Mag, you might as well not take her there. Such a person going to Lowen Clubhouse is an insult to the ce. Mag gently pushed Jessi andined, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about my sister like that. Although most of what you said is true, I still want to try. My sister likes the Mamet family very much¡­ Before, she had feelings for Moore¡­¡± Before she could finish, she suddenly covered her mouth, and her apricot eyes were full of confusion, as if she had revealed something she shouldn¡¯t have. Jessi quickly caught on and sneered, ¡°Yes, she really likes the Mamet family. She even wanted to steal Mag¡¯s fianc¨¦, marry Moore, and even hurt Mag. If it wasn¡¯t for Mag¡¯s magnanimous attitude, she would be in the police station for deliberate injury.¡± Mag bit her lip and lowered her head in silence. Only a few close ssmates knew about this matter, so it didn¡¯t spread widely in the school. Those who heard it for the first time were shocked, ¡°What?! Xaviera tried to steal Mag¡¯s fianc¨¦ and even hurt her? 113 Chapter 113 Sister Really Likes the Mamet Family What a vicious woman!¡± Jessi snorted, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s because she failed to seduce Mr. Mamet and angered the Evans family. That¡¯s why Mag¡¯s father cut off Xaviera¡¯s bank card, and then¡­¡± She deliberately drew out her voice, waiting for all the ssmates to focus on her before continuing, ¡°Then Miss Evans became the mistress of an old man to earn money.¡± While she was talking, Xaviera silently walked up to her and raised her hand- ¡°p.¡± This p was merciless, causing Jessi¡¯s face to turn to one side instantly, and five swollen fingerprints appeared on her fair face. ¡°What else can this mouth do besides talking nonsense? Hmm? If you don¡¯t know how to speak, just shut up. If you can¡¯t shut up, let me teach you?¡± Xaviera pinched her chin, smiling as she threatened her. ¡°You!¡± Jessi stared at Xaviera in disbelief, never expecting her to dare to hit her in front of so many ssmates. 113 Chapter 113 Sister Really Likes the Mamet Family Mag was also frightened by Xaviera¡¯s sudden action. After reacting, she hurriedly separated the two and persuaded, ¡°Alright, sister, I know you have a bad temper, but you shouldn¡¯t hit people when you get angry. Queena won¡¯t hold this against you this time, right, Queena?¡± Jessi¡¯s face turned from green to white, and finally, under Mag¡¯s teary gaze, she turned her head to the side, ¡°This time, I¡¯ll be magnanimous and won¡¯t hold it against her. But I can¡¯t guarantee about next time.¡± Mag looked at her gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Queena. You are the best.¡± Comment 0 R Leave the firstment for this chapter Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. 6 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 114 Chapter 114: I Want to Stand Here for a While Afterforting Jessi, Mag Evans gently shook Xaviera Evans¡¯s hand: ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry, no matter what anyone else says, I¡¯ll always be on your side. I know you really want to meet the head of the Mamet family, no matter how much others oppose, I won¡¯t listen. I want to fulfill your wish, so please come with me to Lowen Clubhouse.¡± 1 Xaviera scoffed gently, her good sister was really belittling her in every word. Since she wished so much to take her to the Lowen Clubhouse, Xaviera would not satisfy her. Xaviera gave a faint smile: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want to go to the Lowen Clubhouse with you. As for the head of the Mamet family, you can go and see him yourself, I don¡¯t have the time to apany you.¡± Having said that, Xaviera turned her head and left. Mag couldn¡¯t help but feel the anger rise on her face; she didn¡¯t know what Xaviera was proud of. Clearly, 16.03 she was a hundred times, a thousand times better than Xaviera. She had won the favor of the head of the Mamet family, who had personally invited her to be a guest at the Lowen Clubhouse. It was such a great honor? How envious others were, but Xaviera? She didn¡¯t seem to care, which wasn¡¯t normal! Why could Xaviera, who sold her body for money, just to sleep with old men, ignore her and look down on her? Yes, every time Mag met Xaviera¡¯s eyes, she felt that Xaviera was looking down on her. That kind of stare, like looking at garbage, was constantly irritating her. Jessi mocked sarcastically: ¡°Mag, since some people don¡¯t know gratitude, just let her be. After all, she¡¯s just a country bumpkin who hase from the countryside. She has no insight, and yet she is deemed worthy of being Miss Evans of the Evans family. What a joke.¡± Mag regained herposure and adjusted her expression. That¡¯s right, what Jessi said was true. Xaviera and her were onpletely different wavelengths. One lived 16.03 < 114 Chapter 114: I Want to Stand Here for a While as some old man¡¯s mistress, the other was personally invited and favored by the head of the Mamet family. The widening gap between her and Xaviera meant she had no need to concern herself with such a loser. After marrying into the Mamet family, she could just arrange a driver or a cleaner for Xaviera and consider it fulfilling their years of sisterhood.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. When Xaviera returned to the Mamet residence, it was around five or six o¡¯clock in the evening. The Sunset bathed the Earth in a golden glow, casting ayer of gold on everything in the world. Pushing the door open, Xaviera found today¡¯s vi eerily quiet. There was no butler nor any servants¡­ Xaviera shrugged her shoulders, changed her shoes in the doorway under the evening glow. Although the light was dim, it didn¡¯t affect her movements. Hanging her coat on the rack, she was about to head upstairs when she suddenly heard a muffled groan from nearby. Xaviera: ¡°¡­Who¡¯s that?¡± She asked as she walked towards the source of the 114 Chapter 114 I Want to Stand Here for a While. noise, a blurry figure stood at the entrance of the kitchen, slightly hunched, seemingly in difort. ¡°Xaviera.¡± Caleb Mamet¡¯s voice was a bit hoarse; he hadn¡¯t expected Xaviera toe home at this time. ¡°Caleb?¡± Xaviera recognized his voice, stopped walking, and muttered: ¡°You¡¯re at home, why didn¡¯t you turn on the light? I thought there was no one in the vi.¡± After saying this, she seemed to realize that something was wrong. Caleb was standing there, motionless, which made her recall the groaning sound from earlier. Xaviera tentatively asked, ¡°Are you injured?¡± Caleb¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed: ¡°No.¡± Xaviera fell silent. If he wasn¡¯t injured, what was he doing standing by the kitchen entrance? Could it be that he wanted to cook a meal for himself? ¡°So¡­ do you need me to help you with anything?¡± Xaviera asked considerately, ¡°If you need help, don¡¯t hesitate to ask.¡± A flicker of unnaturalness crossed Caleb¡¯s face, but it 114 Chapter 114, 1Want to Stand Here for a While was hidden in the dim light, so Xaviera didn¡¯t notice. ¡°No need, go upstairs.¡± Xaviera subconsciously asked: ¡°What about you?¡± Caleb: ¡°..¡± He hesitated for a long time before finally speaking somewhat helplessly: ¡°I just want to stand here for a while, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Stand by the entrance of the kitchen for a while? That was odd. Xaviera looked at him speechless, feeling that today¡¯s Caleb was a bit strange. She originally wanted to ask more questions but then thought she had no right to dig into Caleb¡¯s affairs. So she shrugged: ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go upstairs first. Take care of yourself.¡± Caleb¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, his lips parted as if he wanted to exin something, but in the end he said nothing: ¡°Mmm, okay.¡± His tone betrayed no problems; Xaviera scratched her head and walked upstairs. She wasn¡¯t one to pry into other people¡¯s secrets. Upstairs, she dealt with some paperwork, and as time went on, she suddenly 16:03 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 115 Chapter 115: Caleb Mamet Demolishing the House Just as the thought crossed her mind, amotion came from downstairs, apanied by the crisp sound of a vase shattering on the floor.¡± Xaviera Evans: ¡°¡­¡± Was Caleb Mamet wrecking the ce downstairs? After waiting for a while and hearing no more noise from below, Xaviera pressed her temples and decided to head out and check on him. As she turned the corner of the staircase, she saw Caleb standing motionless amid the debris. Xaviera couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Caleb slowly looked up at her, and Xaviera paused abruptly. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Caleb¡¯s eyes seemed shrouded in ayer of haze, utterly unfocused. Although he was looking at her, his gaze wasn¡¯t actually on her¡­ the feeling was¡­ Xaviera quietly approached him, avoiding the broken 115 Chapter 115; Caleb Mamet Demolishing the House 115 Chapter 115: Caleb Mamet Demolishing the House Just as the thought crossed her mind, amotion came from downstairs, apanied by the crisp sound of a vase shattering on the floor.¡± Xaviera Evans: ¡°¡­¡± Was Caleb Mamet wrecking the ce downstairs? After waiting for a while and hearing no more noise from below, Xaviera pressed her temples and decided to head out and check on him. As she turned the corner of the staircase, she saw Caleb standing motionless amid the debris. Xaviera couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Caleb slowly looked up at her, and Xaviera paused abruptly. Caleb¡¯s eyes seemed shrouded in ayer of haze, utterly unfocused. Although he was looking at her, his gaze wasn¡¯t actually on her¡­ the feeling was¡­ Xaviera quietly approached him, avoiding the broken 30:04 246 115 Chapter 115: Caleb Mamet Demolishing the House shards on the ground. She carefully waved her hand in front of him, yet his gaze remained unresponsive. So¡­ he couldn¡¯t see! For a moment, Xaviera¡¯s mind went nk. Although Caleb was sometimes a ¡°dumb dog,¡± there was no doubt he was a strong man. Watching such a formidable person suddenly go blind¡­ Remembering the muffled groan she¡¯d heard when entering the house and seeing the broken shards scattered on the floor, Xaviera couldn¡¯t describe how she felt. She took Caleb¡¯s hand and casually said, ¡°You¡¯re so clumsy. No matter how wealthy you are, you shouldn¡¯t be smashing vases like this. Come on, let¡¯s go to the living room.¡± Caleb¡¯s fingertips hesitated, and he gently refused: ¡°No.¡± Xaviera: ¡°¡­¡± What was he still being stubborn about! She leaned in and turned on the kitchen wall light, using the bright illumination to inconspicuously examine if Caleb had been cut by the shards. ¡°Come to the living room with me first.¡± 115 Chapter 115: Calen Mamet Demolishing the House Xaviera tugged on him again, and at that moment, she sensed an unwavering gaze locked onto her. She reflexively looked up and met a pair of deep yet sharp eyes. Xaviera was taken aback, and she paused¡­ Could he see? ¡°What¡¯s Mrs. Mamet trying to do here? Command me?¡± Caleb raised an eyebrow, his gaze full of hidden meaning. He stared at Xaviera for a moment before taking long strides, stepping over the debris, and heading toward the living room: ¡°The way Mrs. Mamet just looked at me made me suspect that you care about me.¡± Xaviera¡¯s expression kept changing. Ordinary people might have been fooled by Caleb¡¯s acting, but Xaviera had learned some medical skills from Albert and was sure she hadn¡¯t seen it wrong. At some point, Caleb indeed couldn¡¯t see. But when the light came on, he could see again¡­ What was going on? Night blindness? Caleb nced at Xaviera, who was frowning in confusion, and sighed with relief in his heart. The 115 Chapter 115: Caleb Mamet Demolishing the House butler was on leave today, and he had forgotten to turn on the lights when he came home. The darkness had triggered the toxins in his body, causing his blindness. Although the dim light of dusk was enough for others to see, he was engulfed in total darkness. He wanted to grope his way to turn on the light but identally entered the kitchen and bumped into something. Xaviera happened to return at that moment, and he didn¡¯t want her to know about his problem, so he pretended to be alright and dismissed her, intending to turn on the lights as soon as possible. However, he ended up causing an even bigger He knew it was too strange to hide from Xaviera¡¯s eyes, so what would she think after finding out that he could be blind? Would she consider him a monster like the others, thinking he turned into a blind freak at night? While pondering this, Xaviera came out of the kitchen. She didn¡¯t know what kind of problem it was for Caleb to suddenly be blind and then able to see again, but she had said earlier that everyone had their secrets. If Caleb didn¡¯t want to share, she wouldn¡¯t pry. 116 Chapter 115. Caleb Mamat Demolishing the House However, having a health problem that he didn¡¯t treat posed a great risk given Caleb¡¯s status. It would be better to find a time to talk to Albert about it and have him check on Caleb. As she thought this, she subconsciously looked up at him, forgetting the step between the kitchen and living room. She tripped. ¡°Be careful.¡± Caleb took a few strides forward and firmly held Xaviera in his arms before she could fall. Xaviera¡¯s face turned red as she struggled to get up, only to be scolded by Caleb in a displeased tone: ¡°Just walk properly. What are you daydreaming about?¡± Xaviera: ¡°..¡± If she wasn¡¯t concerned for his health, would she have been daydreaming and not looking where she was going? He really didn¡¯t appreciate good intentions! Xaviera struggled to get up, but Caleb¡¯s arms held her like iron shackles. Angrily, she looked up at him, ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and let me go.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Caleb frowned and spoke, seemingly irritated by her 546 116 Chapter 115; Caleb Mamet Demolishing the House disobedience. He even lightly patted her head: ¡°You seem to have twisted your foot. Let me take a look.¡± Leave the firstment for this chapter. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 116 Chapter 120: The Biggest Competitor His acquiescence made Mag feel reassured, and she whispered, ¡°My sister indeed did it, but Moore really likes me, so my sister¡¯s n didn¡¯t seed. Although I¡¯m very angry at her actions, she is my sister after all, so not many people know about this. Butler, please don¡¯t tell anyone about it, okay? Otherwise, it will be very difficult for my sister.¡± The butler looked surprised, ¡°So Xaviera really tried to be a third party and interfere in your rtionship with Mr. Moore? Tsk tsk, you can¡¯t really know a person¡¯s heart just by seeing their face, that¡¯s scary. Previously, I saw Xaviera and Mr. Moore together by chance, and I thought they were a couple, but it turns out¡­¡± Mag tilted her head with a slightly wronged expression, ¡°My sister used to like to approach Moore when I¡¯m not around, trying to take advantage of his vulnerability.¡± The butler showed a knowing expression, ¡°I got it, she wanted to steal your man.¡± 116 Chapter 120: The Biggest Competitor Mag didn¡¯t expect the butler to be so cooperative and couldn¡¯t hide her excitement, ¡°That¡¯s right, my sister is nothing but a homewrecker, I¡¯m Moore¡¯s fianc¨¦e!¡± When she said this, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her volume, and many people around her heard it. After hearing the gossip, the butler smiled and said, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Our Mr. Mamet has always wanted to meet Mr. Moore¡¯s fianc¨¦e, so we specially invited you over today. Please, Mr. Mamet is already waiting for you inside.¡± Mag¡¯s heart was thumping wildly. From the moment she stepped into the vi, she was determined to be the hostess here, and she would get what she wanted by any means necessary. She had already dealt with the butler, so with just a little more effort, she could win over Caleb¡­ Thinking this way, Mag suppressed her excitement, lifted her skirt, and entered the door, but to her surprise, she saw a woman wearing sunsses sitting on the couch. The woman had a small face, and therge sunsses covered most of it, but one could still tell that she was very beautiful. 116 Chapter 120: The Biggest Competitor Mag¡¯s heart fluttered, why? Why is there a woman in the Lowen Clubhouse? Didn¡¯t they say that Caleb really hates women? Why is this woman sitting so openly on the couch? In an instant, Mag considered the woman her biggestpetitor. Moore was also surprised by the woman¡¯s appearance, but his thoughts were different from Mag¡¯s. A woman who could sit here must be extraordinary, as everyone knows that Caleb doesn¡¯t like women getting too close to him. The woman who could appear here must not be someone he could offend. He was just about to ignore the woman and talk to Caleb, knowing that some questions were not his ce to ask, but to his surprise, Mag suddenly spoke up like a clueless person, ¡°Huh, why are there other people here? Didn¡¯t the butler say that the family head only invited us today?¡± All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s eyes were on her. As if she hadn¡¯t noticed the attention, Mag asked softly, ¡°Miss, may I ask who you are and why you¡¯re here? If you¡¯vee uninvited, you¡¯d better leave 116 Chapter 120 The Biggest Competitor. soon. The family head doesn¡¯t like other women showing up in this vi.¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Although it seemed like a reminder, it was actually a warning spoken with the airs of the hostess. Xaviera sneered inwardly, thinking that her sister was always so full of herself. Mag thought that after she spoke, the woman would react, but to her surprise, the woman didn¡¯t move at all, which only intensified her sense of crisis. She looked around and thought that the woman must be an uninvited guest who took the initiative to throw herself at Caleb. She had heard that the family head really hated such women, and if she could help him drive the woman away, Caleb would definitely see her in a new light! With that thought in mind, she pretended to mean well, and sighed, ¡°Miss, let me remind you again, this is the Lowen Clubhouse, not a ce for you. The family head doesn¡¯t like overly assertive women. Even if you want to please him, you should choose the right time and ce, right?¡± Xaviera raised her eyebrows, her red lips slightly Chapter 117 Chapter 117 117 Chapter : Strive to Win Over Caleb Mamet! Xaviera Evans changed her sitting posture on the couch, leisurely picked up the coffee cup and took a sip, without taking Mag Evans¡¯s words to heart at all. ¡® Moore Mamet frowned. Although he felt that Mag¡¯s words were a bit off, in his heart, Mag had always been gentle and kind. He thought she was saying those things for the good of the unknown woman, but that woman obviously wasn¡¯t appreciative. Mag took the risk of offending the head of the Mamet family to remind this woman, but what about this woman? She was arrogant and didn¡¯t take Mag seriously, which irritated Moore. He said coldly, ¡°Who the hell are you? I am Mr. Moore Mamet, and I¡¯ve never seen you before. I¡¯ll remind you onest time, the family head hates uninvited guests. You better leave now, or face the consequences!¡± This time, Xaviera finally reacted. Supporting her chin with one hand, her rosy lips slightly opened, ¡°Face the consequences? What consequences?¡± 117 Chapter 121. Strive to Win Over Caleb Ma! Her fair fingers like green onions pinched the beautiful coffee treat on the table, her eyes full of charm and bewitching allure. As she ate the treat, she looked at Moore with watery eyes, as if expecting his answer. Moore was captivated by her suddenly revealed charm, and he forgot to answer for a moment. Mag stood aside and clenched her skirt bitterly. Her beloved Moore was actually staring at this woman so intently. Damn it! As Xaviera¡¯s delicate tongue licked the remaining treat from her fingertips, her eyes curved gently, and a clearughter poured from her lips, ¡°Hmm? Caleb, tell me what the consequences are foring uninvited?¡± Caleb¡¯s expression was indifferent; his simple ck shirt made his eyes appear even colder. Moore and Mag looked back together, and Mag¡¯s heart was pounding. Was this the head of the Mamet family? Her face flushed, amazed that the man possessing such wealth and beauty was receiving heaven¡¯s favor. The head of the Mamet family was so good¨Clooking, better looking than any man she¡¯d ever seen! In her eyes, Moore¡¯s face was first¨Crate, but she didn¡¯t expect 117 Chapter 121. Strive to Win Over Caleb Mannit the initiative toe here, but as a woman, I can¡¯t bear to see her being treated roughly by servants. So, can I beg for you to spare her this once?¡± The living room was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. From the moment Mag first spoke, the butler had been looking at her with an indescribable expression. Was her brain not working very well? Clearly, she and thedy had the same Evans surname, but why was their intelligence level so different? Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Mag was unaware of the butler¡¯s inner ridicule, she believed her performance was excellent and was looking forward to Caleb¡¯s praise. However, after waiting for a long time, no one spoke. She finally sensed that something was wrong. Why didn¡¯t the family head hurry to make this woman leave? Could it be that she spoke too nicely, and the family head felt it wouldn¡¯t be right to treat a woman so harshly? It couldn¡¯t be¡­ If that was the case, Mag felt like she could vomit. She wished Caleb would just throw this woman out! Mag cautiously raised her head, only to unexpectedly 117 Chapter 121: Strive to Win Over Caleb Mamet! the initiative toe here, but as a woman, I can¡¯t bear to see her being treated roughly by servants. So, can I beg for you to spare her this once?¡± The living room was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. From the moment Mag first spoke, the butler had been looking at her with an indescribable expression. Was her brain not working very well? Clearly, she and thedy had the same Evans surname, but why was their intelligence level so different? Mag was unaware of the butler¡¯s inner ridicule, she believed her performance was excellent and was looking forward to Caleb¡¯s praise. However, after waiting for a long time, no one spoke. She finally sensed that something was wrong. Why didn¡¯t the family head hurry to make this woman leave? Could it be that she spoke too nicely, and the family head felt it wouldn¡¯t be right to treat a woman so harshly? It couldn¡¯t be¡­ If that was the case, Mag fe Chapter 118 Chapter 118 118 Chapter : I Will Set Your Bones For You The man¡¯s warm, dry palm gently touched her ankle, and a blush spread across Xaviera¡¯s face. She instinctively wanted to retract her foot but was firmly held by the man, unable to move.1 Xaviera: ¡°¡­ For the first time, she felt the difference in strength between men and women. Just as Xaviera was about to say something, her mouth opened and she heard a click. Her eyebrows instantly furrowed, and she red at Caleb with a resentful look. He nonchntly released his grip and said, ¡°I told you, your ankle is twisted, and I¡¯ll fix it.¡± Xaviera: ¡°¡­¡± Couldn¡¯t you have said something before fixing it?! Are you mute?! That sudden move was so painful! ¡®Can you walk? I guess you can¡¯t, so I¡¯ll reluctantly carry you.¡± Caleb asked and answered himself, then without giving Xaviera time to react, bent over, picked 118 Chapter 116: (Will Set Your Bones For You her up, and ced her on the sofa. After settling Xaviera, Caleb called the family doctor to inquire about the location of the pain relief cream. Seeing the cream in Caleb¡¯s hand, Xaviera reached out without waiting for him to speak: ¡°I can do this myself.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. It seemed like her ankle still retained the warmth of Caleb¡¯s palm, and she would never allow him to touch her no matter how much he insisted. Fortunately, Caleb didn¡¯t fight her for it and silently sat beside her after cing the cream in her hand. Xaviera: ¡°¡­¡± She felt immense pressure. She poured some pain relief cream on her hand, rubbed it until it was warm, and then applied it to her ankle. By the time she finished applying the cream, the clock on the wall showed eleven o¡¯clock. Xaviera nced upstairs, then at Caleb. She thought hopping upstairs on one foot in front of him would be embarrassing, so she stayed on the sofa, waiting for Caleb to return to his room before going back to hers. Unexpectedly, Caleb, the bastard, just sat there with no intention of moving! As time went on, Xaviera 118 Chapter 110 I Will Set Your Bones For You finally couldn¡¯t hold out any longer. Her body leaned more and more on the sofa until she eventually fell asleep. Caleb, who was dealing with files on his phone, looked up when he heard the steady breathinging from the sofa. The corners of his thin, angr lips rose as he examined her sleeping face. As he observed Xaviera¡¯s sleeping face, he wondered if she had discovered his secret. Other than Steve and some close friends, no one knew about his inability to see in the dark. It was too much of a coincidence that Xaviera found out today. It would be fine if she hadn¡¯t noticed, but if she had¡­it would be a huge problem. The next day, Xaviera woke up in the master bedroom on the third floor. With blurry eyes, she stared at the ceiling and recalled falling asleep on the sofa. Did Caleb carry her back to the master bedroom? An involuntary blush crept up her face, but she quickly 118 Chapter 118: Will Set Your Bones For You regained herposure as she remembered that today was the day Mag and Moore visited the Lowen Clubhouse. After contemting for a moment, she struggled to get out of bed, found a dress quite. different from her usual style, and put it on. She then applied delicate makeup, put on sunsses, and elegantly descended the stairs. She moved her ankle a bit; luckily, she had treated it promptly yesterday, so the pain wasn¡¯t intense and didn¡¯t affect her normal walking. Steve was in the living room reporting today¡¯s work to Caleb. Hearing the sound from upstairs, he looked up and said, ¡°Pfft! Mr. Caleb Mamet, there¡¯s another woman in your vi?! Holy crap, where¡¯s your wife? She would divorce you if she knew.¡± Caleb¡¯s finger paused, and he looked up at the staircase. His gaze scanned Xaviera before letting out a soft chuckle: ¡°Your foot is better?¡± Steve: ¡°¡­¡± He stared at Caleb usingly. Not only had he brought another woman home behind his wife¡¯s back, but he was also so concerned about her! Wasn¡¯t he afraid of his wife getting angry? Or had he decided 138 upptor 110 Will Set Your Boring For You he didn¡¯t like her anymore and wanted to try something new? But what could he do? He really liked Mag¡¯s personality, and if she were reced with a less amiable wife¡­he felt his future days would be miserable. Xaviera ran her hand through her voluminous curls, her enchanting figurezily leaning against the stairs, beckoning to Caleb with her finger. Caleb chuckled: ¡°Steve, go outside and wait for a bit.¡± Steve: ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going too far? Flirting with another woman in front of him, aren¡¯t you afraid he would call your wife to tattle? Xaviera was wearing a ck, hip¨Chugger skirt that perfectly showcased her curvy figure. She checked herself in the mirror before leaving; with her current appearance, she resembled a captivating, enchanting fairy. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 119 Chapter : Sometimes, Don¡¯t Be Too Kind She raised an eyebrow at Caleb and smirked, ¡°How about it? Don¡¯t I look pretty today?¡± Caleb frowned, ¡°Speak properly, don¡¯t deliberately pinch your throat like a duck, it¡¯s unbearable to listen to.¡± Xaviera: ¡°???¡± I was trying to lower my voice and seduce him! This insensitive dog of a man! Xaviera confirmed that Caleb was dense, as there he was unable to notice the stunning beauty standing in front of him. Something must be wrong with this man ¨C and not just a little bit wrong! Caleb¡¯s eyes discreetly roamed Xaviera¡¯s body for a moment, then his lips curved, and he said no more. In the afternoon, Mag started changing clothes in front of the mirror early, intending to pick the most beautiful and sophisticated dress to catch Caleb¡¯s eye. 15:08 foo TAY 12 Sometimes, Dent Ra to Nand Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. After carefully dressing up, she delicately held the hem of her gown and got into the car. Seeing Caleb was a great honor for both the Evans family and Moore¡¯s family. Thus, early in the morning, both families gathered at the Evans¡® vi, and both sets of parents were advising their children on what to pay attention to. As Mag had no experience getting along with Caleb, Moore¡¯s mother specifically told them, ¡°While the head of the Mamet family is not easy to approach, since he¡¯s willing to see you, it means he has a good impression of you. As long as you don¡¯t do anything to upset him, there won¡¯t be any problems. Remember, if you seize this opportunity and make him happy, nothing will be out of reach.¡± Mag obediently nodded, ¡°I know.¡± Moore straightened his suit, ¡°Mom, we are leaving now. You should go back too.¡± Before leaving, Mag sighed, ¡°I wanted my sister to Chapter 137. Sometimes. Don¡¯t Be Too Kind Rose knew her daughter was kind, but kindness should have limits and be appropriate for the asion. Could a bitch like Xaviera attend such an important event today? ¡°Mag, you can¡¯t think about your sister all the time. You treat her as a sister, but she doesn¡¯t treat you as one. Bringing Xaviera to such an important event would ruin everything. If you upset the head of the Mamet family, the Evans family will suffer, and even Moore¡¯s family will get involved. So don¡¯t be too kind.¡± Rose¡¯s words were heartfelt, but to Mag, they felt like scolding. She pursed her lips, displeasure flickering in her eyes. Realizing her words were too harsh, Rose quickly added, ¡°Mag, don¡¯t overthink it. I¡¯m not saying kindness is bad, just that Xaviera doesn¡¯t deserve your indness. She tried to steal your fianc¨¦ and ruin your eputation, even causing the Evans Group to fall into haos. Keep your distance from her. It won¡¯t do you ny good, and it¡¯ll only bring trouble.¡± 119 Chapter 117: Sometimes, Don¡¯t Be Too Kind she do? We¡¯re family after all, and family should be more forgiving of each other.¡± Moore initially disagreed with Rose¡¯s words, but after hearing Mag¡¯s response, he nodded contentedly. At least Mag understood the bigger picture and knew that a family should share both honor and disgrace. Even with Xaviera¡¯s bad reputation, she wouldn¡¯t abandon her sister. His Mag, always so kind. The car arrived at the Lowen Clubhouse. Although it was in the city, the environment was serene and peaceful. The lush trees made people feel as if they had entered a secluded paradise. Looking at the scenery outside the window, Mag gained a new appreciation of Caleb¡¯s power. This was her first time at Lowen Clubhouse. Before, she had only heard people talk about how luxurious and extravagant Caleb¡¯s residence was, and how immense his influence was. Hearing could notpare to seeing it firsthand. Moore¡¯s family was just a branch of the Mamet family. 119 Chapter 117 Sometimes, Don¡¯t Be Too Kind Their residence was already pleasing to Mag, butpared to Caleb¡¯s, there was a world of difference! She couldn¡¯t help thinking how nice it would be if Caleb took a liking to her. Then she would be the hostess of this ce¡­ Although this thought was unfair to Moore, once she was with Caleb, she would ask him to take care of Moore¡¯s family. That way, her guilt would be much less. Comment 0 Chapter 120 Chapter 120 120 Chapter : You Have No Sry This Month She believed in her sess. No man could resist her, and she trusted that the head of the Mamet family would be no exception. Once she became the patriarch¡¯s wife of the Mamet family, the outside world would be even more envious of her. As for Xaviera¡­ she was merely a dog under her feet, wasn¡¯t she subject to her maniption? 1 ¡°Mag, Mag, what are you thinking about? Why are you smiling so happily?¡± Moore¡¯s words brought Mag back from her daydreams. She hid her thoughts and gave Moore a gentle smile: ¡°I was just taken aback by the sight of this beautiful vi. What were you saying to me, Moore?¡± ¡°I was saying, I¡¯ll first talk to the patriarch. You know he doesn¡¯t like women much. So, speak up when he asks about you, otherwise, don¡¯t interrupt.¡± After repeating what he had just said, Moore added, ¡°This vi was designed by a world¨Crenowned architect for the patriarch, of course, it¡¯s exceptionally beautiful.¡± 16:09 120 Chapter 118: You Have No Sry This Month This mansion symbolized status and unlimited wealth. A glint of light shed in Mag¡¯s eyes before returning to calm. She sighed softly: ¡°It¡¯s a shame, if my sister could be here, it would be even better. She particrly likes these elegant mansions, maybe because of the hard times in our childhood, she values money a lot and enjoys the life of glory and wealth. That¡¯s why she would¡­¡± She paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°If she could see this mansion, she probably wouldn¡¯t treasure those old and ugly men.¡± Moore didn¡¯t want to hear Xaviera¡¯s name at this moment. He patted Mag on the shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Her downfall has nothing to do with you. You¡¯ve done everything you should and could, but she didn¡¯t have the will power, she chose her own path.¡± Mag pursed her lips, looking crestfallen. Indeed, Xaviera had chosen a path of no return. But Mag¡¯s future was a straight and wide road to the sky. She was going to be the future matriarch of the Mamet family, exalted by everyone. Thinking of the future, Mag¡¯s smile became even more 16.09 triumphant. Looking around at the splendid and elegant environment, her eyes were filled with an unyielding determination. Inside the mansion, Xaviera was sitting in the coffee shop, drinking the coffee brewed by Steve Price himself. She sighed in satisfaction: ¡°I never expected, Steve, that you could make such a good brew, working for Caleb is a real waste of your talent.¡± Steve rubbed his head embarrassingly, ¡°Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re too kind. My brewing skills are just mediocre at best. It¡¯s because you¡¯re generous.¡± Xaviera waved her finger, ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m serious, I don¡¯t often praise people.¡± Having been spoiled by the coffee brewed by Master Pauer since she was a child, it was not easy for someone to earn her praise. So, Steve¡¯s brew was indeed exceptional. As Caleb watched the two of them sitting on the tatami in the coffee shop, giving and receiving compliments, his eyes grew darker and darker. Do these two think he¡¯s dead? 3.6 120 Chapter 118: You Have No Sry This Month Normally, Steve was very sensitive to Caleb¡¯s moods, but today, he was too surprised. He couldn¡¯t believe that the S**y and morous woman who came downstairs from the upper floor was thedy of the house. Thedy of the house was awesome, truly a chameleon! Excited, he had taken the initiative to offer to make coffee for thedy. He didn¡¯t expect that she would agree and even praise him for his good brewing skills. ¡°Ma¡¯am, have you had a lot of coffee brewed by masters?¡± ¡°Yes, like that barista, Master Pauer, his brew is great. It¡¯s my favorite.¡± Master Pauer? He¡¯s a globally recognized barista! ¡°Next time Master Paueres to Libanan, I¡¯ll arrange for you two to meet. That old guy, Pauer, is passionate about brewing coffee and loves teaching people. If you don¡¯t learn, he shakes his head and sighs that the ancestral skill is going to be lost. So annoying.¡± As Xaviera drank her coffee and groused, ¡°If his brew wasn¡¯t so good, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered listening to 16:00 Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. his nonsense. But he and you should have a lot in Steve was a bit excited, ¡°Really? I heard Master Pauer is quite indifferent. He¡¯s so passionate about brewing that he seldom goes out or talks.¡± Xaviera looked at him with a speechless expression, ¡°Young man, rumors can be misleading.¡± Steve scratched his head in embarrassment, ¡°Really? I¡¯ve never seen Master Pauer before, only asionally see his news on TV.¡± ¡°If the old guy, Pauer, knew someone adores him so much, his tail could rocket to the sky.¡± Xaviera rolled her eyes, held out her hand to Steve, ¡°Give me your phone. I¡¯ll give you Pauer¡¯s WhatsApp.¡± Watching their increasingly friendly conversation, Caleb spoke up with a gloomy tone, ¡°Steve, you¡¯re not getting paid this month.¡± 18.00 Chapter 121 Chapter 121 121 Chapter: My Sister is the Other Woman Steve Price: ¡°???¡± What¡¯s wrong with him? Is this the legendary give¨Cand¨Ctake principle? Had he just lost this month¡¯s sry right after getting Master Pauer¡¯s WhatsApp? He was about to justify himself, trying to save his pitiful sry, when he heard the butler at the door saying, ¡°Mr. Mamet, Mr. Moore and Miss Mag Evans are here.¡± Steve Price had to swallow his words, given that his boss, Mr. Caleb Mamet, was always unpredictable- one moment docking pay, the next giving bonuses. He should focus on performing well! At the vi entrance, the servants opened the door for the two guests: ¡°Mr. Moore, Miss Mag Evans, please On the way over, Mag Evans had already seen the luxury of the Lowen Clubhouse, but was still surprised when she saw the interior of the vi, her mouth 18:09 16 131 Chapter 119: My Sister is the Other Woman agape. A vi like this¡­ This sort of wealth¡­ Only a man on this level could match her! Mag Evans silently vowed to herself that she must seize the day, charm Caleb Mamet, and have him fall under her beauty¡¯s spell. The butler had long heard about the drama between Moore Mamet, Mag Evans, and Xaviera Evans, so although he kept a polite smile on, he felt no fondness towards Moore Mamet and Mag Evans. He clearly saw the greed sh in Mag Evans¡¯s eyes upon seeing the vi. He was about to scoff, but then he saw her eyes well up with tears, before she lightly sighed. The butler: ¡°¡­¡± He felt, as a qualified butler, he should at this moment politely ask what was wrong. Therefore, he maintained a smile and gently asked, ¡°Miss Mag Evans, are you not feeling well? Or is there something you are not satisfied with?¡± Moore Mamet was about to deny any issues when he 121 Chapter 118: My Stor is the Other Woman heard Mag Evans, her eyes moistened, say, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just reminded of some matters and felt a bit upset.¡± The butler really wanted to ask her what she meant by shedding tears at their young master¡¯s doorstep. He was also eager to see her annoying presence tossed out. But as a professional butler, no matter how impatient he felt, he maintained his professionalism and continued: ¡°What happened, Miss Mag Evans, that has upset you? Please let me know if I can be of help.¡± There were countless servants and bodyguards at the Lowen Clubhouse. Mag Evans nced around, knowing that gossip was a part of human nature. If they heard what she was about to say and spread it, then her words would circte around the upper ss society¡­. None of the people around Caleb Mamet were simple characters, including the butler whom she heard was transferred from the old mansion and held a high position in the Mamet family. If the butler sympathized with her, and liked her, wouldn¡¯t her tasks be much easier? 16.09 121 Chapter 119: My Sister is the Other Woman With this thought, her eyes reddened, and she gave a bitter smile, ¡°I was just thinking of my sister, who has always been longing for the lifestyle of the upper ss¡­.¡± Moore Mamet frowned. He didn¡¯t expect Mag Evans to tell the butler about this. Just as he was about to intervene, the butler seemed to have realized something and said, ¡°Miss Mag Evans, are you talking about Xaviera Evans, the girl from the countryside who was brought back to the Evans family?¡± Moore Mamet didn¡¯t expect the butler to even know Xaviera¡¯s name. Had her reputation tanked to such an extreme that even the vi¡¯s butler had heard about her? Mag Evans was surprised, ¡°Do you know my sister, Butler?¡± The butler adjusted his expression as much as possible to show contempt, ¡°Of course, I know. But it¡¯s only a passing knowledge. I know that Miss Xaviera Evans and Mr. Moore¡­.¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Mag Evans was ecstatic. She hadn¡¯t expected that news of Xaviera¡¯s bad reputation had reached the 121 My Sister is the Other Woman butler. However, she didn¡¯t mind fanning the mes a bit to tarnish Xaviera¡¯s reputation even further in the butler¡¯s eyes. So she pretended to be panic¨Cstricken and denied: ¡°No no no, Butler, it¡¯s not like that. My sister and Moore¡¯s rtionship isn¡¯t like that.¡± Butler: ¡°But I heard that Miss Mag Evans was supposed to marry Mr. Moore. It was Xaviera who caused trouble at home, wanting to marry Mr. Moore too. She even hurt you, which is why your wedding with Mr. Moore has been postponed. Is it not true that Xaviera was trying to climb the Mamet familydder and nned to marry Mr. Moore in your ce?¡± Before beginning to speak, Mag Evans cast a wary nce at Moore Mamet. Moore Mamet knew that if he spoke ill of Xaviera in front of the butler today, he¡¯d indirectly be telling Caleb Mamet. If that happened, Xaviera would no longer have a chance to enter upper¨Css circles. He was somewhat torn, but things had progressed to this point. He could only tacitly allow it to continue. As for Xaviera, he couldpensate herter. Several 121 Chapter 119: My Sister is the Other Woman tens of thousands of dors should suffice. Leave the firstment for this chapter. Vote Chapter 122 Chapter 122 22 Chapter 122: This Woman is a Bit Hypocritical Photo Mag could even process it, Xaviera tapped her sh fingertips on the coffee table and pouted her full her tone carryingint: ¡°So this is Moore Mamet¡¯s kind and gentle fianc¨¦e you mentioned? I don¡¯t feel impressed, kinda hypocritical¡­¡± A fire instantly shot up in Mag¡¯s head! How could this woman talk like this? What did she mean by she wasn¡¯t that great? What did she mean by a bit hypocritica!? Who did she think she was?! Moore furrowed his brows and pulled Mag to his side, reading her ¡°Miss, Mag was just trying to help you; you don¡¯t have to appreciate it, but there¡¯s no need to step on her too, right?¡± Xaviera looked at him with a half¨Csmile. Teaching someone a lesson on my territory, and Chunes for their own good? Caleb Mamet Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. es cold and dan Wonder when ight to meddle in my 122 Chapter 122: This Woman is a Bit Hypocritical affairs? Moore, have you forgotten the rules of the Mamet family?¡± Moore shivered all over, stammering in exnation: ¡°F¨CFamily Head, I didn¡¯t¡­ Mag just meant to give a friendly reminder, knowing you dislike women, so she¡­¡± ¡°Dislike women?¡± Calebughed lightly: ¡°Even if I don¡¯t like women, I wouldn¡¯t dislike my own wife, right? A guest who doesn¡¯t know the situation presumes to ask my wife to leave; that¡¯s quite impressive.¡± Caleb¡¯s voice was cold, and every word he said struck Moore and Mag hard in the heart: ¡°Butler, show our guests out.¡± Moore and Mag were both dumbfounded. What did he mean by not disliking his own wife? So this woman was actually Caleb¡¯s wife? Mrs. Mamet?! How was that possible?! He wanted to deny it subconsciously because he hadn¡¯t heard of Caleb getting married, but reason silenced him. The family head held an unrivaled status in the Mamet family, and nobody had the authority to meddle with whatever he wanted, including his 122 Chapter 122: This Woman is a Bit Hypocritical marriage. A woman who could live in Lowen Clubhouse, acknowledged by Caleb, even if she hadn¡¯t married him and received recognition from the rest of the Mamet family, still wasn¡¯t someone an offshoot like him couldpare with. Mag wasn¡¯t as calm as Moore; or perhaps she had already been so spoiled that she was oblivious to her own limits. Her face pale, she retorted: ¡°How is it possible that she¡¯s Mrs. Mamet!¡± Xaviera looked up at her: ¡°Why is it impossible?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡± Mag was about to say that there was no way Caleb would like a woman like her and that he should like someone like her instead. Before she could say it, however, Moore grabbed her hand with great strength, hurting her and stopping her words. Xaviera clicked her tongue, propping her chin on one hand as she spokezily: ¡°Miss Mag Evans, you¡¯re quite interesting. Caleb already told you that I¡¯m Mrs. Mamet, yet you still insist it¡¯s impossible. I¡¯m really curious how you determined this? Miss Mag Evans, 122 Chapter 122: This Woman is a Bit Hypocritical from the moment you entered and tried to remind me to leave as the hostess¡­so you want my position, don¡¯t you?¡± Mag trembled all over, cold sweat sliding down her forehead. Each word and sentence Xaviera spoke cut into her very core like a heart reader, exposing all her inner thoughts. This woman was terrifying! This dark¨Chearted woman is not suitable for Caleb, only she is the perfect fit to stand by his side! Fearing Caleb¡¯s wrath, Moore didn¡¯t dare provoke the mysterious woman in front of him, and hastily tried to exin, ¡°Mrs. Mamet, don¡¯t be angry. Mag didn¡¯t mean it like that. She¡¯s kind¨Chearted and just wanted to help you, afraid that you¡¯d be punished by the family head.¡± ¡°Wanting to help me?¡± Xavieraughed as if she¡¯d heard a hrious joke, wiping away the tears that herughter had brought to her eyes and raising her voice a little: ¡°Caleb invited you here, giving you a lot of face. Do you remember your ce as guests? Also, Miss Mag Evans, your greed was exposed the moment you entered. Aiming for the top, huh? Looking at what¡¯s in the pot while eating 122 Chapter 122: This Woman is a Bit Hypocritical from the bowl? Quite impressive.¡± Mag¡¯s face changed color continuously. She never thought that this woman could observe so carefully, but what was wrong with her wanting to climb up? People always strive for higher ces, and it¡¯s only natural for her to want to kick Moore out after seeing Caleb! So she shouldn¡¯t be showing off too much! Caleb was annoyed by their constant chatter. He sat down beside Xaviera and draped his arm over the back of the sofa behind her, showing apletely possessive stance. ¡°Why bother with their nonsense? If you don¡¯t like it, have the butler throw them out.¡± Chapter 123 Chapter 123 123 Chapter 123: How Dare I Not Give Mrs. Mamet Face Upon hearing these words, Moore Mamet immediately panicked. He hadn¡¯t forgotten that before he left, his parents had grabbed his ears and made him promise not to make the family head angry. If he was kicked out now, not only would his parents be ridiculed by the other family members, but he also could not ept this oue ¨C it would be too humiliating! It was really too humiliating! And the cause of all this trouble was Mag Evans. If she hadn¡¯t been talking nonsense, they wouldn¡¯t have offended Mrs. Mamet! With that thought, he quickly turned his head and scolded: ¡°Mag, hurry up and apologize to Mrs. Mamet!¡± Mag¡¯s face flushed and then paled, biting her lower lip unwillingly. Why should she apologize to this woman! But she also knew that if she was really driven away by Caleb Mamet, the consequences would be unimaginable. 123 Chapter 123: How Dare 1 Not Give Mrs. Mamet Face If she were driven out of Lowen Clubhouse by Caleb Mamet¡­ Moore would definitely look down on her. Even Moore Mamet¡¯s mother would have an opinion about her. And when others heard this news, they would wantonlyugh at her ¡­ Magforted herself in her heart, it didn¡¯t matter, she would bow her head this once, and sooner or later, she would return this humiliation! With a livid face, she gritted her teeth and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xaviera Evans had no reaction, picking at the fruit te and eating the grapes by herself. At this moment, the steward approached: ¡°Madam, don¡¯t me Miss Mag Evans. She was betrayed by her sister just a while ago. I heard that her sister wanted to steal away her fianc¨¦. Perhaps years of fear from venomous bites, she¡¯s afraid when she sees you, madam, looking so beautiful that¡¯s why she spoke out to drive you away.¡± Xaviera blinked her eyes. Was the steward indirectlyplimenting her beauty by blowing a rainbow fart? Wow¡­ The steward¡¯s move was really clever! 123 Chapter 123: How Dare 1 Not Give Mrs. Mamet Face Caleb Mamet nced at the steward, seemingly not knowing when his serious steward had be like this¡­ Under the watchful gaze of the two, the steward remained calm andposed, very professional. Xaviera threw away the grape skin and used a graceful posture to pull a tissue to clean the grape juice off her fingertips, ¡°So Miss Mag Evans mean to say, your sister seduced your fianc¨¦, is that right?¡± Mag looked pitifully at Moore Mamet, tears rolling down her beautiful eyes: ¡°Yes, but all of this is in the past. I think my sister didn¡¯t intentionally try to take my fianc¨¦; it¡¯s just that the living environment made her be greedy for wealth and power, which led her to do the wrong thing and seduce Moore. She even became another man¡¯s mistress¡­¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. At this point, she suddenly covered her mouth, realizing that she had said something she shouldn¡¯t have. She hurriedly tried to fix the situation: ¡°No, no, my sister didn¡¯t be a mistress.¡± She created an illusion as if she had said it by mistake, not intentionally exposing her sister¡¯s shorings. 123 Chaptor 123: How Dare I Not Give Mrs. Mamet Face Xaviera sighed, looking at Mag sympathetically, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. You¡¯re really pitiful. Caleb, brother, let¡¯s not quarrel with her anymore, okay?¡± With a slight raise of his eyebrows, Caleb Mamet picked up a grape, slowly peeled it, and ced it to Xaviera¡¯s mouth, whispering, ¡°Of course, since Mrs. Mamet has spoken, how dare I not give face?¡± Xaviera: 11 The grape stuck in her mouth, whether to eat or not to eat. In a ce where others couldn¡¯t see, she fiercely red at Caleb Mamet, then opened her mouth to swallow the grape and, with feigned curiosity, looked at Mag: ¡°But howe I remember that, Caleb brother you told mest time that Moore Mamet¡¯s fianc¨¦e was called Xaviera Evans? Did I remember it wrong? Or did she change her name to Mag Evans?¡± Mag¡¯s heart jolted, and her face went white in an instant! The living room fell into a dead silence, no one spoke, and Mag¡¯s body shook like a sieve. Those who had previously sympathized with her being betrayed by her 123 Chapter 173 How Dam! Not Give Mrs Mamet Fark sister were now curiously looking at her, wanting to know what was going on. Xaviera looked around in confusion: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I say something wrong? But I remember you told me that before, and I even felt that the name Xaviera Evans was very good.¡± Caleb: ¡°¡­¡± Don¡¯t put gold on my face like that. Comints aside, in front of outsiders, this husband and wife were still united. Caleb¡¯s eyes were indifferent: ¡°You didn¡¯t remember it wrong, her name is indeed Xaviera Evans.¡± Mag wanted to speak up subconsciously, but Xaviera beat her to it. She pushed her sunsses and eximed, ¡°Oh, so I didn¡¯t remember it wrong. So, did you change your name? Xaviera Evans is such a nice name, why call yourself Mag Evans? It sounds mediocre, makes people ufortable.¡± Mag: ¡°¡­ With a twisted expression, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything and could only clutch her palm tightly. But Xaviera wasn¡¯t finished yet. She propped her chin and sighed, ¡°I remember I saw Xaviera Evans from a distance once, and at first nce, I was amazed. But 123 Chapter 123: How Dare I Not Give Mrs. Mamet Face now when I look at you, I don¡¯t feel the same way. You¡¯re not as good¨Clooking as the Xaviera Evans I saw that day, nor do you have her temperament ¡­ Did you have stic surgery? Such a beautiful face transformed into this looks like such a waste.¡± Leave the firstment for this chapter Vote 6 The Golden Ticket ranking report for iming My Possessive CEO Husband has been updated: Stil¡­ Swipe left to continue > 124 Chapter 124: Exposing the Truth in Public Chapter 124 Chapter 124 124 Chapter 124: Exposing the Truth in Public Caleb couldn¡¯t help but turn his head a little, wanting to see how this woman managed to praise her without changing her face. Mag Evans¡¯s face was very embarrassed, she felt that every word Mrs. Mamet said felt like a knife stabbing her! She stepped back sorrowfully, her thin body swaying: ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not Xaviera¡­ I¡¯m Mag.¡± How could she ever be as good¨Clooking as that bitch Xaviera! Was this Mrs. Mamet blind, actually praising Xaviera for her looks! As Mag¡¯s words fell, the living room fell silent again. Moore had to step in to defuse the situation: ¡°Family head, Mrs. Mamet, my fianc¨¦e has always been Mag. It has nothing to do with Xaviera.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xaviera turned her head discontentedly, lightly punching Caleb: ¡°Look at you, you can even get the name of someone else¡¯s fianc¨¦e wrong, embarrassing me like this. You¡¯re so annoying.¡± That 128 Chapter 1a Esputing the haldin fil As Xaviera spoke exaggeratedly, she felt like vomiting in her heart, thinking that the sacrifices she had made to punish Mag were too great! Caleb grabbed her hand tightly, his deep and appealing voice carrying absolute confidence: ¡°The Mamet family¡¯s intelligencework has never been wrong. Moore¡¯s fianc¨¦e is indeed Xaviera. Mag is Xaviera¡¯s sister¡­ As for what happened between them, and why the elder sister¡¯s fianc¨¦ suddenly became the younger sister¡¯s fianc¨¦ter on, I¡¯m not sure. After all, the Mamet family¡¯s intelligence network isn¡¯t meant to investigate such trivial matters.¡± Although Caleb didn¡¯t seem to say much, it seemed like he¡¯d exined everything. ¡°Ah?¡± Xaviera feigned surprise, gaping: ¡°So Xaviera was the fianc¨¦e of Moore, how did he end up with Mag later? And then you turn around and use sister of being a temptress¡­ You obviously stole your sister¡¯s fiance yourself!¡± Getting together with your brother¨Cinw doesn¡¯t sound so proper, does it? 14.09 124 Chapter 124: Exposing the Truth in Public Moore clenched his fists, his whole body in a state of embarrassment and helplessness. He didn¡¯t know what to say to salvage his image in the eyes of the family head: ¡°Family head, I¡­¡± ¡°Actually, stealing someone else¡¯s lover is fine. I think it has to do with one¡¯s character. Some people just like to break up other people¡¯s rtionships, but then using their own sister of being the shameless temptress after snatching her fianc¨¦? That¡¯s a bit too much, isn¡¯t it?¡± Xaviera shook her head, disappointed with Mag and Moore: ¡°What should we do? I feel a bit sorry for this poor Xaviera. Not only was her lover stolen by her sister, but she was also falsely used. Losing her fianc¨¦ was already heartbreaking enough, and now her reputation outside had been ruined by others. Poor girl!¡± Moore stiffened, would Xaviera feel heartbroken after losing him? Mag almost fainted when she heard Xaviera¡¯s words! Why had her carefullyid ns to brand Xaviera as the mistress and the one who broke up their 124 Chapter 124 Exposing the Truth in Public rtionship backfired on her within an hour ofing to the Lowen Clubhouse? Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. She stole her sister¡¯s fianc¨¦, took her sister¡¯s ce, but then falsely used her sister of being the third party¡­ She wasn¡¯t a mistress; she wasn¡¯t the third party! Moore had always loved her; those not loved were the third party! The butler spoke with disappointment all over his face: ¡°So you¡¯re the third party after all. I even felt sorry for you when you spoke earlier. Oh, you said Xaviera was from the countryside, right? If I recall correctly, Xaviera is the legitimate daughter of the Evans family. And you¡­ you seem to be the illegitimate daughter produced from Mr. Evans¡¯s affair. How dare you nder Miss Evans? Shameless.¡± The servants around nodded: ¡°That¡¯s right, too shameless!¡± ¡°No wonder you¡¯re the daughter of a mistress, just like your mother, bing someone else¡¯s mistress when you grow up and meddling in other people¡¯s rtionships.¡± Mag almost fainted when she heard their words! She came to the Lowen Chubhouse to raise her status, not to be ridiculed by these servants. What right did these Bowdly people who served others have to point fingers at her! And Mrs. Mamet, with her temptress face, probably entered Caleb¡¯s life by selling herself, he¡¯ll kick her out sooner orter! No matter how crazy her heart was, Mag still maintained her innocent appearance, speaking softly: ¡°Mrs. Mamet, may I ask where I have offended you? Why do you have to humiliate me like this¡­¡± ¡°Offended? You didn¡¯t offend me.¡± Xaviera shook her finger: ¡°It¡¯s just that I have a strong sense of justice and naturally hate mistresses and illegitimate children. Unfortunately, you¡¯re both of those things. Sigh, I think I must have been spoiled by Caleb. He usually likes my honest, forting attitude the most, thinking I¡¯m cute and innocent¡­ so you won¡¯t hold it against me, right? I didn¡¯t mean to target you with those words, you know?¡± 125 Chapter 125: Unable to Provoko Chapter 125 Chapter 125 125 Chapter 125: Unable to Provoke Mag was going crazy! How could this woman be so hypocritical! She imed she wasn¡¯t targeting Mag intentionally, but every word she said sarcastically mocked her. Did she think Mag couldn¡¯t tell? Making a terrible face, Mag red at Xaviera fiercely, ¡°You¨C!¡± ¡°Mag!¡± Moore Mamet raised his voice abruptly, cutting off Mag¡¯s words. They had already made a bad impression on the family head and Mrs. Mamet. If they offended Mrs. Mamet further, the consequences would be unimaginable. With that in mind, he tightly pulled Mag¡¯s hand, ¡°Family head, Mrs. Mamet, Mag¡¯s not thinking straight today and her words are quite confused. Please don¡¯t hold it against her. I¡¯ll take her to see a doctor right away. Family head, please excuse us.¡± As he spoke, he dragged Mag toward the door, 125 Chaptor 125: Unable to Provoke ignoring her struggles. Xaviera watched the scenenguidly, tsking twice, ¡°This Moore Mamet is pretty smart, knowing to interrupt Mag¡¯s words. Though he can¡¯t exin it well to the family, it¡¯s better thanpletely offending both of us.¡± Caleb Mamet sneered, ¡°Smart? You call this smart?¡± A blind man cast aside Xaviera for Mag; how could this be considered smart? But, in a way, they should be grateful for Moore¡¯s foolishness, for it gave him the opportunity to marry Xaviera. Thinking of this, he lowered his eyes, ¡°Mrs. Mamet, you performed quite well today, finally showing some of your poise as a wife.¡± Xaviera hooked her finger, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, shouldn¡¯t big brother Caleb give me a reward?¡± Perhaps a kiss, or a tempting dinner. But she was just thinking to herself. This dog of a man wasn¡¯t very willing to be touched by her. Unexpectedly, after she said this, Caleb actually nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± Xaviera: ¡°?¡± 125 Chapter 125: Unable to Provoke Has the sun risen from the west? Meanwhile, Mag was roughly shoved into the car by Moore Mamet. Mag pitifully wiped her tears, while Moore tried to ?? N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. console her despite his irritation, ¡°Stop crying. That¡¯s Mrs. Mamet; we can¡¯t afford to provoke her.¡± His tone was somewhat harsh. He had warned Mag not to speak out of turn before entering the vi, but she didn¡¯t listen and even offended Mrs. Mamet. For the first time, Moore found Mag¡¯s kindness quite annoying. Mag noticed Moore¡¯s tone not quite right and tried to remedy her mistake between sobs, ¡°Moore, why does Mrs. Mamet hate me so much? I initially spoke up to help her. How could she treat me like this¡­¡± Moore retraced the day¡¯s events from beginning to end. Just as Mag said, she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. She just wanted to kindly remind the woman to leave as quickly as possible. They didn¡¯t know the woman¡¯s identity then, let alone the news about the family head¡¯s marriage. 125 Chapter 125: Unable to Provoke In this way, Mag hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. If the issue wasn¡¯t with Mag, could it be because of him? Recalling the family head and Mrs. Mamet mentioning his fianc¨¦e¡­ Was it because of Xaviera? Did Mrs. Mamet know Xaviera and wanted to suppress Mag in order to help Xaviera? It shouldn¡¯t be. How could a woman as vicious as Xaviera possibly know Mrs. Mamet? He also hadn¡¯t heard of Xaviera having any friends in Libanan. Mag cautiously tugged at his sleeve, ¡°Moore, do you think Mrs. Mamet knows my sister? It felt like she was praising my sister and belittling me at every opportunity¡­¡± Anger welled up as she spoke of this, but she couldn¡¯t show it now. Instead, she suppressed her rage and looked pitifully at Moore, seeking his sympathy. Moore considered for a moment and shook his head, ¡°I think it¡¯s unlikely that Xaviera had the chance to know Mrs. Mamet.¡± Mag thought the same. How could her useless sister possibly know a big shot like Caleb Mamet¡¯s wife? They weren¡¯t even in the same social ss. 125 Chapter 125. Unable to Provoke At that thought, her eyes lit up, ¡°Then Moore, why do you think Mrs. Mamet hates me so much? She even called me illegitimate and said that my mother was the other woman. But my mother and father truly loved each other. Where would the third partye from in a loving rtionship? Sob¡­ Is it wrong to love someone?¡± Moore¡¯s eyes brightened, thinking that there might indeed be some truth to it. Normally, a woman who could enter the family head¡¯s eyes would certainlye from a prestigious family, as a proper young lady. It was normal for such ady to look down on an illegitimate child. But as Mag said, true love knew no boundaries. Mr. Evans and Mrs. Campbell were genuinely in love, so Mrs. Campbell shouldn¡¯t bebeled as the other woman, and Mag should not be called an illegitimate child either. Chapter 126 Chapter 126 126 Chapter 126: Invitation to the Competition ¡°Let¡¯s do this. In a few days, I¡¯ll bring up the matter of your mother and Uncle Evans¡¯s marriage to him, and get them to hurry their wedding. That way, you can officially be the Evans family¡¯s Miss.¡± The reason why Derek Evans didn¡¯t mention marrying Rose Campbell in all these years is because of Xaviera¡¯s mother¡¯s will. It stated that if Derek remarried before Xaviera took over thepany, he would lose his current position, and allpany shares would be entirely wiped out. Therefore, Rose Campbell has been by Derek Evans¡¯s side with no name and no share for years. This also made Mag Evan¡¯s status somewhat awkward. Before Xaviera returned, they imed that Mag was the Miss Evan, but that was merely in name only. Moore Mamet felt his suggestion was excellent. Now, Xaviera was of no use to the Evans Group, which was under Derek Evans¡¯s control. It was time for Mrs. Campbell and him to get married. 15.28 126 Chapter 126: Invitation to the Competition Mag Evans smiled lightly, leaning weakly on Moore Mamet¡¯s chest, gratefully saying, ¡°Moore, you¡¯re too good to me; I don¡¯t know how I could ever repay you.¡± Moore Mamet patted her head: ¡°Silly, shouldn¡¯t I be good to you?¡± Mag Evans shyly smiled, a sh of slyness passing through her eyes as she lowered her head. There would be plenty of opportunities to get Caleb Mamet in the future. However, opportunities for her mom to get legally married did note by often. Derek would definitely listen to Moore¡¯s suggestion. She could take this chance to officially be Miss Evans and could also take possession of the inheritance that Xaviera¡¯s dead mother left- just thinking about it made her feel very pleased. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. On the other side, Xaviera followed Caleb Mamet upstairs, she was very curious about the gift Caleb said he had for her. Caleb as a person was a little dog¨Clike in temperament, but anything rewarded by him couldn¡¯t be that bad. His rewards must be highly coveted, that 126 Chapter 126: Invitation to the Competition which others envied. Therefore, Xaviera was quite looking forward to it. Caleb took a document from his desk and casually handed it over to Xaviera who was behind him: ¡°Take a look. This is your reward.¡± Xaviera opened the buffalo leather cover excitedly. After ncing through the document, she choked, ¡°Cough, cough¡­ are you joking with me?¡± It was an invitation to an international simultaneous trantionpetition. These types of competitions were mostly internal, and all the candidates were rmended by magnates. In a way, the person rmended by the magnate also represented the magnate¡¯s face. To others, Xaviera was someone from the countryside; they probably thought she didn¡¯t even know English, let alone have the ability to participate in this kind of trantionpetition. ¡°Don¡¯t want to go?¡± A rather peculiar expression appeared on Xaviera¡¯s face: ¡°I don¡¯t think this is a matter of whether I want to 126 Chapter 126. Invitation to the Competition or not.¡± Although she was not afraid of trouble, she hated it. If news of her going to thepetition leaked out, she could already imagine the sneers from outsiders. They would definitely mock her mercilessly. Caleb turned his head to look at her, chuckled lightly: ¡°Then what¡¯s the issue? Is it apetency issue? If the champion of the previous simultaneous trantionpetition doesn¡¯t qualify topete, then there¡¯s no point in having thispetition.¡± Xaviera¡¯s heart was in her throat, ¡°Damn it, how does this dog man know that she participated in thestpetition and won the championship?!¡± Unfortunately, before she could get any answer, Caleb¡¯s phone rang. He opened the balcony door of his study to take the call, leaving Xaviera alone in the study, looking utterly perplexed. How did Calebe to know about her winning the championship inst year¡¯s trantionpetition, something that even Albert didn¡¯t know about? Last year, in a moment of whimsy, she participated in the simultaneous trantionpetition just to pass her 126 Chapter 126. Invitation to the Competition time. She thought she would just make a casual attempt, but she was looked down upon because of her young age. They said she was here to y and did not deserve to be standing alongside other participants. Xaviera¡¯s temper red up. Did they say she wasn¡¯tpetent? Well, then she would show them what real becamest year¡¯s simultaneous trantion champion and the strongest dark horse ever. There are still many people reminiscing about that trantion match. Countless people draw inspiration from her story ¨C it doesn¡¯t matter if people look at you scornfully, it doesn¡¯t matter if countless people mock you. Competency is everything, and I will shut the mouths of all those who curse me with mypetency! Xaviera scratched her head, wondering if she heard something wrong just now. Did Caleb actually say that she was the champion of thestpetition or was he trying to inspire her by using the story of the previous champion? Whatever, she figured it must thetter, after all, there 120 Chapter 128: Invitation to the Competition or not.¡± Although she was not afraid of trouble, she hated it. If news of her going to thepetition leaked out, she could already imagine the sneers from outsiders. They would definitely mock her mercilessly. Caleb turned his head to look at her, chuckled lightly: ¡°Then what¡¯s the issue? Is it apetency issue? If the champion of the previous simultaneous trantionpetition doesn¡¯t qualify topete, then there¡¯s no point in having thispetition.¡± Xaviera¡¯s heart was in her throat, ¡°Damn it, how does this dog man know that she participated in thestpetition and won the championship?!¡± Unfortunately, before she could get any answer, Caleb¡¯s phone rang. He opened the balcony door of his study to take the call, leaving Xaviera alone in the study, looking utterly perplexed. How did Calebe to know about her winning the championship inst year¡¯s trantionpetition, something that even Albert didn¡¯t know about? Last year, in a moment of whimsy, she participated in the simultaneous trantionpetition just to pass her 128 Chapter 126. Invitation to the Competition time. She thought she would just make a casual attempt, but she was looked down upon because of her young age. They said she was here to y and did not deserve to be standing alongside other participants. Xaviera¡¯s temper red up. Did they say she wasn¡¯tpetent? Well, then she would show them what realpetence was! As a result, she inadvertently becamest year¡¯s simultaneous trantion champion and the strongest dark horse ever. There are still many people reminiscing about that trantion match. Countless people draw inspiration from her story ¨C it doesn¡¯t matter if people look at you scornfully, it doesn¡¯t matter if countless people mock you. Competency is everything, and I will shut the mouths of all those who curse me with mypetency! Xaviera scratched her head, wondering if she heard something wrong just now. Did Caleb actually say that she was the champion of thestpetition or was he trying to inspire her by using the story of the previous champion? Whatever, she figured it must thetter, after all, there 128 Chapter 126: Invitation to the Competition was no way Caleb would know that she had participated in the previouspetition! R Leave the listment for this chapter Vote 6 The Golden Ticket ranking report for iming My Possessive CEO Husband has been updated: Stil¡­ Swipe left to continue > Chapter 127 Chapter 127 .127 Chapter 127: Betting to Kowtow and Call Him Daddy On Monday, Xaviera Evans went to school as usual, but she didn¡¯t expect to hear that Mag Evans had taken leave. Was the incident from the day before really that upsetting for her? Tsk, tsk, she must have a pretty weak ment*l fortitude. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Teacher, we have the Englis¡± ss leader: ¡°.¡± If I don¡¯t stress, it¡¯d be strange! Great English Skills Jessi Whitman had the confidence to call herself the best in her grade because Mag Evans didn¡¯t participate in the English exam this time. In the past, Mag would always take first ce in exams, with Jessi in second ce. At the Academic Affairs Office, Mag was in thepany of Rose Campbell to take a leave of absence. The director of academic affairs chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to miss an exam. Mag has always had good grades, and missing this one due to health reasons won¡¯t affect much. It¡¯s just a pity that the student who ranks first this time will be rmended for the International Trantion Competition.¡± Mag¡¯s expression froze for a moment before sighing, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. My body is so uncooperative.¡± She chose to take a leave of absence and not take the test because she heard that thepetition was happening. In the past, she had always had someone else take the English exams for her, so she could 128 Chapter 128. My Sister Has Great English Skills. maintain her top ranking. Internationalpetitions have strict requirements that wouldn¡¯t allow her to cheat, so she pretended to be sick and skipped the exam. However¡­ She chuckled softly, ¡°Although I can¡¯t take the exam, my sister Xaviera Evans should be able to. You remember her, right?¡± The director of academic affairs nodded, ¡°Of course, she¡¯s the teacher from the Design College. I remember she became a special invitee teacher at the school at a young age, but shees and goes mysteriously and doesn¡¯t spend too much time around.¡± Mag said, ¡°Yes, my sister is very talented; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have be a teacher at the school at the same age as me. If there isn¡¯t a particrly outstanding student in this exam, maybe you can consider rmending my sister. With her talent, she could certainly bring honor to the school in the internationalpetition.¡± The director¡¯s eyes lit up. That¡¯s right; he was worried about what to do if Mag took leave of absence at this crucial time. Xaviera was not much older than Mag, and if Xaviera could participate in the competition¡­ Seeing the director wavering, Mag added, ¡°However, we can¡¯t give her special treatment just because she¡¯s a teacher. Why don¡¯t you let her take this exam as well?¡± The director hesitated for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ll have to discuss this with Miss Xaviera Evans and see if she¡¯s willing.¡± Teachers are different from students; if Xaviera doesn¡¯t agree, he can¡¯t force her to ept. After saying that, he remembered another matter, ¡°I just heard that a student in Xaviera¡¯s ss is going topete with Jessi Whitman in English, with a heavy bet at stake, involving kneeling and shouting ¡®daddy.¡¯ That¡¯s why sometimes the school doesn¡¯t want teachers who are too young; they¡¯re impulsive and don¡¯t think about the consequences.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Rose Campbell¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°You mean that bitch Xaviera is going topete with Jessi in English?¡± The director had a good impression of Rose, thinking she was an elegant noblewoman. But her loud voice startled him as he looked at her nkly. This¡­ elegant? Where¡¯s the elegance? She¡¯s more like a ferocious tigress. He was taken aback by the difference in her behavior, stumbling in his response, ¡°Yes, yes, it seems they are indeedpeting in English.¡± ¡°That waste of space! If she loses, won¡¯t she disgrace the Evans family? She¡¯s already brought enough misery to the family. That bitch!¡± Rose gritted her teeth in anger, ¡°If I had known she was such trouble, I would have married her off early and saved all this trouble.¡± Director: What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t Mag just say that Miss Evans had good grades? But why did Mrs. Campbell make it seem like Xaviera was a waste? Who was telling the truth? The director opened his mouth, wanting to say something to ease the situation when he heard Rose say sinisterly, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t that bitch gone to die yet? Why is she causing trouble here? Doesn¡¯t she feel guilty for dragging the Evans family down like this? She still has the audacity to teach at the school. If I were her, I¡¯d have apologized with death by now!¡± Rose was extremely irritable today. When she thought of how Xaviera ruined Mag¡¯s hard¨Cearned chance to go to the Lowen Clubhouse, she wanted nothing more than to skin Xaviera alive. Without Xaviera, Mag would I be the real Miss Evans, and she wouldn¡¯t be called a ¡°bastard¡± girl or have offended Mrs. Mamet! She med all the mistakes on Xaviera. Mag knew her mother was upset, but she didn¡¯t expect her to explode like this. Seeing the director¡¯s bad expression, she hurriedly grabbed Rose¡¯s arm, ¡°Mom, I know you¡¯re worried about my sister.¡± Chapter 128 Chapter 128 128 Chapter 128: My Sister Has Great English Skills Jessi Whitman had the confidence to call herself the best in her grade because Mag Evans didn¡¯t participate in the English exam this time. In the past, Mag would always take first ce in exams, with Jessi in second ce. At the Academic Affairs Office, Mag was in thepany of Rose Campbell to take a leave of absence. The director of academic affairs chuckled and said, This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to miss an exam. Mag has always had good grades, and missing this one due to health reasons won¡¯t affect much. It¡¯s just a pity that the student who ranks first this time will be rmended for the International Trantion Competition.¡± Mag¡¯s expression froze for a moment before sighing, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. My body is so uncooperative.¡± She chose to take a leave of absence and not take the test because she heard that thepetition was happening. In the past, she had always had someone else take the English exams for her, so she could 128 Chapter 128. My Sister Has Great English Skills. maintain her top ranking. Internationalpetitions have strict requirements that wouldn¡¯t allow her to cheat, so she pretended to be sick and skipped the exam. However¡­ She chuckled softly, ¡°Although I can¡¯t take the exam, my sister Xaviera Evans should be able to. You remember her, right?¡± The director of academic affairs nodded, ¡°Of course, she¡¯s the teacher from the Design College. I remember she became a special invitee teacher at the school at a young age, but shees and goes mysteriously and doesn¡¯t spend too much time around.¡± Mag said, ¡°Yes, my sister is very talented; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have be a teacher at the school at the same age as me. If there isn¡¯t a particrly outstanding student in this exam, maybe you can consider rmending my sister. With her talent, she could certainly bring honor to the school in the internationalpetition.¡± The director¡¯s eyes lit up. That¡¯s right; he was worried about what to do if Mag took leave of absence at this 10:37 128 Chapter 128: My Sister Has Great English Skills crucial time. Xaviera was not much older than Mag, and if Xaviera could participate in the competition¡­ Seeing the director wavering, Mag added, ¡°However, we can¡¯t give her special treatment just because she¡¯s a teacher. Why don¡¯t you let her take this exam as well?¡± The director hesitated for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ll have to discuss this with Miss Xaviera Evans and see if she¡¯s willing.¡± Teachers are different from students; if Xaviera doesn¡¯t agree, he can¡¯t force her to ept. After saying that, he remembered another matter, ¡°I just heard that a student in Xaviera¡¯s ss is going topete with Jessi Whitman in English, with a heavy bet at stake, involving kneeling and shouting ¡®daddy.¡¯ That¡¯s why sometimes the school doesn¡¯t want teachers who are too young; they¡¯re impulsive and don¡¯t think about the consequences.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Rose Campbell¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡°You mean that bitch Xaviera is going topete with Jessi in English?¡± The director had a good impression of Rose, thinking 128 Chapter 128 My Sister Has Great English Skills she was an elegant noblewoman. But her loud voice startled him as he looked at her nkly. This¡­ elegant? Where¡¯s the elegance? She¡¯s more like a ferocious tigress. He was taken aback by the difference in her behavior, stumbling in his response, ¡°Yes, yes, it seems they are indeedpeting in English.¡± ¡°That waste of space! If she loses, won¡¯t she disgrace the Evans family? She¡¯s already brought enough misery to the family. That bitch!¡± Rose gritted her teeth in anger, ¡°If I had known she was such trouble, I would have married her off early and saved all this trouble.¡± Director: What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t Mag just say that Miss Evans had good grades? But why did Mrs. Campbell make it seem like Xaviera was a waste? Who was telling the truth? The director opened his mouth, wanting to say something to ease the situation when he heard Rose say sinisterly, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t that bitch gone to die yet? Why is she causing trouble here? Doesn¡¯t she feel 128 Chapter 121 My Sister Has Creat English Skills guilty for dragging the Evans family down like this? She still has the audacity to teach at the school. If I were her, I¡¯d have apologized with death by now!¡± Rose was extremely irritable today. When she thought of how Xaviera ruined Mag¡¯s hard¨Cearned chance to go to the Lowen Clubhouse, she wanted nothing more than to skin Xaviera alive. Without Xaviera, Mag would I be the real Miss Evans, and she wouldn¡¯t be called a ¡°bastard¡± girl or have offended Mrs. Mamet! She med all the mistakes on Xaviera. Mag knew her mother was upset, but she didn¡¯t expect her to explode like this. Seeing the director¡¯s bad expression, she hurriedly grabbed Rose¡¯s arm, ¡°Mom, I know you¡¯re worried about my sister.¡± 129 Chapter 129: Do You Also Want to Take the Exam? Chapter 129 Chapter 129 129 Chapter 129: Do You Also Want to Take the Exam? She raised her voice slightly, ¡°But our elder sister has many skills we don¡¯t know about. Like when we thought she would be miserable after leaving the Evans family and would soone back to us. But not only did she note back, she even found a wealthy man¡­¡± Upon finishing her sentence, she realized that it may not sound very honorable, so she quickly added, ¡°So, you should not be too harsh on our elder sister. Our sister always keeps a low profile, she will definitely do well in the exam. Please give her a chance topete with Queena, okay?¡± Rose Campbell instantly cooled down, knowing that she had lost her cool. What she said did not align with what Mag had just said. Luckily, Mag was clever and quick¨Cthinking, and she instantly mended the situation. ¡°Right, I was so worried about how Xaviera would handle losing thepetition that I forgot about her 129 Chapter 120. Do You Also Want to Take the Exam? strength. It¡¯s unlikely she will lose.¡± Confused, Rose looked at the head teacher and added, ¡°You understand, don¡¯t you? We as parents tend to think of the worst, fearing our child will get hurt. I was just rambling because I¡¯m too worried about Xaviera. I hope you won¡¯t take it personally.¡± Although the head teacher found it strange, he also understood the family¡¯s messiness and the drama. Not wanting to get involved, he simply nodded and said, ¡°Yes, yes, I understand.¡± Mag quickly chimed in, whispering to Rose, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about my sister, mom. I¡¯m good friends with Jessi Whitman. If, by chance, my sister ends up losing thepetition, I will speak to Jessi about not taking it too seriously. So, don¡¯t worry, my sister will not have to genuinely apologize on her knees. Of course, it¡¯s only if she does lose. Losing might actually be a good thing for my sister. She¡¯s always been arrogant, losing would teach her a lesson, it would show her that there¡¯s always someone better.¡± Rose patted Mag¡¯s hand and responded, ¡°Our Mag is always thinking ahead.¡± 129 Chapter 129: Do You Also Want to Take the Exam? Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Of course, she agreed outwardly, but in her heart, she was cursing Xaviera forpeting and risking to bring shame to the Evans family. She saw her as a worthless being who could only tarnish their family reputation. The head teacher bid them goodbye with aplicated expression. As they were leaving, he heard Rose tell Mag: ¡°Let¡¯s have Xaviera leave Libanan University once all of this is over. Someone like her teaching at Libanan University? She might be leading the students astray! Useless creature, all she does is bringing shame to the Evans.¡± The head teacher was left speechless. For the first time, he wondered if there was something wrong with the mother and daughter duo. Xaviera was a specially invited teacher at their school with proven capabilities. How could she not be fit for teaching at Libanan University? Moreover, the students of ss 3, which she was guiding, had be very disciplined, as reported by many teachers. The students had be attentive during sses and actively participated in the discussions. One could tell that Xaviera had a knack for student management. 450 Chipter 10 De Your Meo Want to Take the Exam? Do Are Upon receiving the message from the head teacher, Xaviera was quite surprised. She had always had freedom at the school, so she had no idea why the head teacher had called her now. After listening to the head teacher¡¯s query, Xaviera stroked her chin, ¡°So, Headmaster, my sister suggested that I should take the test because I¡¯m good at English?¡± The head teacher nodded, though he was skeptical of what Mag and Rose had said. ¡°Miss Evans, don¡¯t feel pressured, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to participate. I just casually asked.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have nothing else to do anyway, it¡¯s just an exam. Perhaps, the students in our ss will be relieved knowing I am also taking the test. Otherwise, they might look as if the world ising to an end.¡± The head teacher was surprised that Xaviera agreed. He couldn¡¯t believe it and said, ¡°Miss Evans, are you sure you want to participate?¡± He almost warned her that her sister and stepmother were trying to trick her. 129 Chapter 129: Do You Also Want to Take the Exam? Xaviera found it amusing andughed, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. Headmaster, please make the necessary arrangements. I¡¯ll participate in this afternoon¡¯s examination.¡° If Mag was asking for a p, there was no reason for her to refuse it. The exam would start at two in the afternoon and end at four. Xaviera looked at the test paper and quickly finished it. She nced at the clock and saw there was still over an hour left. Not wanting to waste any more time there, she turned her paper in early. M The students in the same examination room were instantly dumbfounded. Comment 4 Leave the fistment for this chapter. Chapter 130 Chapter 130 130 Chapter 130: Are You Afraid to Come? Xaviera Evans participating in the exam as a teacher was surprising enough, but how could she turn in her paper so quickly? Was she just putting on an act? Some of them had heard about Xaviera Evans¡¯s bet with Jessi Whitman and thought that she must be under too much pressure and not in the right state of mind. Xaviera Evans didn¡¯t know what the students in the exam room were discussing about her. After leaving the exam room, she went straight to the archive room of Libanan University. Caleb Mamet had promised to let her ess the archives freely before, but she hadn¡¯t found the time. Now that she finally had some free time, she decided to take care of it. She mainly wanted to check the files from twenty years ago, but she did not expect the files from twenty years ago to be empty¡­ How strange, could that person and that organization be so secretive that even such private information could be erased? Xaviera Evans looked at the empty 110. Chapter 130 Are You Afraid to Como? file box for a moment, before turning and leaving the archive room. The news of her visiting the archive room reached Caleb Mamet¡¯s ears in no time. Caleb Mamet looked at the message on his phone, his handsome face slightly tense. So, what was Xaviera Evans looking for in the records from twenty years ago? The next morning, Xaviera Evans walked into the ssroom, one hand carrying the breakfast the chef gave her before leaving, with a leisurely sway. Before she even set foot in the ssroom, she heard Jessi Whitman¡¯s arrogantughter: ¡°Hahaha, where¡¯s Xaviera Evans? Why hasn¡¯t shee? Can she not bear to show her face?¡± It was only after the exam yesterday that she found out Xaviera Evans had also taken the test, and even turned in her paper early. This was too delightful! Although it was fun to win the bet with Xaviera Evans¡¯s ssmates, nothing beats the thrill of stepping on Xaviera Evans herself! ¡°Queena, you shouldn¡¯t be like this. My sister must be 130 Chapter 130: Are You Afraid to Come? having a hard time now. Let¡¯s just leave. Is that okay?¡± The voice was unmistakably the angelic bitch, Mag Evans. ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s probably having a hard time. She just made herself look like a fool, didn¡¯t she? I don¡¯t know who gave her the confidence to take this test. But doesn¡¯t she know the school has intentionally increased the difficulty of this test for the uing internationalpetition? With her level of ipetence, she probably can¡¯t evenprehend the questions.¡± Mag Evans sighed with a troubled expression on her face: ¡°Queena, I know my sister is sure to lose this time, but can you not make her kneel down and apologize to you for my sake? She¡¯s my sister after all¡­ Jessi Whitman was about to ask why, when she saw Xaviera Evans leaningzily against the door, asionally taking a bite of her sandwich, looking rxed and not at all nervous. Jessi Whitman felt something was wrong, but thinking about it, Xaviera Evans was probably just putting on a 130 Chapter 130: Are You Afraid to Come? brave face, trying to save face. The test was extremely difficult, she had trouble with some parts as well, and she even felt that there wasn¡¯t enough time after the exam had concluded. So Xaviera Evans must not have finished her test when she turned in her paper early; she probably gave up after ncing at the test. Thinking of this, Jessi Whitman sneered: ¡°Yo, you¡¯ve got the nerve to show up! I thought you¡¯d run off with your tail between your legs.¡± Xaviera Evans didn¡¯t even spare her a nce, tossing the empty sandwich wrapper into the trash can and going back to the ssroom. A keen student stood up to give her a seat. Mag Evans approached with a gentle smile: ¡°Sis, I got a leave of absence yesterday and couldn¡¯t attend the test with you, and I didn¡¯t have the chance to stop yourpetition with Queena. The result is already out¡­it¡¯s okay, winning or losing doesn¡¯t matter, I will always support you.¡± Students who witnessed this, thought Mag Evans was the best little sister in the world. 130 Chapter 130: Are You Afraid to Come? Xaviera Evans smiled enigmatically: ¡°Didn¡¯t know about thepetition? Isn¡¯t my participation in the test thanks to your rmendation, my dear sister?¡± Mag Evans¡¯s expression stiffened, how did Xaviera Evans know¡­was it the headteacher who let the secret slip? But it didn¡¯t matter, she just needed to deny it, and her ssmates would believe her. With that thought, Mag Evans¡¯s expression returned to normal, her lips quivering as if she was wronged: ¡°Sis, how could you say that? Why would I push you into the fire? I admit that I did talk to the headteacher about you being the same age as me, so you could try taking the test, but it was just a suggestion. Your agreement to participate is the main factor, my suggestion would be useless otherwise.¡± ¡°I know you didn¡¯t do well in the test and you¡¯re upset, but you shouldn¡¯t take it out on me. I¡¯ve always backed all of your decisions, and I even thought that since Queena and I are such good friends, even if you lose, you wouldn¡¯t have to kneel down and apologize¡­¡± ¡± Jessi Whitman hurriedly interrupted: ¡°Wait, I didn¡¯t agree to that.¡± 130 Xaviera Evans smiled enigmatically: ¡°Didn¡¯t know about thepetition? Isn¡¯t my participation in the test thanks to your rmendation, my dear sister?¡± Mag Evans¡¯s expression stiffened, how did Xaviera Evans know¡­was it the headteacher who let the secret slip? But it didn¡¯t matter, she just needed to deny it, and her ssmates would believe her. With that thought, Mag Evans¡¯s expression returned to normal, her lips quivering as if she was wronged: ¡°Sis, how could you say that? Why would I push you into the fire? I admit that I did talk to the headteacher about you being the same age as me, so you could try taking the test, but it was just a suggestion. Your agreement to participate is the main factor, my suggestion would be useless otherwise.¡± ¡°I know you didn¡¯t do well in the test and you¡¯re upset, but you shouldn¡¯t take it out on me. I¡¯ve always backed all of your decisions, and I even thought that since Queena and I are such good friends, even if you lose, you wouldn¡¯t have to kneel down and apologize¡­ Jessi Whitman hurriedly interrupted: ¡°Wait, I didn¡¯t agree to that.¡± 130 Chapter 130: Are You Afraid to Come? Having said that, she turned to Xaviera Evans: ¡°You were the one who said you¡¯d willingly ept the oue of the bet. You can¡¯t rely on your sister¡¯s connection to back out! I¡¯m telling you, if you lose, you have to kneel down and apologize, do you hear that?!¡± Leave the firstment for this chapter N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. B If Mag was asking for a p, there was no reason for her to refuse it. The exam would start at two in the afternoon and end at four. Xaviera looked at the test paper and quickly finished it. She nced at the clock and saw there was still over an hour left. Not wanting to waste any more time there, she turned her paper in early. M The students in the same examination room were instantly dumbfounded. Comment 4 Leave the fistment for this chapter. Chapter 131-135 Chapter 131-135 131 Chapter 131: The Results are Out Xaviera Evans groaned andzily leaned back in her chair, ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is, no matter who loses, neither of us can ask Mag Evans to beg for mercy or renege on the bet?¡± a Jessi Whitman nodded emphatically, ¡°Yes!¡± Xaviera tapped her fingers lightly on the table and then looked up at Mag, ¡°My dear sister, did you hear that? You can¡¯t plead for mercy, so don¡¯t even think about ying the innocent, phony girl today.¡± Mag bit her l*p, almost in tears. Fortunately, before anyone coulde to her defense, a shout came from the outside, ¡°The results are out, the exam results are out!¡± Who knows which ss representative, holding their phone, shouted, ¡°Come on, everyone, log in to the campuswork and check your scores! I heard that there is a huge difference in scores this time. The good ones are really good, and the bad ones are all over the ce, with all kinds of scores, even single digits.¡± Jessi Whitmanughed, ¡°The single¨Cdigit one is Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. 131 Chapter 131. The Results are Out probably Xaviera Evans, it¡¯s so embarrassing.¡± After saying that, she logged in to Libanan University¡¯s educational system, entered her student number to check her score. Indeed, this exam was difficult. The ones who were good at English and knew trantion got good scores, while those who didn¡¯t understand trantion probably didn¡¯t even understand the terms. So, for a full score of 100 on this test, some people scored over 90, while some scored in the teens or twenties, with scores even lower than their age, quite pitiable indeed. Jessi Whitman saw her score at first nce, 98. The ss representative tiptoed to look at the score disyed on her phone screen, full of envy, ¡°Wow, Jessi, you actually got 98? My goodness, just two points shy of a perfect score!¡± Jessi Whitman showed a proud smile, ¡°Yes, I outdid myself this time. I didn¡¯t expect to get such a score.¡± After saying that, she cast a sideways nce at Xaviera Evans who was ying with her phone and mocked sarcastically, ¡°I wonder who just said they¡¯d ept the consequences of the bet and now can¡¯t even bear to 131 Chapter 131: The Results are Out check their score? Who got pped in the face so soon by their own words?¡± The students of ss 3 red at her angrily. They only found out afterward that Xaviera Evans had also taken the English exam. Although they didn¡¯t understand why Xaviera, a teacher, took the exam, it didn¡¯t stop them from defending her. ¡°The results aren¡¯t all in yet, don¡¯t be so arrogant, Jessi!¡± ¡°And you initially made a bet with us on the scores, the teacher just joined in halfway. As long as one of us has a higher score than you, you¡¯re still the loser!¡± ¡°A higher score than me?¡± Jessi Whitmanughed, ¡°I¡¯d like to see who among you could get a higher score than me. Can you get 99 or 100? Do you even have that kind of ability?¡± The students of ss 3 turned pale, unwilling to admit but having to ept the truth. Jessi was right. Their ssmates checked their scores one after another, and although everyone¡¯s score had improved significantly, none surpassed Jessi¡¯s. 131 Chapter 131. The Rebus Que of Someone hesitantly spoke up, ¡°I heard there¡¯s someone who got a perfect score, the only one with 100 points. They fantasized that if only this person belonged to their ss, Jessi wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant. Jessi also knew there was a perfect score in this exam, and it was partly because of this person that she didn¡¯t take first ce. So, who exactly got the 100¨Cpoints score? ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is. I can¡¯t find their information on the education system, but they¡¯re amazing! They got a perfect score even though this exam was so difficult.¡± ¡°Howe we didn¡¯t know our school had such a genius before?¡± ¡°Ah, what are you guys doing? Hurry up and find out the name of this genius! The next time we have an English exam, I¡¯ll worship them, and maybe my English score will be as good as theirs.¡± All their words were filled with admiration for the 100¨Cpoints genius. Jessi gritted her teeth in anger on the side. These fair¨Cweather friends had just been praising her, and now they¡¯re busy praising someone 131 Chapter 131: The Results are Out with a higher score! To bring their attention back, Jessi walked over to Xaviera, pped the table hard, and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, didn¡¯t you hear me? Are your results out? If they are, hurry up and honor the bet.¡± Xaviera slung her leg over, tossed her phone onto the table, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jessi thought Xaviera was stalling for time, but she forgot Xaviera was a teacher, not a student, and the education system couldn¡¯t check her score. 13 Someone smacked their forehead, ¡°Right, Xaviera can¡¯t check her score right now!¡± Comment ? Leave the fastment for this chapter B Vote 8 ES ? The Golden Ticket ranking report for iming My Possessive CEO Husband has been updated: Stil. Swipe left to continue > 132 Chapter 132: The Only Perfect Score Just then, there was a loud shout from outside the door: ¡°It¡¯s out! It¡¯s out ¨C Xaviera Evans¡® grade is out!¡± A male student sprintetoward them with a test paper held high in his hand, his face flushed red with excitement: ¡°Guess how many points Xaviera got?!¡± ¡°How many points could she get? It better not be in single digits,¡± said Jessi Whitman as she stole the test paper from the boy¡¯s hand and looked down at it, instantly breaking out into a cold sweat. How could this be?! Wasn¡¯t Xaviera clueless about English? Wasn¡¯t she a useless piece of trash? How could she get such a good score! The surrounding people were waiting for Jessi to speak, but unexpectedly, she did not let go of the test paper. So how many points did Xaviera actually get? The restless heart of the students could not be calmed, so someone boldly pulled the test paper out from Jessi¡¯s hands, looked down, and her expression 132 Chapter 132: The Only Perfect Score also became simr to Jessi¡¯s, as if she had seen a ghost. The other students became even more curious, but before they could ask, Jessi Whitman shouted excitedly: ¡°One point! Xaviera definitely got one point! Hahaha, if you¡¯re willing to ept your loss in the bet, kneel down for me right now!¡± Mag Evans had initially feared that something had happened to Jessi when she looked at her expression, but now, upon hearing that Xaviera scored only one point, she silently sighed in relief. She didn¡¯t even look at the test paper and directly addressed Xaviera in a soft voice: ¡°Sis, I wanted to help you downy the bet with Jessi, and not let it be a big issue, but you insisted on not letting me interfere. What are we going to do now?¡± Xaviera casually tossed her phone, her posture unrestrained and mboyant: ¡°So, little sister, what do you want to do? Make me kneel before Jessi now?¡± Mag Evans¡¯s eyes flickered: ¡°After all, it was a bet that you agreed to, sis. I wanted to intervene, but you didn¡¯t give me the chance. Now that things have 132 Chapter 132: The Only Perfect Score also became simr to Jessi¡¯s, as if she had seen a ghost. The other students became even more curious, but before they could ask, Jessi Whitman shouted excitedly: ¡°One point! Xaviera definitely got one point! Hahaha, if you¡¯re willing to ept your loss in the bet, kneel down for me right now!¡± Mag Evans had initially feared that something had happened to Jessi when she looked at her expression, but now, upon hearing that Xaviera scored only one point, she silently sighed in relief. She didn¡¯t even look at the test paper and directly addressed Xaviera in a soft voice: ¡°Sis, I wanted to help you downy the bet with Jessi, and not let it be a big issue, but you insisted on not letting me interfere. What are we going to do now?¡± Xaviera casually tossed her phone, her posture unrestrained and mboyant: ¡°So, little sister, what do you want to do? Make me kneel before Jessi now?¡± Mag Evans¡¯s eyes flickered: ¡°After all, it was a bet that you agreed to, sis. I wanted to intervene, but you didn¡¯t give me the chance. Now that things have 132 Chapter 132: The Only Perfect Score reached this point, even if I want to help, I can¡¯t, can I? After all, if you lose, you must admit it, that¡¯s the basic principle of life. We need to have integrity, right?¡± A student who didn¡¯t know the situation tried to persuade Mag: ¡°Mag, you¡¯ve done enough. It¡¯s Xaviera who doesn¡¯t appreciate it. Don¡¯t be sad and upset because of her. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± ¡°Yeah, everyone has to be responsible for their actions. If you know you¡¯re useless, don¡¯t bet with others. In the end, when you lose and don¡¯t want to fulfill the bet, you want to renege, how can such a person deserve to be our teacher?¡± ¡°Xaviera, if you don¡¯t fulfill the bet today, I will definitely report you to the principal, saying that you¡¯re not fit to be in your position, and you¡¯re not worthy to be our teacher!¡± Xaviera let out a sigh. She couldn¡¯t stand Gaby Rome¡¯s nagging, which was why she hade to Libanan University to act as a temporary teacher for a period of time. Why did everyone always threaten her with reporting her? Mag Evans looked at the students who spoke with 132 Chapter 132: The Only Perfect Score grateful eyes, then frowned and said with a troubled face: ¡°Sis, the matter hase to this point. Just fulfill the bet quickly. While there are not many people at the school gate, kneel down and apologize. Otherwise, when there are more people at the gate, it will be even harder for you to step down.¡± Jessi Whitman rubbed her hands together in excitement, already eager to see Xaviera make a fool of herself. Thinking of Xaviera kneeling at her feet, Jessi¡¯s whole b*dy trembled with excitement: ¡°You lost the bet, and today you have to kneel down and apologize to me at the school gate, Xaviera. You won¡¯t back down, will you? If I had lost today, I would kneel down for you at the gate without hesitation, not like you, too afraid to y.¡± Xaviera raised an eyebrow: ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Their bet had not been widely publicized, and it was onlyter that the onlookers learned about the terms of the bet between the two: Whoever got the higher score would win, and the lower scoring person would have to kneel before the winner. Now it was clear that Jessi had a higher score, so 132 Chapter 132: The Only Perfect Score Xaviera had to kneel down and apologize at the school gate. Jessi Whitman proudly said: ¡°Xaviera, hurry up and stop dawdling; don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ll chicken out at the last minute.¡± Mag Evans also chimed in: ¡°Sis, we need to have integrity, remember. You promised Queena and now you have to keep your word. We, the Evans family, have always been willing to ept our losses.¡± ¡°Wait, what exactly are you guys saying?¡± The student who had looked at the test paper earlier finally snapped back to reality in shock. She pointed to the score on the paper and said: ¡°Miss Xaviera Evans clearly got a hundred points! That¡¯s two points higher than Jessi Whitman, and the only perfect score in this English exam!¡± The entire ssroom seemed to freeze at that moment. Mag Evans¡® pupils dted in shock. The student¡¯s words echoed over and over in their ears, like a tape on repeat: One hundred points¡­ t 133 Chapter 133: Like a Standard Exam Answer Without thinking, Jessi Whitman blurts out, ¡°Impossible! How could a piece of crap like Xaviera Evans score full marks? You must be mistaken! Not a hundred points, but one point!¡± A ssmate hands the paper to someone next to him, ¡°I didn¡¯t read it wrong, it¡¯s clearly a hundred points. If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look for yourselves.¡± At this point, Mag Evanses to her senses. She tests the waters by saying, ¡°My sister scored a hundred points? Could she have cheated? I remember that schools in the countryside don¡¯t pay much attention to English. And my sister has never been abroad, how could she possibly know English trantion?¡± Jessi seems to have found an excuse, echoing loudly, ¡°That¡¯s right, it must be like that! A useless woman like Xaviera Evans who came from the countryside, how could she possibly know trantion!¡± Mag takes a deep breath, seemingly unable to ept 183 3 Chaptor 1 35. Like a ztandard Exam Answer this fact, her face pale as she apologizes to everyone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, fellow ssmates. I didn¡¯t expect my sister to do something like this. Cheating is such a despicable act. Therefore, the bet can¡¯t be considered as a victory for my sister, the winner remains Jessi Whitman.¡± As she finishes speaking, she looks at Xaviera with a pained expression, making it seem like it took her great determination to say those words. Xaviera raises an eyebrow. These two are amazing, harmoniously cing the cheating hat on her head. However¡­ cheating? They really have no brains. Xaviera knocks on the table, reminding them, ¡°You¡¯re saying I cheated? I want to ask, have you lost your memories? I¡¯m the only one in the entire school who scored full marks, who could I have copied from?¡± Jessi¡¯s face reddens, ¡°You must have copied a bit from this person and a bit from that person, allowing you to score full marks!¡± ¡°Jessi, stop talking nonsense.¡± Someone can¡¯t stand it any longer and stands up for 133 Chapter 133: Like a Standard Exam Answer justice, ¡°Foreign literature trantions have individual characteristics. If Xaviera really did giarize, the teacher grading the exams would have discovered it, without you needing to say anything.¡± Everyone has different trantion habits. If someone copies from one person, it¡¯s somewhat forgivable. But if they copy from several people, it doesn¡¯t make sense, because it¡¯s like sewing pieces of fabric with different colors together and iming it¡¯s the same color. As college students, they can also judge thenguage style of the papers. Several students take Xaviera¡¯s paper, examining andmenting, ¡°It¡¯s really a perfect score! The wording here is so sharp, I never thought this sentence could be tranted this way!¡± ¡°Wow, a true genius is a true genius, I feel like I¡¯m looking at a standard exam answer sheet.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I think the standard answer provided by our school might not be as good as Xaviera¡¯s trantion. Just look at her choice of words and phrasing. She perfectly captures what the author originally wanted to express, something that ordinary C133 Chapter 133 Like a Standard Exam Answer trantors can¡¯t achieve.¡± Xaviera¡¯s paper immediately attracts a group of eager students analyzing and sighing at the gap between people. After sighing, they look up at Jessi, ¡°Geniuses are different from certain people, geniuses speak through their abilities, not like some people who, when they find out someone¡¯s scored better than them, use the person of cheating.¡± ¡°Cheating? With the level of this paper, unless the author of the original text came to help Xaviera cheat, I can¡¯t imagine which student in our school could express the original meaning so precisely and sharply.¡± ¡°Yeah, giarism? Hahaha, what qualifications do I have for Xaviera to giarize? Based on my trantion that makes no sense at all?¡± ¡°Only those who have seen Xaviera¡¯s paper won¡¯t say she giarized. Those who im she giarized must have had their brains eaten by zombies.¡± Jessi¡¯s face turns a shade of dark green, a mix of indignation and anger boiling in her heart. 133 Chapter 133: Like a Standard Exam Answer Mag bites her l*p, she¡¯s not willing to give up either. The opportunity to humiliate Xaviera is so close, yet she watches the chance sl*p away. How could she swallow that! But she knows that arguing now won¡¯t lead to a good oue. These students believe Xaviera Evans¡®, the bitch¡¯s grades are genuine, and they refuse to admit. she got them by copying. If Mag opposes them, it will only make her feel worse and even make the students think she has abnormal ideas. So she can only pretend to be magnanimous, pulling Jessi¡¯s arm, ¡°Queena, let¡¯s go first. My sister scored full marks this time, I have to go home and tell my parents, they will surely be very happy when they hear.¡± Jessi initially wants to say something, but after hearing Mag¡¯s words, she remembers the bet between her and Xaviera. If Xaviera scored a hundred points, then the person who has to kneel down is her, right? She will never kneel before that bitch! 134 Chapter 134: Little Sister, You¡¯re Quite Hypocritical Jessi Whitman stared intently at Xaviera Evans, then turned to Mag Evans and said, ¡°Mag is right. Let¡¯s go first.¡± ¡°Wait-¡± Xaviera spoke calmly, ¡°Are you two leaving already? Did you forget something?¡± Jessi¡¯s back stiffened. Xaviera reminded her coolly, ¡°The loser is supposed to kneel and apologize at the school gate. Oh, and you also should call me Daddy. Just now, you thought I was the loser, so you kept urging me to hurry up and go. You even said that if you lost, you wouldn¡¯t hesitate and would ept the bet. Now, your chance to ept the bet hase.¡± Jessi was furious. How dare this bitch ask her to kneel! Mag¡¯s eyes shifted, and she realized that Jessi was the one who would kneel, which had little to do with herself. But she didn¡¯t want Xaviera to be too pleased. 154 Chapter 134: Little Sister, You¡¯re Quite Hypocritical She could only imagine how much Xaviera¡¯s reputation would rise when the news of Jessi kneeling spread. She wouldn¡¯t give Xaviera any chance to stand out. With that in mind, Mag approached softly, pretending to be a caring little sister, ¡°Sister, Queena was just joking with you. She didn¡¯t really want you to kneel at the school gate. Can¡¯t you stop being so aggressive? You¡¯ve won the bet and got a perfect score. Can¡¯t you just let it go and not fuss over Queena?¡± Many of the boys who had been brainwashed by Mag thought her words made sense. Xaviera was already the top student in the school and had made Jessi lose face. If she continued to force Jessi to kneel at the school gate, it would be too cruel. As the saying goes, let bygones be bygones. Xaviera should just step back a little and stop forcing Jessi to kneel at the school gate. Hearing Mag¡¯s words, Xaviera scoffed, ¡°My dear sister, have you developed dementia at such a young age? Did you forget what you said when Jessi thought she had won the bet?¡± ¡°You kept saying that the loser should ept the bet 134 Chapter 134: Little Sister. You¡¯re Quite Hypocritical and kneel, and that being honest and keeping one¡¯s word is the most basic principle of being a person. Why are you being so double¨Cstandard, little sister? If the loser is me, I have to follow the rules, but if the loser is Jessi, I have to be magnanimous and let her off?¡± ¡°Little sister, didn¡¯t I warn you not to meddle in this bet between me and Jessi like a phony girl? Get away as far as you can?¡± Mag¡¯s face changed dramatically. The surrounding students only now realized the discrepancy between Mag¡¯s earlier words and her recent statement. ¡°What¡¯s going on with Mag? When her sister lost, she kept urging Xaviera to kneel at the school gate. Now that Jessi lost, she asks her sister to be magnanimous and let Jessi go?¡± ¡°Damn, did I just find out something I shouldn¡¯t have? Mag always ims that she loves her sister the most, that she¡¯s always believed in her sister, and supported her sister, but behind the scenes, she¡¯s pushing her sister down the dead end?¡± 184 Chapter 134: Little Sister, You¡¯re Quite Hypocritical ¡°So Mag is jealous? I always thought there¡¯s no way there could be such an innocent and cute little sister in the world. Even though Xaviera took her position as Miss Evans when she returned, she still treated Xaviera kindly without any grudge¡­ Now that I think about it, that¡¯s all just on the surface! They¡¯re stic sisters! They act nice to each other in public, but behind the scenes, they¡¯d rather see each other lose face and die!¡± ¡°Gosh, I just got goosebumps.¡± The surrounding students whispered their thoughts, and Mag¡¯s face kept changing. Her tears began to flow, and she sobbed miserably, ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ Sister, please don¡¯t misunderstand me. I just thought that as a teacher, if you force your student to apologize, it might affect your reputation¡­ I really didn¡¯t mean to side with Queena. I was just considering your situation.¡± She was speaking from Xaviera¡¯s point of view to persuade her to give up the bet! Her refutation seemed to make sense, and the students who had spoken earlier fell silent. But they still felt something was off about Mag¡¯s words, as if they were not her true feelings¡­ ¡°What are you doing?¡± At that moment, a furious roar broke the uneasy silence in the ssroom. Madame Evans, the olddy of the Evans family, stood at the door with her cane, her murky gaze sweeping over everyone in the ssroom. She spoke sternly, ¡°What are you doing around our Mag?!¡± Mag sobbed pitifully, ¡°Grandma¡­ Wuu, how did you get here?¡± Madame Evans immediately felt pity, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, our Mag has always been the most well¨Cbehaved. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Her gaze shifted around the room and finallynded on Xaviera. She spoke with disgust, ¡°Didn¡¯t I warn you not to bully your sister?!* 135 Chapter 135: Catting Off Your Living Expenses 135 Chapter 135: Cutting Off Your Living Expenses ¡°It¡¯s bad enough that you bully your sister at home, now you dare to bully her at school, in front of so many people! You bitch, you sinister guy! How did the Evans family end up with such a disaster like you?¡± Xaviera Evans moved her eyes and stared at her gloomily. The fellow students were dumbfounded. This olddy was Mag Evans¡® grandmother? How could she speak so harshly like a shrew? Mag was still sobbing and wronged, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be mad, it¡¯s all my fault. My sister and Jessi Whitman had a bet, and when my sister won, she forced Queena to kneel. But I thought it wouldn¡¯t be good for my sister, so I tried to persuade her to be more generous, not to be petty with Queena. Then my sister got a little angry¡­¡± After knowing the cause, Madame Evans¡® face turned red with anger, her dry, bark¨Clike face full of rage. She 135 Chapter 135, Cutting Off Your Living Expenses struck her cane hard, ¡°Xaviera, roll over here and apologize to Mag right now! She¡¯s so kind, always considering things for you, but you don¡¯t listen to her, and even make her cry! Roll over here now! Or don¡¯t me me for not acknowledging you as my granddaughter!¡± A nearby student unconsciously defended her, ¡°Grandma, are you mistaken? It¡¯s Mag who¡¯s ying both sides, not wanting Jessi Whitman to fulfill the bet, right? She says she¡¯s looking out for Xaviera, but everything she does is harmful to Xaviera.¡± ¡°What?! What¡¯s going on with you, this student? Why would you speak ill of our Mag!¡± Madame Evans was instantly angered, ¡°Our Mag is the most gentle and kind¨Chearted, what do you mean ying both sides? It¡¯s all Xaviera¡¯s fault! What does it have to do with our Mag! And who are you? How dare you talk to me!¡± Derek Evans originally came from a rural family >ackground. Eventually, he was noticed by Xaviera¡¯s nother and relied on Xaviera¡¯s mother to gradually eave the countryside. He also brought Madam Evans o the city, allowing her to enjoy afortable life. 135 Chapter 135 Cutting Off Your Living Expanses However, after so many years, Madam Evans still didn¡¯t change her rude habits, easily cursing people and looking down on everyone because of her status. Now, hearing others speak ill of Mag, she instantly exploded, scolding the student regardless of the consequences. The student¡¯s face turned red with anger, but his self¨Ccultivation prevented him from engaging in a quarrel with an olddy. He could only hold back and say, ¡°Xaviera scored so well, yet Mag isn¡¯t happy for her, and instead uses her of cheating¡­ Is this how a good sister should behave?¡± ¡°Cheating? How dare you, you little bitch! You should never have been brought back from the countryside. It would have been better if you had been left there to fend for yourself! Coming here only brings shame to the Evans family, and now you even dare to cheat? It¡¯s so disgraceful!¡± Madam Evans didn¡¯t even listen to the whole story and directly cursed Xaviera. Mag was startled and hurriedly stopped her, ¡°Grandma!¡± Her grandmother wasn¡¯t very smart, but she always 135 Chapter 135: Cutting Off Your Living Expensos defended Mag as her first priority. Mag used to think it was nice, but now Mag wondered if her grandma has a brain, who would know how many troubles had Grandma caused by scolding Xaviera in front of so many students?! As expected, the faces of some ssmates had turned dark, ¡°What the hell, is this a rich family¡¯s grandmother? She starts cursing others without even listening to the whole story. Her words are also so nasty. If I had such an unreasonable grandmother, I would be pissed to death.¡± ¡°This olddy¡¯s bias has reached an extreme. I cannot imagine what Xaviera¡¯s life in the Evans family must be like. Mag pretends to like her sister on the surface, but behind the scenes, she instigates her family to curse and oppress Xaviera. Listen to them, they call her ¡®little bitch¡® and ¡®sinister guy¡® so easily; how many times have they cursed her to be so proficient?¡± ¡°Oh my God, this is terrifying. Is this the intrigue of a wealthy family? For the first time, I am grateful for not being wealthy; otherwise¡­ living in such a family would be depressing, right?¡± 136 Chapter 135: Cutting Off Your Living Expensos defended Mag as her first priority. Mag used to think it was nice, but now Mag wondered if her grandma has a brain, who would know how many troubles had Grandma caused by scolding Xaviera in front of so many students?! As expected, the faces of some ssmates had turned dark, ¡°What the hell, is this a rich family¡¯s grandmother? She starts cursing others without even listening to the whole story. Her words are also so nasty. If I had such an unreasonable grandmother, I would be pissed to death.¡± ¡°This olddy¡¯s bias has reached an extreme. I cannot imagine what Xaviera¡¯s life in the Evans family must be like. Mag pretends to like her sister on the surface, but behind the scenes, she instigates her family to curse and oppress Xaviera. Listen to them, they call her ¡®little bitch¡® and ¡®sinister guy¡® so easily; how many times have they cursed her to be so proficient?¡± ¡°Oh my God, this is terrifying. Is this the intrigue of a wealthy family? For the first time, I am grateful for not being wealthy; otherwise¡­ living in such a family would be depressing, right?¡± 10.42 135 Chapter 135 Cutting Off Your Living Expenses Unfortunately, theirments didn¡¯t affect Madam. Evans at all, or rather, she had been so high above others for years that she didn¡¯t care about the words of these ordinary¨Cbackground students and didn¡¯t take their remarks seriously. Madam Evans looked proud, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mag. Don¡¯t bother with these jealous trash!¡± After that, she gave Xaviera a warning look, ¡°And you, you little bitch, stay out of trouble in the future, and stay far away from Mag at school. Otherwise, I¡¯ll cut off your living expenses and make you live like a dog or a pig!¡± Chapter 136-140 Chapter 136-140 136 Chapter 136: Kneel Down Before Me At this point, Mag Evans knew that she couldn¡¯t stop her grandmother and could only me it on Xaviera Evans: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. My grandma might be a little too furious, and her words are a bit harsh. Actually, there¡¯s a reason for all this¨Cmy sister has been disrespectful to our grandma at home, constantly talking back and cursing, saying that grandma refuses to die, so grandma bes angry upon seeing her¡­¡± In the past, perhaps her words would be believed by some ssmates. However, now only a few believed her. Maybe some ssmates still thought Mag was kind, but that didn¡¯t make them feel that Madame Evans was kind¨Cthe impression they had of her was that of an extremely malicious old woman. Mag didn¡¯t know that this farce caused her carefully crafted image of kindness and gentleness to copse- it could be destroyed with just a slight push. After Madame Evans and Mag left, the students in the ss were still indignant. They couldn¡¯t understand how a grandmother could be like that, speaking harshly and siding with Mag without knowing right from wrong. ¡°Xaviera, don¡¯t you want to exin yourself?¡± A student couldn¡¯t help butin: ¡°You can¡¯t keep quiet like this forever. At least tell the truth to your family.¡± Xaviera shook her head with a smile: ¡°There¡¯s nothing to exin. I¡¯m used to it.¡± Her simple expression of being used to it silenced all the students. They felt outraged by just experiencing this one event¨Cwhat about Xaviera? The people who verbally abused her were her blood rtives. Their words felt like knives stabbing into her heart. How much pain and suffering had she endured, and how many breakdowns had she gone through before she could smile and say it¡¯s fine, I¡¯m used to it? The ssroom atmosphere became somewhat silent. They seemed to understand why Xaviera left the Evans 136 Chapter 136: Kneel Down Before Me family and no longer lived there. Was that still considered a home? Unable to stand the silence in the ssroom, someone took the initiative to break the heavy atmosphere: ¡°Where¡¯s Jessi Whitman? She must have snuck away. Hurry and bring her back. She said she was willing to ept the consequences if she lost the bet; we can¡¯t let her renege on her word today!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Hurry up and find her. She must kneel down and apologize!¡± If anyone had any reluctance towards Jessi¡¯s punishment before, at this moment, their sympathy for Xaviera overcame it. Xaviera had already experienced too much injustice. They wanted to let her feel fairness at least once. Why should Jessi be able to force Xaviera to kneel when she won, but be let off the hook when Xaviera won? There¡¯s no such logic in this world. Just then, a student shouted from downstairs: ¡°Hey, you guys bettere check out the school gate. Jessi Whitman is kneeling down outside the school!¡± ¡°What?¡± Some students were surprised. ¡°Did Jessi 136 Chapter 136 Kneel Down Before Me voluntarily go to kneel at the school gate?¡± Did Jessi have that much conscience? Many students didn¡¯t believe that Jessi would voluntarily kneel and apologize to Xaviera. By now, there were already ssmates in contact with students at the school gate. They started a video call, and on the screen, Jessi was kneeling at the school gate, struggling. A man in a suit stood behind her, pressing her head down, causing it to hit the ground repeatedly. The phone transmitted Jessi¡¯s panicked voice: ¡°Who are you guys? On what authority are you pressing me? No, no, no, I won¡¯t kneel to that bitch Xaviera¨CAh!¡± The next moment, Jessi¡¯s head hit the ground hard. The students in the ssroom shuddered: ¡°My god, who is ruthless enough to force Jessi to kowtow like. this?¡± Xaviera¡¯s heart trembled, suddenly thinking of someone. In the ssroom, the students continued to chatter: ¡°Which justice seeker is the one forcing Jessi to kneel and apologize? Could it be someone who secretly 10:42 En Yapter 196 kiset Down Dolore Me loves Xaviera?¡± ¡°Hahaha, I think it¡¯s more likely that it¡¯s another justice secker who thinks Jessi is too shameless. After all, in this situation, Jessi is the one in the wrong.¡± ¡°So cool, it feels great. People who dare to bet but don¡¯t dare face the consequences should be taught a lesson. Let¡¯s see if she dares to bully Xaviera again!¡± Xaviera silently thanked her ssmates for believing in her, then quietly left the ssroom. She sneaked out through the school¡¯s back door and went around to the front. As expected, she saw a familiar figure before her at the school entrance. Just ten minutes ago. Jessi, seizing the opportunity when Madame Evans attracted everyone¡¯s attention, quietly left the ssroom to avoid being caught and needing to kowtow to the bitch, Xaviera. But as soon as she arrived at the door, she suddenly received a call from her father, who said he was at the school gate and told Jessi to hurry out to see him. 56 136 Chapter 136: Kneel Down Before Me. Although Jessi thought it was strange, she didn¡¯t dare to disobey her father and hurried to the school gate. Unexpectedly, as soon as she saw her father, he pped her hard and said, ¡°Unfilial daughter, kneel down!¡± R 137 Chapter 137: Giving You a Love Kiss Jessi Whitman argued, ¡°Dad, by what rights are you asking me to kneel?¡± Without a word, her father gave a swift kick to her knees, ¡°You kneel when told to kneel, stop talking back!¡± He showed no mercy with his kick. Jessi fell onto her knees with a thud. The contact between her delicate knees and the gravelden ground made her wince in pain. ¡°Dad, have you lost your mind? Why are you asking me to kneel? God, my knees hurt so bad. Help me up.¡± At that moment, a pleasant male voice spoke from behind Mr. Whitman, ¡°Mr. Whitman, seems like your daughter doesn¡¯t really want to kneel.¡± Jessi raised her head and found herself locked with Caleb¡¯s captivating eyes. For a moment, she was mesmerized. She had never seen such a handsome man before. His face resembled a meticulously carved work of art that made one wonder if such a man really existed in this world. 137 Chart 137 Cying You a Lovo Kiss ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not true.¡± Mr. Whitman wiped the cold sweat off his brow. He had just received a call saying that all of their There was no one else whom his friend would be so afraid to name, other than the head of the Mamet family! But how could he have offended the head of the Mamet family? His family had no business dealings with the Mamet family whatsoever! Regardless of the reason, to save hispany, he made great efforts to locate Caleb and kneeled to beg for mercy, hoping Caleb would spare hispany. Unfortunately, Caleb didn¡¯t even bother to give him a nce. Only his assistant, kindly reminded him, ¡°Mr. Whitman, why don¡¯t you visit your daughter at 137 Chapter 137: Giving You a Love Kiss Libanan University? She seems to be more daring than you.¡± Mr. Whitman gasped. He had never thought that while he was working hard managing thepany, his own daughter was doing everything possible to sabotage him from behind! With this in mind, he immediately drove to Libanan University, which led to the scene earlier. ¡°Mr. Caleb, can¡¯t you see how sincerely my daughter is kneeling? Should there be anything that you¡¯re not satisfied with, say it and I¡¯ll make her adjust¡­ Can you perhaps consider¡­¡± Upon hearing their conversation, Jessi¡¯s breath hitched. So the reason her father was making her kneel here I was because of this man standing before her? This man who was so high and mighty¡­ Caleb nced at her as if she were an ant and lightly said, ¡°Mr. Whitman, have you had your meal yet?¡± Mr. Whitman hardened his heart and pressed Jessi¡¯s head down, making her bow deeply towards the 137 Chapter 137: Giving You a Love Kiss direction of the teaching building. Amid the thumping noise were Jessi¡¯s heart¨Cwrenching cries, ¡°Dad, it hurts so bad, dad! Why are you making me bow? What did I do wrong to deserve this!¡± ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Mr. Whitman, afraid that Jessi would say something to offend Caleb again, sternly reprimanded her. ¡°You offended the head of the Mamet family, you deserve to bow and apologize. From today onward, I want you to get the hell back to the countryside and nevere back!¡± Jessi couldn¡¯t ept this. Why should she! The countryside was meant for low¨Clife scum like Xaviera Evans, not for a highly prestigiousdy like herself! Xaviera Evans leaned against arge tree, pulled out her phone, and casually pressed a few codes. Soon, a string of characters appeared on her mobile screen, linking her to the Whitmanpany¡¯s database. After seeing the bleak state of the Whitmanpany, Xaviera clicked her tongue in pity. Now that all their partners had simultaneously broken contracts, the Whitmans would have their hands full. As for the 137 Chapter 137: Giving Youn Love Kiss instigator, Jessi, she would probably have to stay in the countryside for quite a long time. Caleb had noticed Xaviera¡¯s presence quite early. Now, he looked at her indifferently, ¡°Mrs. Mamet, aren¡¯t you going to say something?¡± Xaviera looked up. The man was leaning against the car with his arms crossed, his handsome face showing signs of casual indifference. Xaviera swallowed, suddenly stepped forward, ¡°Of course I want to say something!¡± She nned to k*ss him as a sign of her gratitude, which could also help restore her sense of taste. It was a win¨Cwin! Thus, she bashfully walked towards him, ¡°Thank you, Caleb, for standing up for me. Allow me to give you a k*ss in return.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Caleb slightly turned his head, kindly avoiding Xaviera¡¯s pursed l*ps, and spoke with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve come to realize that we¡¯re mutually beneficial to each other, so it¡¯s not really a favor. Therefore, no need to thank me 137 Chapter 137: Giving You a Love Kiss Mutually beneficial? Xaviera looked confused. Caleb subtly curved his l*ps, ¡°Mrs. Mamet, you surely didn¡¯t forget¡­ the promise you made me earlier, right?¡± Leave the firstment for this chapter This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Vote 6 * The Golden Ticket ranking report for iming My Possessive CEO Husband has been updated: Stil¡­ Swipe left to continue > 138 Chapter 138: Mrs. Mamet¡¯s Brain Works Quite Well Xaviera Evans furrowed her brows in thought and suddenly remembered that not long ago, Caleb Mamet mentioned they would visit the Mamet Old Mansion to act as a loving couple in front of the Mamet family members. Could it be that he¡¯s talking about today?! Seeing her remember, Calebughed and said, ¡°Mrs. Mamet¡¯s brain is quite useful.¡± Xaviera: ¡°¡­¡± Caleb: ¡°I checked, you don¡¯t have ss today, so Mrs. Mamet, please.¡± He opened the car door, gesturing for Xaviera to get in. Xaviera instinctively wanted to refuse; she wasn¡¯t prepared to go to the Mamet Old Mansion. However, Caleb suddenly leaned close to her, his breath hot, and said, ¡°If Mrs. Mamet performs well this time, I can agree to one thing for Mrs. Mamet, such as the thing you desire most¡­¡± 138 Chapter 138: Mrs. Mamet¡¯s Brain Works Quite Well He pointed at his l*ps, the meaning clear without words. Admittedly, this made Caleb too irresistible! Xaviera knew that Caleb was very strict with his b*dy, so she couldn¡¯t attack him even if she wanted to. She had to eat bitter food every day, which made her doubt her life choices. Xaviera couldn¡¯t resist this temptation, and stuttered, ¡°Okay, a man should keep his promises. I already agreed to go to the Mamet family with you, so going with you now is appropriate.¡± She didn¡¯t want to appear like a female pervert only interested in Caleb¡¯s b*dy. Caleb stared at her for a while, not knowing whether to believe her or not. When Xaviera was at a loss, he suddenly chuckled, ¡°So, can Mrs. Mamet get in the car?¡± The Mamet Old Mansion was a bit remote, with an exceptionallyrge area. The antique¨Cstyle mansion had a strong sense of history. It was said that this mansion used to be a prince¡¯s residence. Later, the Mamet family head at that time took a fancy to it, bought it at a sky¨Chigh price, and it became the Mamet Old Mansion. The Mamet family was not an upstart but an enduring and evergreen family after experiencing the test of history. Generally, such a family¡¯s background would be very profound. Although anyone else seeing this mansion for the first time might be amazed, Xaviera was different. She had grown up with her master and seniors, who lived in a ce not much worse than the Mamet Old Mansion. The history of their residence was even stronger. As they walked, they arrived at the reception hall. Caleb nced at Xaviera, who was a person¡¯s width away from him, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Mrs. Mamet, do you think a loving couple should walk this far apart?¡± Xaviera: ¡°.¡± She nced at the distance between her and Caleb, before silently getting a little closer. Caleb nodded in satisfaction, then stretched out his hand to her, ¡°Give The your hand¡± Naviera was puzzled. Did they have to hold hands while walking? ¡°There¡¯s no need, right? I think this action is unnecessary. Think about those couples on the street; not all of them hold hands when they walk.¡± Unfortunately, her words were like a breeze to Caleb. Since Naviera didn¡¯t actively give her hand, he just took it himself. The sudden heat made Xaviera¡¯s face turn red, and she stumbled as he led her into the reception hall, At this time, there were already some people in the reception hall waiting, about fourteen or fifteen. Unfortunately, none of their expressions looked good. Xaviera blinked and nced at her handholding with Caleb, suddenly realizing: Ah, the Mamet family members are very unhappy about Caleb¡¯s sudden marriage. Calebs led her into the reception hall, swept his gaze over the room, and, not finding the person he wanted 138 Chapter 138: Mrs. Mamet¡¯s Brain Works Quite Well me your hand.¡± Hand? Xaviera was puzzled. Did they have to hold hands. while walking? ¡°There¡¯s no need, right? I think this action is unnecessary. Think about those couples on the street; not all of them hold hands when they walk.¡± Unfortunately, her words were like a breeze to Caleb. Since Xaviera didn¡¯t actively give her hand, he just took it himself. The sudden heat made Xaviera¡¯s face turn red, and she stumbled as he led her into the reception hall. At this time, there were already some people in the reception hall waiting, about fourteen or fifteen. Unfortunately, none of their expressions looked good. Xaviera blinked and nced at her handholding with Caleb, suddenly realizing: Ah, the Mamet family members are very unhappy about Caleb¡¯s sudden marriage. Caleb led her into the reception hall, swept his gaze over the room, and, not finding the person he wanted 138 Chapter 138: Mrs. Mamet¡¯s Brain Works Quite Well to see, directly asked in a deep voice, ¡°Where¡¯s Grandma?¡± Mrs. Mamet was sitting in the middle, coughed, and a noblewoman in her 40s or 50s next to her took the cue and spoke with a smile, ¡°Caleb is back, you haven¡¯t returned for a long time. Why don¡¯t you greet everyb*dy?¡± As she said this, without waiting for Caleb¡¯s response, her gaze fell on Xaviera. She looked Xaviera up and down and then said disdainfully, ¡°So you are Caleb¡¯s newlywed wife? How can you be a wife? Caleb is so busy with hispany affairs every day, and you don¡¯t remind him of anything? Also, you came empty¨Chanded on your first visit and didn¡¯t know how to greet your elders. You clearlye from a small household, you don¡¯t have any manners.¡± Xaviera: ¡°???¡± Was this the legendary undeserved disaster? These people were afraid of Caleb and wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything to him, so they bullied her instead? 139 Chapter 139: Get a Female Secretary for Caleb Mamet And what do they mean by ¡®uncouth¡®? She didn¡¯t even know who everyone here was, how was she supposed to greet them? The noblewoman snorted coldly, as though she knew precisely what Xaviera Evans was thinking, and spoke directly: ¡°Xaviera, surely you must know who I am? You¡¯ve been married into the Mamet family for quite some time now, yet you¡¯ve never bothered to get to know the elders? Isn¡¯t that a bit too arrogant?¡± Everyone turned to look at Xaviera, even though no one openly criticized her, their disdain was clear in their eyes. The noblewoman continued to mock: ¡°Truly a country bumpkin with no manners, I wonder what Caleb Mamet ever saw in you, I bet it¡¯s because of your foxy looks that you got this far.¡± Xaviera was so angry her cheeks puffed up. She wanted to retort, but after all, these were Caleb¡¯s 139 Chapter 133 Get a Female Secretary for Calon Mamel family members. She didn¡¯t want to be rude, so she could only swallow her frustration. Just then, Caleb Mamet asked: ¡°Who are you?¡± His gaze floated over the noblewoman, and she froze instantly. What was going on? Why would Caleb suddenly ask her this? Was it because he genuinely didn¡¯t recognize her or was he standing up for Xaviera? Various thoughts shed through her mind, and the noblewoman mustered a forced smile: ¡°Caleb, there¡¯s no need to pretend not to recognize me for the sake of a woman. After all, your status speaks for itself. The wife you marry represents your reputation. If she embarrasses you, it would be rather difficult, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± The others breathed a sigh of relief. They had thought Caleb didn¡¯t recognize this noblewoman. Usually, Caleb rarely came back to the Mamet Old Mansion, and their interactions were brief. From their standing, Caleb didn¡¯t need to take them seriously. But if he outright denied knowing them, it would be 139 Chapter 139: Get a Female Secretary for Caleb Mamet too embarrassing. Now they assumed Caleb pretended not to recognize her to spare Xaviera from embarrassment, but they did not approve. They were Caleb¡¯s rtives, after all, Xaviera was merely a wife. Could she be more important than them? Just as the Mamet family was feeling dissatisfied, Caleb replied indifferently: ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t recognize you, so who are you?¡± He continued airily: ¡°After all, I¡¯m busy with work obligations and important matters, I really don¡¯t need to bear with these random people, do I?¡± His words were hefty, and the noblewoman turned pale. She never thought Caleb would dare disrespect her in front of so many people by calling her a ¡®random person.¡® But there was nothing she could do given Caleb¡¯s status; she didn¡¯t dare to rebut. Caleb didn¡¯t even look at her; he took Xaviera¡¯s arm and turned to leave: ¡°These people are not important. You don¡¯t need to remember them. I¡¯ll take you to see grandma.¡± Xaviera nodded vigorously, thinking that Caleb was 139 Chapter 130 Get a Fornale Secretary for Caleb Mamet absolutely brilliant! Was this the charm of the head of the Mamet family?! However, before they had gotten a few steps, Mrs. Mamet suddenly stood up: ¡°Caleb, your grandmother is napping. We¡¯ve been waiting for your return. Now that you¡¯re back, without saying a word, you want to go see grandmother. If others see this, they might think I¡¯m mistreating you, since I¡¯m such an unpleasant sight.¡± Her gaze casually fell on a young, beautiful woman sitting obediently on the sofa. The woman was about twenty years old, her almond eyes constantly shifting to Caleb, then shyly dropping downwards. Mrs. Mamet continued: ¡°I know you don¡¯t like Vita Coriell. Since you¡¯re not fond of her, I won¡¯t force you. Look here, this is your cousin, fresh from university graduation. I think yourpany could use a female secretary, and since she¡¯s a university grad, maybe you could give her a try.¡± The nearby noblewoman chimed in enthusiastically: ¡°Right, this girl is beautiful and has a great temperament. Plus, she is a grad from a prestigious Chapter 139 Get a Femain Secretary for Caleb Mamet university, much better than some people!¡± She nced at Xaviera disdainfully, then with a ttering smile, added: ¡°Caleb, she studied design. Doesn¡¯t the Mamet Corporation want to break into the clothing design industry, aiming to create the most high¨Cend designs? This girl is perfect for that. With her there, thepany can save a lot of trouble.¡± After she said this, she signaled the young woman to say something. 140 Chapter 140: Your Luck in Love is Pretty Good The young woman shyly stood up and, like a little rabbit, timidly walked up to Caleb Mamet: ¡°Hello, Brother Caleb¡­¡± Xaviera Evans raised her eyebrows, ¡°Well, well, well, they¡¯re giving Caleb women in front of his legitimate wife? How much do these people ignore her?¡± Mrs. Mamet excitedly ran over to introduce her: ¡°Caleb, our Yvette ck is a bit introverted and shy, unlike some bold and promiscuous women. She is innocent and kind¨Chearted. So after she joins the company, you¡¯ll have to take good care of her, so she won¡¯t get bullied.¡± After that, she warned Xaviera Evans with a nce: ¡°And some people¡­ Caleb, you¡¯d better watch out for them too, so that they don¡¯t hurt Yvette out of jealousy and tarnish the Mamet family¡¯s reputation.¡± Yvette ck tugged at the noblewoman¡¯s sleeve and whispered: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be bullied.¡± After that, 140 Chapter 140: Your Luck in Love is Pretty Good she quickly nced at Caleb: ¡°I¡¯ll also follow Brother Caleb closely, help him grow thepany stronger and lift the burden off his current tired shoulders.¡± ¡°Good, good, our Yvette ck is so obedient, you better go pack up your stuff, and leave with them when Caleb does.¡± The noblewoman patted her hand with satisfaction. Seeing that they had already made up their minds and even ridiculed her sarcastically, Xaviera couldn¡¯t help. but speak up: ¡°Going back with Caleb? Going back where? Are you sure you¡¯re giving him a secretary instead of a bed¨Cwarming ve?¡± Yvette ck stared at Xaviera in disbelief, her apricot eyes welling up with tears, biting her l*ps in grievance: ¡°What do you mean, Miss Evans? Are you insulting me?¡± The noblewoman didn¡¯t expect Xaviera to suddenly speak up, and even say such harsh words. Her face suddenly darkened: ¡°Xaviera Evans, you better mind your own business. When did you ever have a say in the Mamet family¡¯s internal affairs?¡± Xaviera Evans widened her eyes in surprise: ¡°How 240 Chapter 140 Your Luck in Love is Pretty Good ¡°This kind of behavior reminds me of some bad things, like a certaindy taking Miss Coriell from the Coriell family to Lowen Clubhouse, trying to force Miss Coriell into Caleb¡¯s master bedroom, isn¡¯t this giving Caleb a woman right in front of me? I don¡¯t want my man to be stained by other women, what¡¯s wrong with speaking out?¡± ¡°You!¡± The noblewoman, suppressing her anger, gritted her teeth: ¡°It¡¯s no wonder youe from a humble background, you¡¯re so dirty¨Cminded. Yvette ck is Caleb¡¯s personal female secretary, responsible for his clothing, food, shelter, and transportation. Of course she has to go home with Caleb.¡± At this point, Yvette ck, with tears in her eyes, spoke up: ¡°Miss Evans, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t argue with a: 140 Chapter 140: Your L¨¹ck in Love is Pretty Good you for anything. I¡¯m just Brother Caleb¡¯s personal secretary. I heard that Brother Caleb often skips meals, and I want to take good care of him. If one doesn¡¯t eat on time, how can they bear the burden on their b*dy?¡± Ah, what a ssic line from a mistress. The noblewoman mocked by the side: ¡°Yvette ck, you don¡¯t need to say much to her. People like Miss Evans, with narrow vision, see things differently from us, only revolving around men like st* pid women. It¡¯s no surprise if Caleb abandons someone like Miss Evans someday.¡± ¡°Yvette ck, rest assured, just boldly do what you want to do. If one day Caleb takes a fancy to you, it¡¯s normal since we are so outstanding, right? You¡¯re not the kind of rude woman who canpare with them.¡± Yvette ck shyly lowered her head. Although she didn¡¯t speak, her expression told that she was looking forward to being favored by Caleb. Xaviera: ¡°¡­ These people were really amazing, clearly arranging 140 Chapter 140: Your Luck in Love is Pretty Good everything for her, and even finding an excuse for Caleb¡¯s future affairs. ¡°What a lucky guy,¡± Xaviera teased Caleb. One Vita Coriell wasn¡¯t enough, and now there was a Yvette ck. Caleb grabbed Xaviera¡¯s restless hand, then turned to look at Yvette ck: ¡°You want to be my secretary?¡± Yvette ck¡¯s heart thumped, gripping her clothes nervously: ¡°Yes, Brother Caleb, I¡¯ve admired you for a long time. I really, really look up to you. As long as you agree to let me be your personal secretary, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡± Caleb nodded his head. Before Yvette ck could get excited, she heard Caleb speak indifferently: ¡°It¡¯s demanding to be my secretary. Why don¡¯t you start by answering a few questions for me.¡± Comment 0 Chapter 141-145 Chapter 141-145 141 Chapter 141: As Long As They Are Pretty And Obedient s Long As They Are Pretty And Obedient Without waiting for Yvette ck¡¯s response, one question after another was asked: ¡°Have you ever participated in the International Trantion Competition? What was your result? How about your university graduation grades? Has your graduation work ever been nominated for any awards?¡± a Yvette ck shuddered slightly. Caleb Mamet: ¡°What was the initial fashion design philosophy proposed by the Mamet Corporation? Did you participate in thest Paris Design Competition? Do you think you have the ability to win the championship at the Paris Design Competition?¡± With each question Caleb asked, Yvette trembled more, her face pale. Many of the things he mentioned, she had never even heard before. Her college diploma was bought as well¡­ Besides falling in love, she did nothing in college! 141 Chapter 141: As Long As They Are Pretty And Obedient The noblewoman became anxious: ¡°Oh, Caleb, why are you asking all these questions? Are you really considering using Yvette as an assistant? That would be a waste of her talent. She is just your personal assistant, handling some private matters. It doesn¡¯t matter if she doesn¡¯t understand your jargon; as long as she is good¨Clooking and obedient, it¡¯s fine.¡± It¡¯s almost like she¡¯s telling Caleb outright that she sent this woman to his side to sleep with him. As Caleb¡¯s bedmate, she doesn¡¯t need a lot of talent or ability, just good looks, beautiful appearance, and being gentle and attentive on demand. Caleb looked at her with a half¨Csmile: ¡°Handle s141 Chapter 141:ome private matters? I have my hands and feet; do I need her help for them? Just look at her and see if she¡¯s even worthy!¡± ¡°Forget about being an assistant. I don¡¯t see her fitting that role. Any assistant from the Mamet Corporation is a top graduate with numerous awards. Someone like Miss Yvette ck, who knows nothing? Better not to send her to disgust me.¡± Xaviera Evans: ¡°¡­¡± 141 Chapter 141: As Long As They Are Pretty And Obedient This man either doesn¡¯t speak at all, or when he does, he¡¯s infuriating. However, listening to Caleb scold people is so thrilling! Caleb leisurely concluded: ¡°Miss Yvette ck, you should focus more on improving your abilities. Without good looks or capabilities, you¡¯ll be eliminated by society eventually. All right, we¡¯ve said our piece; let¡¯s go.¡± Thest sentence was directed at Xaviera Evans, who immediately put away her beaming expression, obediently allowing Caleb to lead her away. However- These people had been waiting for such a long time for this opportunity ¨C how could they let it go so easily? If Yvette didn¡¯t end up in Caleb¡¯s bed today, all their efforts would have been wasted! The noblewoman disregarded all propriety and rushed forward, dignity be damned: ¡°Caleb, wait! Perhaps my words were unclear. Yvette may not be quite qualified as an assistant, but she¡¯s exceptional in other ways. She can serve you well, ensuring a unique experience. Just give a nod, and I¡¯ll have Yvette attend to you at 141 Chapter 141: As Long As They Are Pretty And Obedient your house or even at the old mansion if you¡¯re in a hurry.¡± ¡°Please consider ¨C Yvette is not like some people. She¡¯s a thousand times better than the one you married. She¡¯ll be submissive to you and won¡¯t defy any of your orders¡­¡± The living room suddenly went quiet. Xaviera narrowed her eyes ¨C it¡¯s one thing to offer Caleb a woman, but to belittle her is out of line, isn¡¯t it? Caleb stopped: ¡°Mrs. Whitman, are you insulting my wife?¡± ncing at Yvette, his voice was dripping with derision: ¡°Comparing this woman to my wife ¨C is she even worthy?¡± ¨C Mrs. Whitman was Caleb¡¯s father¡¯s younger sister, who had married into the Whitman family years before and became the head mistress. The Whitmans were quite influential, even though they couldn¡¯t 141 Chapter 141 As Long As They Are Pretty And Obedient However, Caleb¡¯s use of Mrs. Whitman instantly distanced her from the Mamet family. The problem was that she had grown used to being fawned over and never noticed the anger in Caleb¡¯s tone. Still full of herself, she replied, ¡°Caleb, that¡¯s not what I meant. I didn¡¯t intentionally insult Miss Evans. But Yvette was raised to be a nobledy, unlike some who grew up in the countryside andck sophistication. Caleb, although you¡¯re the head of the Mamet family now, I still want to say this ¨C you can¡¯t be casual about your marriage. It¡¯s not only irresponsible to you but also to the Mamet family.¡± ¡°Your wife, the mistress of the Mamet family, should be a well¨Cbreddy like Yvette, gentle and virtuous, not a bumpkin from the countryside.¡± ratmt for this chapter Vote 142 Chapter 142: The Promise Made During Childhood Yvette ck feigned surprise, covering her mouth: ¡°So, Miss Evans is not from Libanan, but from the countryside¡­¡± Without finishing her sentence, she pretended to suddenly realize her mistake and apologized shyly to Caleb: ¡°Sorry, family head, I didn¡¯t mean to say anything bad about Miss Evans; I¡¯m just surprised to learn about her background.¡± Caleb suddenly turned to look at her. This was the first time he had looked straight at Yvette since entering the room. She blushed, thinking that her words caught Caleb¡¯s attention and finally made him fed up with Xaviera. After all, how could someone like Caleb marry a lowly woman like Xaviera? She had heard that they got married because Xaviera took advantage of a vulnerable situation and forced Caleb to marry her at the Civil Affairs Bureau. Now that Caleb knew about the unsavory past and background of the person by 142 Chapter 142: The Promise Made During Childhood his side, he must be disgusted with her, right? ¡°You¡¯re right. My wife indeed grew up in the countryside when she was young,¡± Caleb nodded slightly, agreeing with Yvette¡¯s words. Xaviera nced at him unconsciously. Yvette struggled to contain her excitement, her eyes glistening with tenderness. She nced apologetically at Xaviera and said softly, ¡°Really? So the rumors out there are true¡­¡± Caleb: ¡°I heard that Miss ck grew up in Libanan and received a nobledy¡¯s education since childhood?¡± Yvette was taken aback, thinking Caleb was interested in her past and quickly nodded: ¡°Yes, the ck family values our children¡¯s education, so I¡¯ve always held myself to very strict standards.¡± Just in terms of background, she was miles above Xaviera! ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Caleb chuckled, his voice devoid of any warmth, but rather filled with a faint sarcasm: ¡°Having received such an education since childhood, yet unable to meet. 142 Chapter 142: The Promise Made During Childhood the assistant standards of the Mamet Corporation, I can¡¯t help but question whether Miss ck¡¯s brain works properly. Of course, there are smart and st* pid people in this world. My wife, for example, grew up in the countryside but made sure to strive for excellence, bing an internationally renowned designer and setting domestic records, making countless people proud.¡± ¡°My wife belongs to the smart category, while Miss ck, who received an education since childhood but couldn¡¯t even meet the assistant standards, is just dumb. Dumb enough to be fixated on sleeping with men, offering herself to them for favors, gaining withoutboring.¡± Though harsh, Caleb¡¯s words were satisfying to Xaviera! As a woman herself, she despised women who relied on their looks to sleep their way to the top! What she hadn¡¯t expected was that Caleb, an umunicative man with an explosive temper and little patience, would say such things to Yvette¡­ She had prepared herself to counterattack. 142 Chapter 142: The Promise Made During Childhood Regardless, she was determined not to be taken advantage of nor let anyone point fingers at her and scold her. Yvette¡¯s tears slid down her cheeks, overwhelmed by Caleb¡¯s words. She was on the verge of copse: ¡°Caleb¡­¡± ¡°From now on, speak less with people whose brains don¡¯t work properly. It¡¯s a waste of time, and st* pidity is contagious. Let¡¯s stay away from her,¡± Caleb held Xaviera¡¯s hand: ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll see grandma first.¡± Xaviera nodded, and before leaving, she didn¡¯t forget to twist the knife in Yvette¡¯s heart: ¡°Sorry, Miss ck, my husband said not to interact too much with idiots. We¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Yvette clutched her chest, tears streaming down like a waterfall. She gasped for breath: ¡°Caleb¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m not¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she copsed weakly to the ground. Mrs. Whitman rushed forward in a panic: ¡°Yvette, Yvette, don¡¯t scare me!¡± Seeing Yvette¡¯s tear¨Cfilled eyes, full of sadness even as she fainted, she couldn¡¯t help but scream: ¡°Caleb! Are you really that heartless?! 142 Chapter 142: The Promise Made During Childhood Yvette has been so heartbroken for you; have you forgotten the promise you made when you were young?!¡± Xaviera raised her eyebrows with interest. A childhood promise? Mrs. Whitman sobbed loudly: ¡°Caleb, you promised to look after Yvette for a lifetime when you were young. Now that you have a new love, you don¡¯t want the old love anymore? Yvette has been longing to be with you, and for your sake, she refused countless outstanding men¡­ When she heard the news of your marriage, she was heartbroken and passed out from crying. Later, she didn¡¯t ask for anything, only wanting to stay by your side, but you spoke such cruel words. Caleb, are you even human?!¡± Unfortunately, Caleb left without a backward nce. No matter how much Mrs. Whitman cried and wailed behind them, he seemed not to hear her at all. 143 Chapter 143: You¡¯ve Suffered Xaviera Evans looked at him curiously. Caleb Mamet pursed his l*ps and gave a barely exnatory response, ¡°No.¡°. Xaviera was confused, ¡°What?¡± Caleb turned to look at her and said word by word, ¡°I never promised Yvette ck that I would take care of her.¡± Xaviera nodded. It didn¡¯t matter to her whether or not Caleb had promised Yvette, as long as they didn¡¯te to disgust her. Seeing her perfunctory manner, Caleb frowned and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Xaviera didn¡¯t know why he suddenly became obsessed with this question, but she still shook her head to show no distrust. A person like Caleb wouldn¡¯t say such things to Yvette deliberately because his wife was around if he truly had feelings for her. He said it because he didn¡¯t care and was annoyed by Yvette¡¯s nagging. 143 Chapter 143: You¡¯ve Suffered Caleb raised his eyebrows in satisfaction, but found Xaviera¡¯s reaction a little off. Since she believed him, why did she still look like she didn¡¯t care? It was as if it had nothing to do with her whether he and Yvette had something going on or not. Was this how a wife should behave? ¡°Mr. Mamet, you¡¯re back.¡± Just as Caleb was about to say something, a middle¨Caged servant suddenly appeared around the corner. The corners of her eyes were filled with the lines of time, and her smile looked kind and amiable, ¡°Madam Mamet has been awake for a while and is waiting for you toe over.¡± Madam Mamet? That must be the grandmother Caleb mentioned, right? Caleb nodded, ¡°Something held me up in the front hall, so I¡¯m a bitte.¡± The servant seemed to know about the people in the Mamet family and shook her head, leading the way. Caleb held Xaviera¡¯s hand, lowered his voice, and reminded, ¡°Mrs. Mamet, you don¡¯t need to worry about those people in the front hall, but I hope you 143 Chapter 143: You¡¯ve Suffered can do your best here with grandma and disy all your acting skills.¡± Xaviera understood and nodded, meaning that it wasn¡¯t important whether the outsiders believed in their marital harmony, but as long as they convinced Grandma that they were a happy couple, everything would be fine. The two walked through a small garden, then a long corridor before arriving at an independent courtyard. A strong scent of traditional Chinese medicine wafted through the breeze. Xaviera couldn¡¯t help sniffing, but Caleb showed no reaction, presumably because he was used to it. ¡°Madam Mamet is waiting for you in the warm room.¡°¡± After the servant said this, she voluntarily left. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. In the warm room, sunlight spilled in, and under the golden glow, an old woman with white hairid under a nket in a rocking chair, waving at them with a smile as they entered. Caleb¡¯s cold expression gradually softened. He walked over and squatted next to the old woman, holding her hand and gently calling, ¡°Grandma.¡± 143 Chapter 143 You¡¯ve Suttered Xaviera had never seen this side of Caleb before. He was always cold and reticent, often saying harsh words when annoyed, and constantly wearing a mocking smile at the corner of his mouth, looking down on the world. But now, he was like a wild beast that had shed its edges, exposing its soft belly without any aggressiveness. Madam Mamet patted Caleb¡¯s hand, ¡°Good boy, you¡¯ve been through a lot.¡± With cloudy eyes and a hoarse voice, Madam Mamet radiated wisdom and an inherent rity that comes from years of experience. She looked up at Xaviera with a warm smile, ¡°Is this your wife? She¡¯s beautiful.¡± She beckoned Xaviera over, and after hesitating for a second, Xaviera mimicked Caleb¡¯s actions and squatted beside her, gently calling, ¡°Grandma.¡± ¡°Ah, good girl,¡± Madam Mamet held Xaviera¡¯s hand, ¡°It must have been hard for you, marrying such a blockhead.¡± Xaviera: ¡°.. ¡°To be honest, I never thought Caleb would get married. I thought I wouldn¡¯t live to see the day he did. 143 Chapter 143: You¡¯ve Suffered I¡¯m d you came along,¡± Madam Mamet said with emotion. Xaviera remained silent. She felt that Madam Mamet was worrying too much, given Caleb¡¯s circumstances, all he had to say was that he wanted to get married, and countless women would flock to him. Madam Mametughed happily, ¡°When I heard about your wedding, I asked someone to make a pair of jade carvings as a gift for you when we met. But who would have thought that we¡¯d meet before the carvings were done?¡± Xaviera: ¡°¡­ It seemed she now knew where Caleb inherited his knack for making people choke with his words. However, Xaviera always remembered her mission to pretend to be a happy couple with Caleb and make Grandma happy. So she whispered, ¡°Thank you, Grandma, it doesn¡¯t matter about the gifts, I¡¯m already happy just to meet you.¡± ¡°Ah, a good child indeed. What a waste you are with 143 Chapter 143: You¡¯ve Suffered Caleb. If he ever bullies you, tell me, and I¡¯ll back you up.¡± Caleb helplessly: ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Xaviera chuckled at the side. now Madam Mamet had giv144 Chapter 144: The Unique Taste of the Gift en her a ck one¡­ Indeed, they were family, with very unique tastes. ¡°Alright, you have received the gift, so it¡¯s time to go,¡± Madam Mamet suddenly urged them to leave. Caleb¡¯s l*ps were tight, his voice hoarse, ¡°Grandmother, I want to stay with you a bit longer.¡± Madam Mamet smiled and refused, ¡°It¡¯s enough to see you once. I¡¯m tired and need to rest now.¡± Upon hearing the conversation inside, a servant rushed over, ¡°Mr. Mamet, it¡¯s time for the family head to sleep as she wakes up less and less each day.¡± Xaviera frowned instinctively, what did it mean that her waking moments were fewer and fewer? Caleb, with a cold face, led Xaviera out. It was clear that he was not in a good mood, and Xaviera didn¡¯t dare to poke at it. After the servant helped Madam Mamet to sleep, she hurriedly caught up with Xaviera to exin, ¡°Madam, please don¡¯t take offense. She¡¯s sick and can only see people for a short while each day.¡± Of course, Xaviera wouldn¡¯t take offense. The less time 144 Chapter 144: The Unique Taste of the Gift she spent with Madam Mamet, the smaller the risk of exposing the fact that her marriage with Caleb was a sham. She nced at the door, and although her next question might not be very polite, she asked out of professional habit, ¡°How long has the grandmother been like this?¡± The servant was stunned, seemingly not expecting Xaviera to ask about that, but answered, ¡°Over thirty years.¡± Xaviera nodded, as that exined it. From what she observed, Madam Mamet was very fond of Caleb, and with her status in the Mamet family, she would never have allowed Caleb to be abused by his mother. It seemed that Madam Mamet was willing but unable to help, and her long periods of unconsciousness left her with no energy to care for Caleb. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, Madam. The family head has endured for so long, and now that she sees you and Mr. Mamet living a happy life, the weight on her heart has been lifted. When people feel better, their illnesses can improve as well. I heard that Mr. Mamet has been searching for the miracle doctor, Saint Hand, for years. If they find Saint Hand, maybe Madam 144 Chapter 140 The Unique Taste of the Gift Mamet¡¯s illness can be cured¡­ But I also heard that Saint Hand disappeared years ago, and some say he¡¯s already dead¡­ Sigh.¡± Xaviera¡¯s head shot up, Saint Hand?! If it¡¯s the person she was thinking of, she might be able to help! On the way back, Xaviera kept thinking about it. However, it had also been a long time since shest communicated with the old man. Two years ago, he sent her to Libanan, and since then, there had been no news. Xaviera looked down at the gun in her arms. She didn¡¯t consider herself a warm¨Chearted person, and she had seen her fair share of life and death over the years. Some emotional fluctuations had gradually faded. So why did she want to find the old man to save Madam Mamet¡¯s life as soon as she met her? Was it¡­because of Caleb? She remembered the way Caleb looked when he reluctantly left, and her heart tightened. She didn¡¯t want to see this man frown for some inexplicable reason. She chalked it up to immersing herself too 144 Chapter 144 The Unique Taste of the Gift deeply into her character. In order to y a loving husband and wife, a normal wife must be worried when her husband is upset, right? But she knew all this was a pretense, and there was no need to take it seriously or to search for the old man to treat Madam Mamet in the name of their staged rtionship. Xaviera kept finding excuses for herself but suddenly heard someone talking outside the door, seemingly discussing Yvette ck. ¡°Miss ck and Mr. Mamet were childhood friends. I always thought Miss ck would definitely be the mistress of our Mamet family.¡± ¡°Ah, but now there¡¯s a new person on top. If it weren¡¯t for the current Mrs. Mamet, Mr. Mamet would definitely have been moved by Miss ck. Which man can resist a woman who loves him so wholeheartedly?¡± Hearing this, Xaviera felt inexplicably ufortable. Yvette ck¡¯s room, Mrs. Mamet¡¯s face was gloomy. Although Yvette was not her child, she had watched her grow up. Now, seeing Yvette humiliated by Xaviera, how could she bear it? Vote 145 Chapter 145: Why should we apologize? Yvette ck¡¯s hand still had an IV drip connected to it as she weakly opened her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m fine.¡± Mrs. Whitman was Mrs. Mamet¡¯s younger sister, and Yvette ck was Mrs. Whitman¡¯s husband¡¯s niece. Yvette grew up with Caleb Mamet, as childhood friends. Both families dreamed of their children growing up and getting married together, deepening their familial ties. Mrs. Whitman had no children of her own, so she treated Yvette like her own daughter and spoiled her. Consequently, Mrs. Mamet also loved and cared for Yvette. Now, seeing Yvette forcing herself to comfort them, their hearts ached like they were being stabbed with knives. Yvette bit her l*p, tears unconsciously falling: ¡°Auntie, Mrs. Mamet, I understand my b*dy. It has nothing to do with Miss Evans. I am just a little heartbroken for Caleb¡­¡± 145 Chapter 145: Why should we apologize? Pausing for a moment, she gathered her courage and spoke softly, ¡°Caleb is such an outstanding person, yet he married such a rude wife who is also very arrogant. In the future, I wonder how much trouble she will cause for Caleb. Caleb is already exhausted from work, and now he has to deal with her issues¡­ Just thinking about it makes my heart ache ¡­¡± Mrs. Mamet felt her pain and saw her anger rising, ¡°You are right! How could someone like Xaviera Evans, a country bumpkin who only knows how to cause trouble, be worthy of our Caleb?¡± Yvette coughed a few times, weakly saying, ¡°Mrs. Mamet, all I hope for is Caleb¡¯s happiness. No matter how Miss Evans targets me, I will not care.¡± Mrs. Whitman cried out loud in distress, ¡°My silly child! Why are you so foolish?¡± Mrs. Mamet abruptly stood up from her chair, man¡¯s husband¡¯s niece. Yvette grew up with Caleb Mamet, as childhood friends. Both families dreamed of their children growing up and getting married together, deepening their familial ties. Mrs. Whitman had no children of her own, so she treated Yvette like her own daughter and spoiled her. Consequently, Mrs. Mamet also loved and cared for Yvette. Now, seeing Yvette forcing herself to comfort them, their hearts ached like they were being stabbed with knives. Yvette bit her l*p, tears unconsciously falling: ¡°Auntie, Mrs. Mamet, I understand my b*dy. It has nothing to do with Miss Evans. I am just a little heartbroken for Caleb¡­¡± 145 Chapter 145: Why should we apologize? Pausing for a moment, she gathered her courage and spoke softly, ¡°Caleb is such an outstanding person, yet he married such a rude wife who is also very arrogant. In the future, I wonder how much trouble she will cause for Caleb. Caleb is already exhausted from work, and now he has to deal with her issues¡­ Just thinking about it makes my heart ache ¡­¡± Mrs. Mamet felt her pain and saw her anger rising, ¡°You are right! How could someone like Xaviera Evans, a country bumpkin who only knows how to cause trouble, be worthy of our Caleb?¡± Yvette coughed a few times, weakly saying, ¡°Mrs. Mamet, all I hope for is Caleb¡¯s happiness. No matter how Miss Evans targets me, I will not care.¡± Mrs. Whitman cried out loud in distress, ¡°My silly child! Why are you so foolish?¡± Mrs. Mamet abruptly stood up from her chair, sneering, ¡°We can¡¯t just let it go that Xaviera bullied you like this! I¡¯ll make here and apologize to you now!¡± As Mrs. Mamet stormed away, Yvette let out a sigh, ¡°Auntie, you know I don¡¯t want to confront Miss Evans. 145 Chapter 145: Why should we apologize? I can¡¯tpete with her in this state.¡± Mrs. Whitman patted her back with sympathy, ¡°How can you say that? You are the most deserving one in our family!¡± On the other side, Mrs. Mamet directly ordered the servants to kick open Xaviera¡¯s door. At this time, Xaviera had just finished a call with Albert, asking if he knew Old Man¡¯s whereabouts and discussing Master nd¡¯s silver needles. Just as she put away the silver needle, her door was suddenly kicked open, and she looked up to find Mrs. Mamet¡¯s angry gaze upon her. ¡°Xaviera, do you even care that you are sitting here? Yvette¡¯s heart is weak, and you almost killed her! Did you know that? Or did you deliberately provoke her, knowing how weak she was? You wicked little Bitch!¡± Mrs. Mamet was truly distressed for Yvette, but more than that, she was angry at Caleb for being disobedient, which made her lose face in front of so many people. That was why she was so furious. 145 Chapter 145: Why should we apologize? Now that Caleb had grown up and be strong¨Cwilled, she could no longer torment him as she had done during his childhood, so she took all her rage out on Xaviera, who seemed easy to bully. ¡°You better go and apologize to Yvette now. Otherwise, don¡¯t me the Mamet family for disowning you for being unreasonable and hurting others!¡± Xaviera replied calmly, ¡°I did nothing wrong, why should I apologize?¡± Mrs. Mamet yelled furiously, ¡°You made her faint! Do you think an apology is unnecessary? Is this how the Evans family educated you?¡± Xaviera slowly and leisurely exined, ¡°Mrs. Mamet, if you haven¡¯t gone senile, you should know that the person who made Yvette faint was Caleb, not me. If an apology is needed, Caleb should be the one to apologize¡­ But it seems like, with your attitude, you don¡¯t dare to trouble Caleb, so you came to me instead, right?¡± Mrs. Mamet¡¯s expression stiffened, and she started to wail, ¡°What kind of sin have Imitted! I¡¯ve finally 145 Chapter 145: Why should we apologize? been looking forward to Caleb getting married, but he¡¯s married to someone like you. You don¡¯t admit your wrongdoing and me it all on Caleb. You¡¯ve brought the bad habits of your countryside background to our family. How can someone like you be worthy to stay in the Mamet family? You have sullied our doorway!¡± ¡°Countryside? In our countryside, we would never make such a fuss. We would consider it embarrassing. More importantly, we know how to reason in the countryside, unlike here, where you can use someone of a crime with just a few words.¡± Xaviera¡¯s words were calm, light, and airy, but they made Mrs. Mamet furious. Shemanded the servants, ¡°Go, grab her. If she doesn¡¯t want to apologize, drag her to do so!¡± Xaviera stepped back to dodge the iing servant, scoffing, ¡°So, Mrs. Mamet, you want to use force on me now? Is this how the upper ss handles things?¡± ¡°You¨C!¡± Mrs. Mamet was seething with anger, shouting at the servants, ¡°You useless bunch! Can¡¯t you even handle one woman with so many of you?!¡± Chapter 146-150 Chapter 146-150 146 Chapter 146: Can We Stop Pretending to Be Innocent? The servants instantly swarmed around her, grabbing Xaviera Evans¡¯s wrists, pinching her delicate and fair wrists until they turned red. Seeing Xaviera under control, Mrs. Mamet could not help but feel delight, ¡°Drag her to Yvette¡¯s room. Make her apologize!¡± Despite being restrained, Xaviera maintained her upright posture and nced indifferently at Mrs. Mamet. Unnoticed by everyone, a silver needle as thin as hair gently pierced Mrs. Mamet¡¯s wrist. Mrs. Mamet felt an itch on her wrist but didn¡¯t care much, looking smugly around the room and said, ¡°Whoever dares to tell Caleb about what happened today, you are all doomed.¡± Xaviera sneered, being pushed by the servants towards Yvette ck¡¯s room. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The first time using the hidden weapon given by Master nd was on Mrs. Mamet, which was such a 146 Chapter 146: Can We Stop Pretending to Be Innocent? bargain for her. In Yvette¡¯s room. Mrs. Whitman sneered when she saw Xaviera, ¡°I thought you were so stubborn, but here you are, meeklying to apologize?¡± Xaviera looked at her smilingly and nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡± How else would I drug you? Mrs. Whitman felt something was wrong. She rubbed her wrist, feeling as if it hurt just now. She suspected Xaviera was up to no good, but with more than a meter distance between them, she dismissed the thought as paranoia. Yvette had heard themotion outside and asked weakly, ¡°Aunt, what¡¯s going on?¡± Mrs. Whitman replied triumphantly, ¡°Xaviera is here to apologize to you.¡± ¡°What? Miss Evans is here? I said she didn¡¯t need to apologize, though.¡± 146 Chapter 146: Can We Stop Pretending to Be innocent? Xaviera: ¡°¡­¡± Caleb is not here, let¡¯s not fake innocence anymore, shall we? Mrs. Whitman handed Xaviera over to Yvette, telling her to deal with her as she wished before leaving the room. Yvette¡¯s demeanor changed instantly, ¡°Miss Evans, I never thought you would actuallye to apologize to me. I thought having someone backing you up means you wouldn¡¯t bow down to anyone.¡± Xaviera leaned back leisurely in her chair, ¡°So, you¡¯re not ying the innocent victim anymore?¡± Yvette¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment, ¡°Look at you! No manners in sitting or standing. It¡¯s not surprising since you grew up in the countryside; you have no upbringing at all. Only an elegant young lady like myself from a prestigious family is worthy of being Caleb¡¯s wife. You, a rude woman, don¡¯t deserve to stand by his side!¡± Yvette had already investigated Xaviera and knew everything about her, ¡°Look, you¡¯re the youngdy of the Evans family, yet they don¡¯t recognize you, and 146 Chapter 146: Can We Stop Pretending to Be Innocent? they don¡¯t care about your reputation. A woman abandoned by her own family, what right do you have topete with me for Caleb?¡± Xaviera looked at her for a while. There¡¯s no denying that Yvette was beautiful, but jealousy made her lookpletely different. What kind of charm does Caleb possess that could make these women be crazy and vicious for him¡­ Yvette gritted her teeth, ¡°Xaviera, I¡¯m talking to you. Are you deaf?!¡± Xaviera spoke calmly, ¡°Miss ck, do you know what your actions represent?¡± Yvette frowned, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°What you¡¯re doing now, morally speaking, is being the mistress who interferes with someone¡¯s marriage. I don¡¯t know what Mrs. Mamet has told you or why she¡¯s so bent on pushing women onto Caleb. First it was Vita Coriell, and now it¡¯s you¡­ I wonder if it¡¯s because Mrs. Mamet was a mistress herself that she enjoys finding mistresses for her son?¡± Yvette trembled with rage, ¡°Xaviera! Mrs. Mamet is just 146 Chapter 146: Can We Stop Protonding to Be Innocent? looking out for me! Besides, even if you two get married, I have the right to pursue true love. If Caleb truly leaves you for me, it¡¯s because I have the ability to win him over, not because you can¡¯t keep a man!¡± Xavieraughed. She had heard these words so many times that her ears were almost callous. It seemed that mistresses worldwide loved to use love to justify their actions. Yet, can true love absolve everything? ¡°Xaviera, what do you have topete with me? I am the sole heir of the ck family. If Caleb marries me, he¡¯ll effectively marry the entire ck family. And you? Just a country bumpkin. What can Caleb get from being with you, besides being ridiculed by the outside world?¡± Yvette¡¯s wordspletely diminished any desire Xaviera had to continue talking with her. It was impossible to get through to someone with such warped morals. Her fingertip moved slightly, and the silver needle in an invisible corner pierced Yvette¡¯s b*dy. Xaviera put the needle away, intending to leave. She came to seek revenge, and these people treated her like a 147 Chapter 147: Love is too terrifying Yvette ck looked emotional, ¡°Xaviera Evans, you¡¯re not going anywhere until you give up your position as Mrs. Mamet. You can¡¯t just leave! Do you really think you can win Caleb¡¯s heart? Look at how long you¡¯ve been oppressed, and has Calebe to look for you? He doesn¡¯t love you at all!¡± 1 Xaviera paused for a moment, but only for a second before continuing to walk forward. Yvette sneered, ¡°Xaviera, today I not only called you here to apologize, but also to kick you out of the Mamet family!¡± Suddenly, there was a loud noise behind her. She looked back instinctively and saw Yvette lying on the ground, blood streaming from her forehead, quickly soaking her clothes. Yvette looked at Xaviera with pleading eyes, ¡°Miss Evans, can you spare me¡­ I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have fought with you over Caleb, I shouldn¡¯t have talked back to you. If you say 147 Chapter 147 Love is too terrifying I¡¯m his mistress, then I am. Please, can you give me a chance to live?¡± Upon hearing themotion, the servants broke into the room. ¡°Miss ck, are you alright?¡± The frantic servants helped Yvette up. This was Mrs. Mamet¡¯s honored guest, and if she were hurt in their home, wouldn¡¯t they be implicated as well? Mrs. Whitman rushed in, ¡°Yvette, how are you? Xaviera, you wicked girl, are you jealous of Yvette and want to ruin her? How could there be such a sinister woman in this world!¡± Yvette¡¯s face was full of blood, her l*ps pale to the extreme, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t me Miss Evans. It¡¯s all my fault, everything is my fault¡­¡± One of the servants, afraid that the incident might affect them, quickly yelled, ¡°Miss Evans, Mrs. Mamet asked you toe here to apologize to Miss ck, not to hurt her. Now that Miss ck is injured because of you, just wait, Mrs. Mamet will definitely punish you!¡± Xaviera looked at the wound on Yvette¡¯s forehead, knowing that the woman had shown no mercy in 147 Chapter 147: Love is too terrifying harming herself in order to frame her. Was it really worth torturing oneself like this for the sake of a man? Before she could think further, Mrs. Whitman cried out, ¡°Capture this bitch, Xaviera, and punish her ording to Mamet familyw! I will avenge our Yvette!¡± Xaviera saw the triumphant look in Yvette¡¯s eyes and furious Mrs. Whitman, and she had to admit that Yvette¡¯s performance and her unconditional supporters, who believed everything she said, were indeed annoying. She knew that no matter whether she had hurt Yvette today or not, they would do everything to pin the crime on her, and even if she exined that it was not her doing, they wouldn¡¯t listen. They only believed what they saw. So Xaviera simply remained silent, not wanting to waste her breath on them. More importantly, she didn¡¯t understand why Yvette would engage in such self¨Charming behavior. Like Mag Evans and Yvette¡­ they both desperately fought for 147 Chapter 147: Love is too terrifying the man they liked, even if it meant hurting themselves and framing others. Was this called love? But if this behavior represents love, isn¡¯t love too terrifying? Xaviera was taken to the dark cell by the servants; Mrs. Whitman, watching Yvette¡¯s wound with almost faint heartache, naturally didn¡¯t notice the smug smile on Yvette¡¯s face. In the dark cell, Xaviera looked around nonchntly. A small dark cell wouldn¡¯t be able to hold her. In the pitch¨Cck darkness, she took out her phone and quickly broke through the signal shielding around the cell. She hesitated whether to contact Caleb¡­ Actually, it didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t find Caleb, she could still get out on her own. She was reflecting on why she thought of Caleb when she encountered any problem. This habit was not good. At this thought, Xaviera exited the WhatsApp interface and clicked on Albert¡¯s icon. She dealt with some leftover files, needing to calm her mind with work. It must be because she had been idletely and always 147 Chapter 147. Love is too terrifying revolving around Caleb that whatever happened, she thought of him. Word of Xaviera pushing Yvette and causing her to hit her head quickly spread throughout the Mamet family. Steve Price¡¯s breath trembled, ¡°Mr. Caleb Mamet, the Mistress is locked in the dark cell! Mrs. Mamet wants to punish her with familyw!¡± Caleb quickly raised his hand to pause the video conference and walked out, ¡°Is Xaviera still in the dark cell?¡± ¡°Yes, after receiving the news, I sent someone to take her out of the dark cell, and Mr. Caleb Mamet, you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go get her myself.¡± Caleb somehow felt that as soon as he heard Xaviera was locked in the dark cell, his heart seemed to be squeezed by a big hand, making it difficult to breathe. 148 Chapter One Hundred and Forty¨CEight: What Is Love Steve Price was taken aback, ¡°But your eyes¡­¡± Mr. Caleb Mamet¡¯s eyes would be blind in the dark, such a dark ce as a dark cell¡­ ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Caleb Mamet closed his eyes: ¡°She would be scared to be there alone.¡± Steve Price did not try to persuade him anymore. He believed that Mr. Mamet had already sl*pped in, and was now willing to go into the dark cell for his wife. In the dark cell, Xaviera Evans was leisurely talking with Albert, while silently calcting the time of Yvette and her group¡¯s poison onset. At that moment, a ray of light came from the entrance of the cell, apanied by a man¡¯s deep voice, ¡°Xaviera.¡± It was Caleb. Xaviera was surprised. Was she hallucinating? Did she just hear Caleb¡¯s voice? Wasn¡¯t he in a meeting? The 148 Chapter One Hundred and Forty¨CEight: What Is Love kind of meeting that wouldst for several hours. Yet, from over there came a clear voice again: ¡°Xaviera, are you there?¡± Having seemingly received no response for a long time, the person outside lost their patience and directly pushed the door and entered. Xaviera was stunned for a moment, looking at the figure that stumbled into the dark cell, she felt a bit perplexed. If she remembered correctly, Caleb would be blind in the dark right? Knowing his condition, why would hee in? Not getting a response from Xaviera for a while, Caleb furrowed his brows. Could it be she¡¯s already left? Was she taken away by Mrs. Mamet to be dealt with by the familyw? Caleb¡¯s breathing suddenly grew ragged, ¡°Xaviera!¡± Hearing the strange tone in his voice, Xaviera stopped being stunned and immediately stood up and walked towards him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, she was suddenly embraced by him. His hot breath was on her neck, as 148 Chapter One Hundred and Forty¨CEight: What Is Love Caleb inhaled her familiar scent his rapidly beating heart slowly calmed down. Feeling hisrge hand tightly around her waist, Xaviera ufortably moved her b*dy, but did not struggle to break free, feeling helpless she could only maintain this strange posture and ask, ¡°Why are you here? Did youe here especially to fetch me?¡± Caleb originally wanted to say ¡°Why are you so st* pid, got trapped in a dark cell by that old woman Mrs. Mamet¡°, but after hearing what Xaviera had to say, he wisely swallowed down his words. At this moment, he doesn¡¯t want to say much, as long as he confirmed that she was safe, his heart would be at peace. Xaviera felt a bit embarrassed, she could sense that Caleb was actually worried about her, but entering the dark cell was part of her n to deal with Yvette and the others¡­ what she did not expect was that Caleb would be this concerned about her. Not knowing what to say for the moment, Xaviera stammered out, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have a meeting? You didn¡¯t just leave halfway through did you? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. Mrs. Mamet doesn¡¯t dare to keep me here for too 148 Chapter One Hundred and Forty¨CEight: What is Love long, at most a few hours, she will definitely let me out before you return.¡± Hearing her say this only made Caleb even more angry, ¡°What if I return veryte? Xaviera, you¡¯re now my wife. If you¡¯re in danger, as yourwful husband, it¡¯s my duty to protect you.¡± Xaviera opened her mouth to say that¡¯s not how it is, they were only a superficial couple, there is no need to act like a real loving couple with the one giving the other one support, this kind of situation does not need to ur between them. But given the circumstances were too special, Xaviera felt that if she was to voice out these thoughts, it would definitely make Caleb angry, and so, she swallowed these words She curled her fingers, not knowing why, but upon hearing Caleb¡¯s voice and knowing he had left the meeting to find her, an emotion named happiness began to permeate deep into her heart. Xaviera suddenly thought of Yvette¡¯s treacherous ways, ¡°Caleb, in order to have you, Yvette wouldn¡¯t hesitate to harm herself and push me away, is that 148 Chapter One Hundred and Forty¨CEight: What Is Love what love is?¡± Caleb let out a light scoff, scoffing, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then what is love?¡± Caleb slowly closed his eyes, feeling the warmth from Xaviera, his chaotic emotions slowly calming down, ¡°I don¡¯t know what love is. But Xaviera, remember, you can¡¯t obtain love by hurting yourself. If I love you, I would take better care of myself, not letting myself get hurt, because I know me being hurt will hurt you.¡± ¡°At the same time, if you love me, you also need to take good care of yourself, because if you get hurt, I will hurt even more. Love acquired by attempts to harm oneself isn¡¯t love, but selfishness.¡± Caleb gently stroked Xaviera¡¯s hair, his voice low, ¡°Xaviera, Yvette¡¯s actions are not because she loves me, and I certainly do not love her.¡± Xaviera felt a shiver in her heart. 149 Chapter 149: Seeking Justice The environment in which she grew up was different. She did not know what love was. Seeing Mag Evans distort facts for the sake of Moore Mamet, seeing Vita Coriell destroy a banquet just to frame her, and seeing Yvette ck harm herself for the sake of Caleb Mamet, she felt somewhat confused. If love is obtained on the basis of hurting oneself, she would rather never have love. But Caleb Mamet told her it wasn¡¯t so, to truly love someone is to take good care of oneself. Caleb Mamet could not see his surroundings, he could only feel Xaviera Evans¡® b*dy heat: ¡°So in the future, you must protect yourself and not get hurt.¡± Xaviera subconsciously replied, ¡°No one can hurt me, I¡¯m super powerful.¡± The silent dark cell was followed by a softugh from Caleb Mamet, and therge hand around Xaviera Evans¡® waist tightened again: ¡°Right, you are the most powerful.¡± After Caleb finished speaking, therge hand on her 140 Chapter 149: Seeking Justice waist gently slid down to hold her hand: ¡°It¡¯ste, I¡¯ll take you out.¡± Xaviera estimated that Yvette¡¯s poison should be kicking in soon, so she nodded and followed Caleb Mamet out. The group of people outside the dark cell was silent, not daring to stop him as Caleb himself wasing to take her. Even though Mrs. Mamet said she wanted to keep Xaviera locked up for a day, Caleb Mamet was the head of the Mamet family. He was their real master, and between Caleb and Mrs. Mamet, they would naturally listen to Caleb. Caleb looked down at her, ¡°Want to go with me to find Yvette, or do you want to go back and rest first, and I¡¯ll go by myself?¡± Xaviera looked up at him. ¡°Let¡¯s get justice for you.¡± Steve Price, holding a pile of documents, stood aside and spoke up after hearing Caleb¡¯s words: ¡°Mr. Caleb Mamet, I have prepared all the evidence you requested.¡± 149 Chapter 149: Seeking Justice Caleb smirked, ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Yvette¡¯s head was wrapped in thick bandages, with a faint glimpse of the blood inside. She had a severe wound on her forehead, hurting so much that she was in tears. Mrs. Mamet frowned at her side, ¡°The doctor says you need to take good care of the wound on your forehead, it will get better as long as you do.¡± The underlying meaning was that the wound on her forehead might leave a scar! Mrs. Whitman and Yvette¡¯s faces changed the moment they heard the news, and Yvette looked at them in disbelief. What? Disfigured? She only wanted to teach Xaviera Evans a lesson. She hadn¡¯t thought she¡¯d end up disfigured! Yvette was trembling with anger. Xaviera Evans, that bitch! If it wasn¡¯t for her trying to steal Caleb, she wouldn¡¯t have deliberately hurt herself! Everything was Xaviera¡¯s fault! Mrs. Whitman wept with grief, ¡°Xaviera Evans! Damn Xaviera Evans! She¡¯s going to drive Yvette to death! Every girl wants to be beautiful, but Xaviera, out of 149 Chapter 149: Sooking Justice jealousy, wants to ruin her face. How could there be such a wicked woman!¡± Yvette quicklyposed herself. Now that she was disfigured, she must make Xaviera pay the price she deserves, or she would never be able to swallow this bitter pill! ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m fine, I don¡¯t care about being disfigured. As long as I can still live, that¡¯s all that matters, really, that¡¯s all¡­¡± Seeing Yvette be so understanding, Mrs. Mamet couldn¡¯t helpparing her with the arrogant and imperious Xaviera, which only fueled her anger: ¡°Yvette, don¡¯t worry. I will get you a satisfactory answer, Xaviera deliberately disfigured you, I will make her pay a hundred, a thousand times over!¡± Mrs. Whitman quickly wiped away her tears and tried to persuade, ¡°Mrs. Mamet, please don¡¯t do this. With Caleb protecting Xaviera, if he knew you were targeting Xaviera because of Yvette, he would be very angry¡­¡± She paused and let out a sigh, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not saying we¡¯re afraid of Caleb. It¡¯s just that Caleb is no 149 Chapter 149: Seeking Justice longer the Caleb he used to be, we can¡¯t afford to offend him.¡± Mrs. Mamet squinted her eyes and her anger surged. Even outsiders knew that she couldn¡¯t control Caleb Mamet now, could they? How could thepetitive Mrs. Mamet ept anyone defying her authority? Ever since Caleb married Xaviera, he had been increasingly disrespectful towards her. They were just newlyweds now, but a littleter, with Xaviera¡¯s instigation, would there even be a ce for her in the Mamet family? She must teach Xaviera a lesson, and let her know who was in charge of the Mamet family! With this thought, she mmed the table, ¡°Rest assured, I will not let Xaviera off this time! Now that Yvette is awake, let¡¯s go to the dark room to discipline that bitch Xaviera with the familyw!¡± Yvette couldn¡¯t help but feel triumphant, but on the surface, she gently persuaded, ¡°Mrs. Mamet, even though Miss Evans pushed me, she surely didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Let¡¯s not resort to the familyw¡­¡± 150 Chapter 150: What Did She Say Wrong? ¡°Don¡¯t say that, you are kind¨Chearted and simple, so you can¡¯t see Xaviera Evans¡® wild and ambitious nature. You got hurt because of her, yet you¡¯re still trying to defend her. You¡­¡±@ Upon finishing, Mrs. Mamet was about to call for a servant to help Yvette ck get up from the bed. At this moment, the door was suddenly kicked open from the outside. Steve Price elegantly withdrew his leg and, with a faint smile, stood behind Caleb Mamet, looking at the stunned people inside the room. Caleb Mamet stood in the doorway, his voice like a demon from hell: ¡°Mrs. Mamet just said she wanted to use familyw on someone?¡± His cold and ruthless eyes, like a venomous snake, scared Mrs. Mamet into a cold sweat. ¡°Ca¡­ Caleb¡­¡± It took Mrs. Mamet a while to react, realizing that the guilty person now was Xaviera Evans. She had nothing 150 Chapter 150: What Did She Say Wrong? to be afraid of! So she gritted her teeth and stared at Xaviera, who was standing behind Caleb Mamet: ¡°Caleb, Xaviera disfigured Yvette, you can¡¯t cover for such a vicious person any longer!¡± Caleb¡¯s gaze fell lightly on Yvette and he chuckled, ¡°Disfigured?¡± Yvette, thinking Caleb was concerned about her, had tears well up in her eyes: ¡°Caleb, don¡¯t me Miss Evans, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have resisted Miss Evans and should have just obediently let her¡­¡± Her words were interrupted by Caleb¡¯s coldugh. With just a few words, Yvette vaguely told her that it was Xaviera who had hit her for no reason. Yvette tried to resist, but Xaviera only beat her more brutally. The art of speaking was perfectly disyed by Yvette. Mrs. Mamet was indignant: ¡°Caleb, Yvette is disfigured! Why don¡¯t youfort her?! Are you going to protect Xaviera? What kind of love potion has that temptress put on you that you¡¯re protecting her like this, disregarding your feelings for Yvette of over twenty 150 Chapter 150: What Did She Say Wrong? years?!¡± Mrs. Whitman, sobbing: ¡°Forget it, our poor Yvette is just unlucky. Yvette has always remembered Caleb all these years, constantly holding herself to the standard of the head of the Mamet family¡¯s wife. She thought she could be with Caleb, but who would have thought that Miss Evans would get involved¡­ Wuu wuu, it¡¯s our daughter Yvette¡¯s fault, she shouldn¡¯t have liked Caleb and taken root in his heart.¡± Yvette bit her l*p: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault. The matter of me adoring Caleb I should have kept hidden in my heart. I shouldn¡¯t have confessed to Caleb in a moment of impulse, making Miss Evans think too much.¡± Caleb interrupted her coldly: ¡°Making Xaviera think too much? So what did you say to her?¡± Yvette paused, could it be that Caleb also thought Xaviera was not worthy of him? Was Caleb disappointed with Xaviera too? With this thought in mind, she sobbed softly: ¡°Miss Evans warned me to keep my distance from you, Caleb, but we are childhood friends, and our deep friendship cannot be severed just like that. I was just 160 Chapter 150 What Did She Say Wrong? being honest, but Miss Evans suddenly became angry. She called me shameless, saying that I, being a mistress, disregarded morality and meddled in other people¡¯s marriages. Caleb, I don¡¯t understand why Miss Evans is targeting me like this, even though I think what she said is wrong, but I am not good with words and don¡¯t know how to refute it¡­¡± ¡°What she said is wrong? How is it wrong?¡± Caleb scoffed. Yvette¡¯s expression stiffened. Caleb looked at her coldly: ¡°Miss ck said you¡¯ve liked me for many years and that we are childhood friends?¡± Yvette stuttered her response: ¡°Yes¡­yes.¡± ¡°Howe I don¡¯t know about this childhood friendship between us?¡± Caleb¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°And you said you¡¯ve liked me for many years, so why didn¡¯t you confess before? Why did you wait until after I got married and say it in front of my wife? Is there anything wrong with Xaviera calling you a mistress?¡± Yvette stared, disbelieving. 150 Chapter 150: What Did She Say Wrong? ¡°Miss ck, Xaviera and I are not childhood friends. You deliberately lied to create discord between me and my wife. I understand my wife¡¯s temperament better than anyone; if she really warned you to stay away from me, I¡¯d be relieved, knowing that she still values me and wants to protect me.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, my wife isn¡¯t like that. Unless someone oppresses her, she doesn¡¯t even know how to retort. It¡¯s her kindness that allows you to bully her repeatedly. If she really hit you today, I¡¯d be celebrating by setting off firecrackers at the gate of the Mamet family residence.¡± There was a few seconds of silence in the room, as Caleb¡¯s words were truly shocking. After an unknown amount of time, Yvette¡¯s tears and sobs broke the silence. Her tears fell like raindrops: ¡°I¨CI¡¯m sorry, Caleb, I didn¡¯t know it would have such a big impact on you, wuu wuu wuu¡­ I just love you too much, I can¡¯t control myself. It¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t havee here, I shouldn¡¯t have been a bother to Miss Evans¡­ I did something wrong, I deserve to be punished by Miss Evans¡­ 150 Chapter 150: What Did She Say Wrong? Mrs. Whitman saw Yvette crying so miserably and couldn¡¯t help but shed tears as well. Comment 0 Leave the firstment for this chapter Ô»: Chapter 151-155 Chapter 151-155 151 Chapter 151: Taking Action on Family Law Mrs. Mamet¡¯s eyes were sharp, and she gritted her teeth, ¡°Caleb, it¡¯se to this, and you¡¯re still covering for her. Yvette¡¯s face is ruined, and Xaviera Evans, the instigator, is standing right here, saying all these harsh words. You¡­¡± Before she could finish talking, Caleb raised his hand to interrupt Mrs. Mamet. Steve Price took out a notebook and ced it on the table, his face wearing a mocking smile. Caleb¡¯s eyes were filled with icy coldness, ¡°My wife has a kind heart. She would never do such a thing. Even if she really did, it would be Yvette ck deserved it. She provoked the wrong person by provoking my wife. So, Miss ck, do you want to continue pursuing this?¡± Kind¨Chearted? Yvette ck¡¯s face turned deathly pale, and she pursed her l*ps tightly. Mrs. Mamet and Mrs. Whitman stared angrily at Caleb, 151 Chapter 151 Taking Action on Family Law ¡°What are you talking about? Are you saying Yvette deliberately provoked Xaviera Evans? She is such an obedient child!¡± ¡°Yvette is the one who should be by your side, not a wife like this who is ruthless and always causing trouble. She has utterly disgraced our Mamet family!¡± With that, Steve Price opened theputer and yed the video inside. A bad feeling welled up in Yvette ck¡¯s heart. Caleb sneered coldly, his thin l*ps slightly parting: ¡°The game is over, Miss ck. Do you want to continue¡­acting?¡± Although his words were light, they were like heavy, sharp weapons piercing Yvette ck¡¯s heart. Yvette ck trembled all over, looking at Caleb in disbelief. Did Caleb know she was faking? Impossible! Just as Yvette ck was panicking, Steve Price pushed theputer in front of everyone, and the picture on 26 151 Chapter 161: Taking Action on Family Law the screen was of Xaviera Evans and Yvette ck. After Xaviera Evans entered the room, the two had a brief conversation. Although the surveince video couldn¡¯t capture what they were saying, Yvette ck¡¯s arrogant expression couldn¡¯t deceive anyone. In front of others, she pretended to be weak, but in front of Xaviera Evans, she was like a poisonous snake spitting its tongue. Her face was nauseating. Just as Xaviera Evans was about to leave, a look of resentment shed in Yvette ck¡¯s eyes, and she fiercely mmed her head against the wall, blood flowing down her forehead. The surveince camera captured it clearly: Xaviera Evans didn¡¯t touch Yvette ck at all. Suddenly, the room was dead silent, and the faces of Mrs. Mamet and Mrs. Whitman turned pale, while Yvette ck trembled all over, and her eyes gradually sank into a lifeless void. p, p, p! Caleb pped his handszily, ¡°Not bad, Miss ck. Can you still say that my wife hurt you?¡± 36 151 Chapter 151 Taking Action on Family Law Yvette ck panicked, tears streaming down her face, ¡°I¡­I must have lost my bnce and fell. I was dizzy and confused, so I mistakenly thought Miss Evans had pushed me. I didn¡¯t mean it really, I¡­¡± Caleb curled his l*ps, and Steve Price put an examination report on the ground beside him, ¡°You did hit your head, but it was just a little skin deep. It looks serious, but it¡¯s not even a mild concussion. Yvette ck, do you think you can y tricks with me?¡± Yvette ck clenched her teeth, realizing that she waspletely exposed. If she continued to pretend, the consequences would be ugly. She cried out loudly, ¡°Caleb, I really like you. When I learned that you had a wife, I resorted to this trick. Miss Evans is nice, but she¡¯s not right for you. I know I shouldn¡¯t have done this, but it was all for you!¡± Mrs. Mamet¡¯s face darkened, unhappy with Yvette ck¡¯s deceit, but even more unhappy with Caleb¡¯s relentless pursuit for Xaviera Evans. He had barely locked Xaviera Evans in the dark cell when he stormed in furiously. 48 151 Chapter 151: Taking Action on Family Law Seeing the situation getting out of control, Mrs. Whitman immediately stepped forward to mediate, ¡°Caleb, Yvette was just confused for a moment. She¡¯s actually the kindest child. Now that the truth has ¡°Let it go?¡± Caleb raised an eyebrow, and everyone immediately tensed up. ¡°Alright.¡± Upon hearing Caleb¡¯s words, Yvette ck breathed a sigh of relief. Caleb still had her in his heart, and now that Xaviera was safe, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to punish her. Just as she was fantasizing about how she could continue causing trouble, Caleb¡¯s icy cold voice slowly came through. ¡°I heard you wanted to apply familyw to my wife just now, but in fact, my wife was wronged. Since that¡¯s the case, the real wrongdoer should be punished.¡± Yvette ck¡¯s face turned deathly pale! What? 151 Chapter 151 Taking Action on Family Law Caleb¡­ wanted to use familyw on her? She took a sharp breath, a cold chill rising in her heart. Leave the firstment for this chapter Vote The Golden Ticket ranking report for iming My 152 Chapter 152: Defeating You Alongside Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. The Mamet family¡¯s familyw is like a thorny stick. If she gets beaten a few times, her b*dy will likely be covered in blood and wounds. Mrs. Whitman froze for a moment, then burst into loud wails, ¡°Mr. Mamet! Spare Yvette, please! Her delicate skin and tender flesh won¡¯t withstand the punishment. It could even cost her life!¡± Caleb Mamet¡¯s expression remained calm, ¡°When you wanted to beat my wife, did you ever think about whether she could bear it?¡± Yvette ck wailed miserably, resentment bubbling in her heart. Why should that bitch Xaviera be able to marry Caleb and gain his protection? Xaviera was just a girl from the countryside, while she was a wealthy family¡¯s daughter. The difference between them was clear. Furthermore, Xaviera wasn¡¯t injured while she herself had hit her head. 152 Chabler 15 Detecting You Alongside. Mrs. Mamet¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Caleb, Yvette only did this because she liked you. That¡¯s not wrong. And it was me who locked Xaviera in the dark cell. Do you want to beat me too?¡± Caleb chuckled lightly, ¡°If you¡¯ve done something wrong, you should be punished. If Mrs. Mamet asks for it willingly, I won¡¯t refuse.¡± ¡°You!¡± Mrs. Mamet¡¯s face was twisted with anger. Insane! For the sake of Xaviera, Caleb had gone mad, even wanting to beat his own mother! Caleb casually looked towards Steve Price, who instantly understood and opened the door to signal the b*dyguards outside. The b*dyguards rushed in, roughly grabbing Yvette. ¡°Mrs. Mamet! Auntie!¡± Yvette struggled weakly, her panicked eyes looking toward Caleb, ¡°Caleb! Mr. Mamet! I¡¯m sorry, please spare me!¡± ¡°Caleb!¡± Mrs. Mamet shouted angrily. She never 352 Chapter 152 Dateating You Alongside imagined that Caleb would be so audacious. She was consumed by rage, her whole b*dy trembling, ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you say. Mrs. Mamet can¡¯t stop me from doing what I want.¡± Caleb toyed with an intricately patterned dart, his gaze nting toward Mrs. Mamet as he chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t even take you seriously. Are you saying that I can¡¯t handle someone like Yvette? Or is it that Mrs. Mamet wants to be punished alongside Yvette?¡± Mrs. Mamet was livid, ¡°You scoundrel! How dare you speak to your mother like that? For the sake of that bitch, you¡¯re going to beat Yvette to death? That bitch Xaviera, how is she worthy of being the Mamet family¡¯s daughter¨Cinw¡­¡± Bang! A loud noise interrupted Mrs. Mamet¡¯s words. The dart in Caleb¡¯s hand flew past Mrs. Mamet¡¯s shoulder and embedded itself into the wall behind her. He nonchntly said, ¡°Mrs. Mamet, watch your words. If you dare say ¡®bitch¡® again, I can¡¯t guarantee my patience will hold.¡± 152 Chapter 152. Debating You Alongside After he finished speaking, he turned and left, while the b*dyguards dragged the wailing Yvette out. Mrs. Mamet and Mrs. Whitman were left trembling, not making a sound. When Xaviera returned to her room, a WhatsApp message from Albert Sullivan came through on her phone. [Xaviera, are you going to participate in the trantionpetition? I heard that trantion master Jakeson Walker is taking on apprentices. Do you want to apply?] Xaviera replied disinterestedly, ¡°No.¡± Albert replied, [No problem. Our Xaviera is so talented that she wouldn¡¯t even look at him.] Xaviera threw her phone to the side, not because she thought little of anyone, but she felt disinterested, her mind filled with Caleb¡¯s face. Why was he so concerned about her? So that he would put everything aside to save her? Xaviera seemed to feel an inexplicable affection in her heart. Before, she was used to being strong and 162 Chapter 152: Defeating You Alongside independent, not relying on anyone. But now there was Caleb, who stood up for her and protected her. ¡°Mr. Mamet has locked Miss ck in the dark cell. Mrs. Mamet is about to explode¡­¡± At this moment, the voices of several maids came through the door, surprising Xaviera. Caleb had really locked Yvette up. Originally, she thought he wouldn¡¯t go against Mrs. Mamet. While pondering, her phone notification sounded again. [Xaviera, the big shot your grandfather arranged to be your fianc¨¦ is at the Mamet family. Do you want to hide?] Xaviera turned to stone. The legendary big shot, the one who even her grandfather and Albert held in awe, was actually at the Mamet family? Right then, the door suddenly opened, and Caleb walked in. Xaviera put down her phone to avoid Caleb seeing it. caling You Alongside His face didn¡¯t look very good thest time Caleb brought up her fianc¨¦. If he found out the man was in the Mamet family, he might blow the roof off the house. Caleb narrowed his eyes, noticing Xaviera¡¯s movement. Ding¡­ The phone notifications kept ringing. [Xaviera, let me tell you, that big shot is no joke. He holds some of the world¡¯s rarest and most valuable elements. Their worth is immeasurable.] [He has a big reputation overseas but keeps a low profile in the country. Very few people have met him, especially in academic research. There aren¡¯t many who can rival him. In short, this person is indeed a magnate!] Xaviera¡¯s heart skipped a beat. No wonder even her conscending grandfather praised him so highly. 153 Chapter 153: Phony Girl Gets Beaten This person holds so many precious elements that many countries are envious, yet he manages to remain unharmed. It shows that his power and wealth are already on par with some nations. ¡°What¡¯s so fascinating, Mrs. Mamet?¡± Caleb asked casually. Xaviera was startled and quickly put away her phone. ¡°Caleb, I heard you locked up Yvette?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were indifferent, and he sneered. Xaviera looked like she had done something guilty. Xaviera looked nervously at Caleb, her heart in turmoil. Actually, she had no interest in the big shot, nor did she want to know who he was. However, she mustn¡¯t let Caleb know about it. Caleb nodded nonchntly, ¡°She caused you to be locked up in the dark cell, so let her taste the same experience.¡± 156 Chapter 153: Phony Girl Gets Beaten A peculiar feeling welled up in Xaviera¡¯s heart. She opened her mouth and whispered, ¡°Thank you.¡± As she raised her head, she met Caleb¡¯s deep gaze. Xaviera was taken aback, ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡± Is it strange to say thank you? Caleb¡¯s gaze was slightly cold, ¡°It¡¯s my negligence that gave them the opportunity. There¡¯s no need for us to say thank you to each other in the future.¡± Is it because they¡¯re husband and wife, and saying that is too polite, or because the cause of the matter lies with him? Xaviera suddenly felt a little frustrated, unable to articte her feelings. It seems Caleb is too protective of her. ¡°Ah!¡± A scream suddenly came from outside the door. Xaviera recognized Yvette¡¯s voice, and her l*ps curled up. She pulled Caleb and rushed out. ¡°The phony girl got beaten? I want to see!¡± 153 Chapter 153 Phony Girl Gets Beaten The Mamet family¡¯s head butler saw Xaviera holding Caleb¡¯s hand, and his heart skipped a beat. Mr. Mamet had never been so intimate with anyone else. It seemed that he would definitely be angry this time. In the dark cell. Steve held a thorny board in his hand, his face calm. ¡°Miss ck, I¡¯m sorry.¡± As he spoke, he raised the board. At this moment, Mrs. Mamet felt a slight pain on her face. She reached out to touch it, only to find that a bump had appeared on her previously smooth face. Moreover, there was more than one bump, and they felt horrifying to touch. She initially thought that she was upset because of Caleb, but when she looked up, she saw that Mrs. Whitman¡¯s face was also covered with red bumps. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Yvette¡¯s screams filled the entire dark cell. ¡°My face hurts so much! Deputy Officer Price, what did you do?¡± Mrs. Mamet turned to look at Yvette, whose once 153 Chapter 153 Phony Girl Gets Beaten smooth and fair face was now filled with disgusting bumps. When she identally burst one, yellow pus seeped out. At this moment, she felt a sharp pain on her face. Yvette looked at Mrs. Mamet and Mrs. Whitman and screamed in horror. Steve¡¯s face was full of helplessness, ¡°Miss ck, you might as well stop shouting. If you want, I can continue beating you tomorrow. You can go back and calm down first?¡± Tears streamed down Yvette¡¯s face, the salty tears getting on her wounds, causing her whole b*dy to tremble with pain. ¡°My face is ruined, and you still want to beat me? Wooo¡­¡± Mrs. Mamet immediately ordered the maids to bring a mirror, and when she saw the reflection, she screamed in shock. At this moment, Xaviera led Caleb to the dark cell door at a leisurely pace. Hearing the screams inside, she whispered, ¡°Your mom and your aunt are both getting beaten. Why are all three of them yelling together?¡± 09:00 153 Chapter 153 Phony Girl Gets Beaten Inside the dark cell, the three women wailed miserably, ¡°Call the doctor quickly! Save us!¡± Xaviera looked inside, her l*ps curling up in a cold sneer. ¡°Serves them right!¡± Caleb looked down at Xaviera and said lightly, ¡°There are monitors everywhere in the Mamet house. In less than ten minutes, we¡¯ll know who hurt them.¡± Xaviera showed no sign of nervousness,pletely unconcerned. ¡°Oh.¡± Soon, the doctor rushed over, examined them, and quickly came to a conclusion. ¡°The three of you have been poisoned. This is a strange grass from an African tribe. Although it is not very toxic in its original form, after extracting the fruit and leaves, you get a toxin. The extraction process is veryplicated and expensive, with a certain period oftency for its toxicity. We can¡¯t determine when he poisoning urred.¡± Caleb looked at Xaviera, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± ¡®eigning surprise, Xaviera replied, ¡°Why should I be fraid? I didn¡¯t poison them. I¡¯m just a country girl. I¡¯ve 153 Chapter 183 Phony Cultists Duat never been to Africa. How could I possibly have such a strange poison? How could a weak, helpless girl like me poison them?¡± Caleb: ¡°¡­¡± Never mind, even if they found out Xaviera did it, it was not a big deal. As long as he was there, no one would harm a hair on her head. After conducting thorough examinations, the doctors spoke gravely, ¡°Mrs. Mamet, this poison can be transmitted through the air. The time of poisoning should be around four hours ago.¡± Four hours? Mrs. Mamet suddenly turned her head, her eyes filled with resentment as she red at Xaviera. ¡°You dare to poison me! I am your mother¨Cinw, and you want to disfigure me with such cruel methods! You are so vicious!¡± vette and Mrs. Whitman cried helplessly at the side. 154 Chapter 154: Mrs. Mamet Pretends to be Weak Mrs. Mamet gritted her teeth in hatred, her son disregarded her, and her daughter¨Cinw even poisoned her; it was simply too humiliating. She was trembling with anger: ¡°What are you waiting for! Tie this bitch up, I want her to pay!¡± The servants¡® hearts skipped a beat as they nced at Caleb. With this gue present, who would dare to act? Mrs. Mamet was consumed with anger, and she knew why the servants didn¡¯t dare to act. With Caleb present, who would dare toy a hand on Xaviera Evans? If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have kept this unfilial son! When she said Caleb was her son, it was just to avoid trouble and make him work for her. Unexpectedly, Caleb had be disobedient and the entire Mamet family. Mrs. Mamet gritted her teeth in hatred, her mind buzzing, ¡°Fine! If you won¡¯t listen to me, then I¡¯ll do it myself! Xaviera, I¡¯ll destroy your face-¡± Caleb casually blocked Mrs. Mamet, his expression cold. ¡°Are you going against me for this woman? I¡¯m your mother; if it weren¡¯t for me, you would still be an insignificant bastard. Now¡­¡± ¡°Mrs. Mamet.¡± Suddenly, Xaviera interrupted her, ¡°Why are you so sure that I did it?¡± Mrs. Mamet roared angrily: ¡°Other than you, who else could it be, you bitch¡­¡± ¡°But when you were poisoned, I was still in the dark cell.¡± but Xaviera¡¯s eyes were full of grievances, and her face was innocent: ¡°Mrs. Mamet, I know you don¡¯t like me, to use me, there must be evidence. I couldn¡¯t possibly escape the dark cell to poison you. If you nsist on framing me, I have nothing to say, but so many eyes are watching!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Mrs. Mamet was momentarily speechless. The crowd looked at one another and couldn¡¯t help nodding. That¡¯s right, Xaviera had been in the dark cell all along, with no opportunity to poison anyone! They knew in their hearts that Mrs. Mamet despised this daughter¨Cinw, but this was not Xaviera¡¯s doing, yet she wanted to pin it on her. Yvette ck red at Xaviera with resentment, not pretending to be a phony girl anymore, ¡°Xaviera, stop quibbling. Only you could do such a poisonous act! You¡¯re too heartless¡­¡± Xaviera¡¯s face was indifferent, ¡°You were poisoned four hours ago.¡± Yvette ck quickly retorted: ¡°The doctor¡¯s words might not be urate!¡± Everyone looked at Yvette with mocking expressions. Xaviera couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°Miss ck, the doctors that the Mamet family hires are all The Cho 15 MPAT Paleis to be Weak well¨Cknown in the industry. They save lives, heal the injured, and help countless patients. You can say whatever you want about me, but how can you tarnish the reputation of medical professionals?¡± The servants¡® faces were unhappy, and they looked at Yvette with cold eyes. With one sentence, Yvette had offended these medical professionals for no reason. Her desire to be the hostess of the Mamet family was but a pipe dream! At this moment, the housekeeper came forward, looking helpless, ¡°Madam, the surveince shows that four hours ago, only you three were in the coffee shop, with no one else present.¡± With Caleb standing nearby, the housekeeper didn¡¯t dare to lie even if he borrowed two more guts. And four hours ago, Xaviera had been in the dark cell the whole time, never leaving. Mrs. Mamet, Mrs. Whitman, and Yvette were all in the Mamet family¡¯s coffee shop. The coffee shop was specifically for Mrs. Mamet¡¯s guests, and even close servants were not allowed to 154 Chapter 154 Mrs. Mamet Pretends to be Weak enter. Who had the ability to poison the three of them in an instant? The doctor¡¯s expression was serious, ¡°The poisonous weed can be inhaled through the nose, but its smell is pungent and easily detected. If it¡¯s added to water, it¡¯s colorless and tasteless, making it difficult to find out. You should think about whether you drank something?¡± Everyone was startled and suddenly realized. -The coffee shop was exclusively for Mrs. Mamet, and no one else was allowed to enter. -The coffee they drank had been tested and shown no poison, but after drinking it, they were all poisoned. -It was obvious that the person who poisoned them was Mrs. Mamet! Xaviera sighed softly, her face full of grievances. ¡°Indeed, my status is not worthy of Caleb. Mrs. Mamet doesn¡¯t like me and could have just driven me away. Now she even poisoned people to frame me, and also implicated Miss ck and Mrs. Whitman to suffer.¡± Xaviera changed her tone: ¡°Could it be that this is a 154 Chapter 154: Mrs. Mamet Pretends to be Weak scheme of the three of you? As long as I leave, Miss ck can marry Caleb. I understand! I¡¯ll leave right away! Miss ck, I wish you happiness! Boo hoo hoo¡­¡± After saying that, Xaviera covered her face and sobbed. Caleb: ¡°¡­¡± Caleb hugged Xaviera and whisperedfortingly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, no one can drive you away.¡± Xaviera sobbed, ¡°Boo hoo¡­ but your mother doesn¡¯t like me, and this time she even used me of poisoning people. If my guilt is established, how can I have the face to live in this world!¡± 155 Chapter 155: Kind¨Chearted and Beautiful Mrs. Mamet 155 Chapter 155: Kind¨Chearted and Beautiful Mrs. Mamet Doctors all frowned. They all belonged to the Medical Association, and Mrs. Mamet relied on them to treat the Mamet family, so they had to speak up. ¡°Miss ck, framing others for your sake is your family¡¯s business, which is none of our concern. However, we are very busy and could save more patients instead of wasting time with you!¡± Another doctor discontentedly said, ¡°If you want to set up Mrs. Mamet and drive her out of the Mamet family, do it more cleanly, Miss ck. Instead, you left loopholes everywhere. Do you think we¡¯re st* pid?¡± Seeing that things had gone wrong, the butler said in a low voice, ¡°Madam, you are in the wrong this time. If you don¡¯t exin, Mr. Mamet¡¯s temper is something you are well aware of. While he hasn¡¯t lost his temper yet, make a quick apology. No matter what, he is your son and won¡¯t say anything. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be so simple when Mrs. Whitmanes to deal with it.¡± 09:01 155 Chapter 155 Kind¨Chearted and Beautiful Mrs. Mamet Mrs. Mamet hated the idea of apologizing. An apology to Xaviera Evans? That¡¯s ridiculous! Caleb is her son, and even if Xaviera is wronged, what difference would it make to her? Mrs. Mamet knew that if she apologized now, Caleb wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter further since she was Mrs. Mamet. Even if Caleb held a grudge, Xaviera, as the daughter¨Cinw, would have to give face to her mother¨C inw. In the end, Mrs. Mamet said through her clenched teeth, ¡°Miss Evans, I was wrong.¡± Xaviera innocently shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mrs. Mamet, I know you hate me, and I forgive you. Let¡¯s put this behind us.¡± People around them whispered in praise of Xaviera¡¯s beauty and kindness. Yvette ck clenched her teeth in anger, Xaviera beautiful and kind¨Chearted? 155 Chapter 155 Kind¨Chearted and Beautiful Mrs Mamet Yvette ck¡¯s face filled with disbelief, she had been poisoned and almost disfigured! Howe in the end she became the culprit, and Xaviera ended up being the one everyone praised? Was this a reversal? ¡°Miss ck, what are you thinking? Are you unconvinced?¡± Xaviera took the opportunity to approach Yvette and asked softly. ¡°When I was locked in the dark cell, if Caleb hadn¡¯te back to save me, I¡¯d definitely have been subjected to the familyw, and I¡¯d have been the one to be disfigured!¡± ¡°You tried to hurt me but ended up hurting yourself, that¡¯s called fighting fire with fire!¡± Yvette was trembling with rage, yelling in her heart. Ah! But she dared not speak up because no one would believe her words. In the end, she could only watch Xaviera and Caleb walk away hand in hand with smiles on their faces. 156 Chapter 185: Kind¨Chearted and Beautiful Mrs. Mamet Once they left, Caleb nced at her casually, ¡°Why did the doctors diagnose that the poisoning happened four hours ago?¡± It was impossible for anyone to suspect Xaviera because Mrs. Mamet, Mrs. Whitman, and Yvette ck were poisoned four hours prior. If Xaviera had not been locked in the dark cell then, even if there was no footage of her, Mrs. Mamet would bite the bullet and say Xaviera poisoned them. But it just so happened that it was Mrs. Mamet who ordered Xaviera to be locked in the dark cell, which turned out to be a self¨Cinflicted mess. Caleb thought, as a matter of fact, regardless of whether he came back or not, nothing would happen to Xaviera. She was purposely waiting in the dark cell for the poison to take effect on the three, creating an alibi. In this way, no one would suspect her of poisoning. Xaviera looked at him innocently, ¡°Mr. Mamet, what are you saying? Do you think I poisoned them too? I¡¯m so weak, I couldn¡¯t do anything so cruel, and I was in the dark cell!¡± 155 Chapter 155 Kind hearted and Beautiful Mrs. Mamet ¡°Heh!¡± Caleb sneered and twitched the corner of his mouth, ¡°You poisoned them before you were locked into the dark cell, when Mrs. Mamet dragged you to apologize to Yvette.¡± Caleb thought, only at that time would Xaviera have enough time to sprinkle the poison on Mrs. Mamet without anyone noticing. Then, after they went to Yvette¡¯s room, Mrs. Whitman ridiculed Xaviera and she sprinkled the poison on her too. Finally, when Xaviera and Yvette were alone, it was even easier. Xaviera hesitated, ¡°¡­¡± Damn! She has been exposed. Did her fragile appearance not seem convincing? How did Caleb see through her? Xavieraposed herself and continued to look pitifully at Caleb. ¡°Mr. Mamet, you¡¯re wronging me! Wooo, how could I possibly poison them? Does this mean you don¡¯t trust me?¡± Caleb¡¯s face was calm, ¡°The poison powder itself is weak and harmless, even when sprinkled on the b*dy. But if ites into contact with coffee, then the poison will take effect.¡± Xaviera¡¯s smile vanished instantly, ¡°Mr. Mamet, I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± Caleb nonchntly replied, ¡°Mrs. Mamet had a sore throat today, so she wanted to soothe it with coffee. I suppose you were behind her sore throat too.¡± Xaviera was speechless. How did this man know? 09:02 Chapter 156-160 Chapter 156-160 156 Chapter 156: Getting to Know the Miracle Doctor and Saint Hand She swallowed, ¡°Mrs. Mamet¡¯s sore throat is rted to me? I¡¯m just an unliked daughter¨Cinw! How could I possibly harm my mother¨Cinw?¡± ¡°Even if I really did poison her, why would I know that Mrs. Mamet and Yvette ck were going to have coffee, and the doctors are all highly skilled, how could they possibly not detect this poison?¡± Xaviera Evans sighed helplessly: ¡°Mr. Mamet, if you don¡¯t believe me, so be it!¡± Caleb Mamet smiled faintly. That¡¯s right, Xaviera¡¯s drama had one necessary factor. -The doctor who diagnosed Mrs. Mamet must cooperate with her. First, they had to drink coffee; even if only one person drank it, Xaviera would consider it a sessful revenge. When the doctor said that the poison was 156 Chapter 156: Getting to Know the Miracle Doctor and Saint Hand administered four hours earlier, Caleb Mamet thought it was a bit strange, because it was not some African tribe¡¯s poisonous nt, but just ordinary pollen. The doctors, they were just cooperating with Xaviera in a y. But the members of the Medical Association are always upright, how could they lie with Xaviera? Leaning back in his seat leisurely, Caleb Mamet said without giving anything away: ¡°There¡¯s only one possibility¨Cyou¡¯re also a member of the Medical Association, and your position is higher than theirs, so they have to obey your orders.¡± Xaviera was about to run away, but upon hearing Caleb Mamet¡¯s indifferent voice, she was nearly about to trip and fall. What was going on? She seriously doubted whether Caleb Mamet had nted a surveince element in her brain? How did he know everything! Indeed, she asked the doctors to help out with her y, but that pollen was from an African tribe, it was 150 Chapter 156 Getting to Know the Miracie Doctor and Saint Hand harmless. However, whenbined with coffee, it would generate toxins, which would result in disgusting boils on the face, itchy and painful. These toxins would naturally leave the b*dy in a few days. Xaviera had calcted it all beforehand, thinking that no one would suspect her. She didn¡¯t understand how Caleb Mamet could guess it. Caleb Mamet was calm: ¡°You calcted correctly that Mrs. Mamet takes her appearance very seriously, and with her impulsive personality, once she knew she had been disfigured, she would definitely ask people to seek help from the Medical Association.¡± ¡°Furthermore, the Mamet family is a member of the Medical Association, and those three doctors were already waiting there. As soon as someone from the Mamet family showed up, they would volunteer to come over.¡± Xaviera smiled awkwardly and quickly shook her head: ¡°Mr. Mamet, you¡¯re hrious. The doctors said that the poisoning powder has a pungent smell, but they didn¡¯t smell anything pungent.¡± ¡°I know they don¡¯t like me, so I¡¯ve always kept my 156 Chapter 156. Getting to Know the Miracle Doctor and Saint Hand distance from them.¡± Caleb Mamet was helpless. Well put! That had put him at a standstill. Xaviera had the opportunity to poison them, but the poison powder had a smell, surveince cameras were all around, how could she avoid being detected. Xavieraughed, then showed a wronged expression, ¡°Mr. Mamet, I really didn¡¯t poison them, it¡¯s just that Mrs. Mamet wronged me, I¡¯m really wronged! I¡¯m very tired now and I want to go back to rest. Is that okay?¡± Unfortunately, no matter how hard he thought about it, Caleb Mamet could not figure out how she could insert a poisoned needle into Mrs. Mamet without anyone noticing. Xaviera left with a swagger. Although Caleb Mamet wouldn¡¯t harm her, some secrets should still be kept. After all, she and Caleb Mamet were not yet at the stage of total honesty. Just¡­ 156 Chapter 156: Getting to Know the Miracle Doctor and Saint Hand Xaviera hesitated. Should she tell Caleb Mamet? In actuality, there was still a part of her which wanted to reveal everything to him. Or perhaps she should just drop it. After all, they were to divorce after a year. Once the marriage contract ended, they would be strangers. Albert had advised her not to take things too seriously, otherwise, the one who ends up getting hurt would be her. Steve Price looked apprehensive: ¡°Mr. Mamet, nothing was found.¡± Caleb Mamet squinted his eyes, ¡°Nothing was found?¡± He firmly believed that his inference couldn¡¯t be wrong, it was Xaviera who had poisoned Mrs. Mamet, and she had acted ording to his inference. So many cameras, yet no relevant clues were found, and no traces of the poison powder were discovered. Steve Price was sweating profusely: ¡°Mr. Mamet, in my 00:03 156 Chapter 156: Getting to Know the Miracle Doctor and Saint Hand view, by doing this, yourdy was simply avenging for you. Why must you prove that she was the one who poisoned them?¡± Caleb Mamet smiled. He wasn¡¯t trying to prove that Xaviera had poisoned them, but was rather curious about how many secrets she was actually hiding. The Medical Association wasn¡¯t just open to anyb*dy, and Xaviera knew the Miracle Doctor Saint Hand. Suddenly, Steve Price¡¯s face showed a surprised expression: ¡°Mr. Mamet, that man and thedy seem to be very close!¡± Caleb Mamet looked up. At this point, Xaviera was about to leave, when a gentle voice called out, ¡°Are you Miss Evans?¡± Xaviera nodded her head: ¡°Hmm, who are you?¡± This man was full of smiles and very charismatic, ¡°My surname is Drew. Whenever I see you, Miss Evans, I feel you appear familiar to me.¡± 09.03 67 He Changa Po Collig to know the Minicle Docter and Hond Samt Xaviera; ¡°¡­ What? Surname Drew? Not someone from the Mamet family. Those whoe and go from the Mamet family are either rich or influential. Albert said that the big shot, her fianc¨¦, was at the Mamet family¡­ And the man in front of her said that she looked familiar¡­ 157 Chapter 157: Meeting the Legendary Fianc¨¦ Xaviera Evans quickly took out her phone:[Albert, what¡¯s the name of the big shot who has valuable elements in his hand?]¡± Albert Sullivan replied: [Not sure, the old man doesn¡¯t know either. This person is very low¨Ckey and never reveals his real name, but people at the Scientific Research Institute call him ¡°God Drew¡°.] Drew?? When Xaviera saw this word, she was instantly petrified, her face pale, and her voice trembling: ¡°What is Mr. Drew doing at the Mamet¡¯s?¡± This big shot holds valuable elements, one gram is worth 20 million dors. If this person is¡­ As soon as the words fell, Mr. Drew smiled and replied: ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss the business of valuable elements with Mr. Mamet.¡± Xaviera: ¡°??¡± The surname and identity are both matching, and he¡¯s at the Mamet family. Xaviera felt a chill run down her spine, and couldn¡¯t help but step back. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb Mr. Drew any longer, I have to go.¡± ¡°Is Miss Evans leaving so soon?¡± Mr. Drew¡¯s face was full of smiles, and his voice was still gentle and modest, ¡°Did I offend Miss Evans in any way?¡± Xaviera felt as if a stone had been stuffed into her heart, feeling indescribable. The man in front of her seemed polite and gentle, but always gave a sinister feeling. His eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake, sending chills down Xaviera¡¯s spine. She smiled awkwardly. ¡°Mr. Drew, you¡¯re overthinking it. I have something urgent to deal with, and it¡¯s my first time meeting you. Why would you say that?¡± Mr. Drew curled his l*ps slightly, ¡°If it¡¯s the first time meeting, why would Miss Evans avoid me? You should know in your heart that you¡¯re already married.¡± What the hell! 157 Chapter 157: Meeting the Legendary Fianc¨¦ Xaviera¡¯s heart jolted, gulping down her saliva. She initially thought her engagement was just a formality, and that guy should not have cared at all, so she didn¡¯t take it seriously, thinking it was just the old man randomly talking. When Xaviera was 18, the old man anxiously sought the big shot to ask about the engagement, but the big shot refused. After all these years, what was he trying to prove now? He was the one who didn¡¯t want it, and he was the one ming her for getting married. Is there something wrong with him? Xaviera¡¯s face was full of anger, ¡°Mr. Drew, I don¡¯t understand what you mean. I have to go now!¡± ¡°Miss Evans¨C¡± He wanted to say something, but a cold voice came. ¡°Mr. Drew, you should address her as Mrs. Mamet.¡± Caleb Mamet slowly walked over, holding Xaviera¡¯s hand, ¡°Let Steve Price take you back to your room to rest.¡± 157 Chapter 157: Meeting the Legendary Fianc¨¦ Xaviera¡¯s heart jolted, gulping down her saliva. She initially thought her engagement was just a formality, and that guy should not have cared at all, so she didn¡¯t take it seriously, thinking it was just the old man randomly talking. When Xaviera was 18, the old man anxiously sought the big shot to ask about the engagement, but the big shot refused. After all these years, what was he trying to prove now? He was the one who didn¡¯t want it, and he was the one ming her for getting married. Is there something wrong with him? Xaviera¡¯s face was full of anger, ¡°Mr. Drew, I don¡¯t understand what you mean. I have to go now!¡± ¡°Miss Evans¨C¡± He wanted to say something, but a cold voice came. ¡°Mr. Drew, you should address her as Mrs. Mamet.¡± Caleb Mamet slowly walked over, holding Xaviera¡¯s hand, ¡°Let Steve Price take you back to your room to rest. 167 Chapter 157 Meeting the Legendary Fianc¨¦ Then, with cold eyes: ¡°Mr. Drew, please.¡± Boyd Drew nced at Xaviera and followed Caleb Mamet away. Steve Price anxiously asked, ¡°Mrs. Mamet, do you know Boyd Drew?¡± Boyd Drew was pestering Mrs. Mamet just now, trying to steal her away! This guy was so annoying, alwayspeting with Mr. Mamet for everything, but the funny thing was he¡¯s no match for Mr. Mamet. Xaviera was speechless: ¡°¡­¡± She just can¡¯t exin it, but Boyd Drew must be her fianc¨¦. She couldn¡¯t tell Steve Price and raised her eyebrows: ¡°He must be very rich!¡± Steve Price was sweating profusely: ¡°Not nearly as much as Mr. Mamet!¡± Xaviera was stunned: ¡°Then he must have power!¡± Steve Price hurriedly assured: ¡°Not as much as Mr. Mamet!¡± Xaviera was speechless. If Boyd Drew is not better than Caleb Mamet in any way, what did the old man see in him? Why did he go to great lengths to try marrying her off to that man? Xaviera silently sent a message to Albert:[I saw the magnate!] Albert: [Is he handsome?] Xaviera:[The big shot is nothing special, not as handsome as my husband, doesn¡¯t have more money or power than my husband. In short, everything is inferior to my husband.] Albert was speechless. When Xaviera sent the message again, a red exmation mark appeared on the screen. Damn it! Blocked! Boyd Drew only stayed at the Mamet¡¯s for a moment before leaving. Steve Price nervously reported: ¡°Mr. Mamet, Mrs. Mamet asked me just now if Boyd Drew is very rich!¡± Caleb Mamet raised an eyebrow, ¡°Does she need 157 Chapter 157: Meating the Legendary Fianc¨¦ money?¡± Steve Price swallowed and said, ¡°Boyd Drew must be up to no good. You have to be on your guard, Mr. Mamet, and never let him take Mrs. Mamet away!¡± Caleb Mamet¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he got ready to leave. Steve Price quickly grabbed Caleb Mamet, ¡°Mr. Mamet, calm down.¡± Caleb Mamet nced indifferently at him, and Steve Price quickly let go, trying to calm him down softly: ¡°Mr. Mamet, you know, women usually like gentle men. Mrs. Mamet must like that too, that¡¯s why she was so close with Boyd Drew.¡± The driver who came to pick them up from the Lowen Clubhouse was speechless. Deputy Officer Price was taught well, but it¡¯s better to stop teaching him next time. like Mr. Mamet actually believed it! Caleb Mamet looked serious and left without saying a word. 09.06 157 Chapter 157: Meeting the Legendary Fianc¨¦ Xaviera was chatting with Albert when she turned around and saw Caleb Mamet, startled: ¡°You¡¯re done talking?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Caleb Mamet was expressionless, speaking few words: ¡°Boyd Drew is not a simple person. Keep your distance from him in the future.¡± Xaviera nodded, even though she knew without Caleb¡¯s tell that Boyd Drew was no ordinary person and it would be better not to have any contact with him. 158 Chapter 158: I¡¯m Richer Than Boyd Draw 158 Chapter 158: I¡¯m Richer Than Boyd Drew ¡°Xaviera, do you love money?¡± Xaviera: ¡°¡­ What kind of question is that? Do I seem like I am money¨Chungry? What has gotten into Mr. Mamet today? To ask such a strange question. ¡°Not really.¡± Xaviera answered truthfully, she didn¡¯tck money. She suddenly realized why Caleb Mamet asked her, it must be because of Boyd Drew. Ifpared with Drew, she certainly wouldn¡¯t be considered rich. A gram of precious metals is worth 20 million dors, and they are rarely found. The fact that Drew can hold such a precious resource in his possession, he¡¯s already wealthier than a nation. While Xaviera was contemting, Caleb Mamet 158 Chapter 158 Im Richer Than Boyd Drew. nonchntly said: ¡°I am richer than Drew.¡± ¡°??¡± Xaviera was slightly surprised, but then realized. So the reason Caleb Mamet asked her in such a roundabout way was to prove that he¡¯s wealthier than Drew. Caleb Mamet smiled faintly: ¡°If you love money, you will certainly love me more.¡± If Xaviera loved money, she would certainly like him more as he was wealthier than Drew. Xaviera¡¯s heart thumped. Everything he said before was just leading up to this point, this was the essence of his words. Back at the hotel, Xaviera¡¯s mind was still echoing with Caleb Mamet¡¯s words. Xaviera wanted to ask Caleb Mamet directly about his intentions, but he went into his study after going home and fell asleep before she could ask him. At about 7 in the morning, Xaviera was awakened by a phone call. 158 Chapter 158: I¡¯m Richer Than Boyd Drow Xaviera sleepily answered the phone, her mind still in a state of confusion, ¡°Hello¡­¡± She could hear Principal Hayek¡¯s voice trembling on the other end, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xaviera, for waking you up.¡± Xaviera slowly began to wake up, got out of bed and walked to the window, cleared her throat: ¡°Principal, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Seeing that Xaviera didn¡¯t lose her temper, Principal Hayek carefully approached, ¡°Xaviera, if you¡¯re not busy, could you pleasee to the school?¡± Xaviera was supposed to rest today. Something must have happened for Principal Hayek to call her. Before she could ask what happened, she heard an impatient voice from the phone¨C ¡°Principal Hayek, don¡¯t hold back for a cheat. Let her hurry to school. We must thoroughly investigate this matter and give other students a fair treatment.¡± Xaviera¡¯s eyes cooled. Cheating? Who¡¯s the person speaking? 03.07 158 Chapter 158 m Richer Than Boyd Drew Principal Hayek was sweating profusely, ¡°Mr. Walker, don¡¯t jump to conclusions so soon. There is still an investigation¡­¡± ¡°What more needs to be investigated? The evidence is right in front of us, even teachers might not be able to score full points on this paper, how did she manage to do it?¡± As Principal Hayek was about to exin, Xaviera coldly interrupted, ¡°Principal, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Principal Hayek wanted to cry but had no tears. He knew of Xaviera¡¯s capabilities. Moreover, a person of such ability would not stoop to cheat. If he made things difficult for Xaviera, would it make that young master feel like they were targeting her? It¡¯s really hard being the principal of Libanan University! After hanging up, Mr. Walker wore a solemn expression, ¡°Principal Hayek, you are too kind. Is there a need to be so polite to a cheating student? She morally decays and deserves punishment!¡± Principal Hayek sighed helplessly, ¡°Mr. Jakeson Walker, 158 Chapter 158. I¡¯m Richer Than Boyd Drew until you have solid evidence, do not insult our school¡¯s students at will. If this results in any negative impact, you will pay the price!¡± Jakeson Walker frowned unpleasantly. He is a renowned master trantor, tranting many famous literary works. Upon seeing Xaviera¡¯s paper, he was convinced she must have cheated. The words and sentences on it were too sharp and urate. Even Jakeson Walker was not sure he could achieve that level of uracy. Xaviera refused to admit that she cheated, and Principal Hayek, for the school¡¯s reputation, didn¡¯t want to believe it. He knew all that. Madame Evans mmed the table and said sarcastically, ¡°Principal, is there anything more to investigate? It must be Xaviera cheating! A country bumpkin doesn¡¯t even know the Englishnguage, how on earth could she trante?!¡± If it was our Mag who achieved this score, it would make sense!¡± Ever since Mag returned home, she¡¯s been crying, and 158 Chapter 158: I¡¯m Richer Than Boyd Drew no one in the family could stop her, so Madame Evans was very discontented towards Xaviera. She couldn¡¯t let Mag lose face bypeting with Jessi Whitman. Moreover, a wretch who had lived in the countryside since she was a child could not possibly know English. In such a deste ce, could anyone possibly teach her English? She absolutely cheated! Principal Hayek felt slightly angry, ¡°Madame Evans, Mag is your granddaughter, but so is Xaviera. Now that we haven¡¯t investigated the matter thoroughly, you¡¯re sure that Xaviera cheated and you me her together with Mag, this is¡­¡± R 159 Chapter 159: Confirming Xaviera Evans Cheating Mag Evans looked at him with an innocent face, choking with sobs, ¡°Principal, I¡¯m not ming my sister, I truly want what¡¯s best for her. If she really cheated, she should correct her actions immediately, as it is unfair to other students.¡°@ Just as the principal was about to speak, Jakeson Walker burst out in anger, ¡°She must have cheated! If she doesn¡¯t give me a reasonable exnation, I¡¯ll make her¡­¡± ¡°Make me what?¡± A cold female voice sounded, and everyone turned their heads. Xaviera Evans looked at them calmly. From the moment she received the call from the principal, she had seen through Mag¡¯s intentions. Mag wanted to use Jakeson to suppress her, making her fall into disgrace. East Evans¡¯s plot to swallow her shares didn¡¯t go 169 Chapter 159. Confirming Xaviera Evans Cheating unnoticed, and the Evans Group¡¯s shareholders. wouldn¡¯t agree. But if Xaviera, the heir, were too useless andmitted cheating in exams, it would definitely affect the company¡¯s image. By that time, they might agree to transfer the shares to Mag. Two birds with one stone, it was indeed a good idea. Seeing the woman in front of him, Jakeson¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, ¡°You are the cheating student? How did you get the answers? Tell the truth!¡± Xaviera¡¯s expression was calm, and she pressed the recording button in her bag, ¡°Mr. Walker, why are you so sure that I cheated?¡± Jakeson was taken aback, not expecting Xaviera to look so calm and exude such an arrogant aura. He snorted coldly, ¡°Since you know who I am, you should understand that I am the most talented trantion master in the country. Your answers are too urate, beyond your level of ability. You must have memorized them in advance and then transcribed them.¡± 189 Chapter 159 Confirming Xavlera Evans Cheating Xaviera smiled, ¡°So, Mr. Walker, you¡¯re saying my word choices are excellent¨CI¡¯ll take that as a compliment.¡± Jakeson didn¡¯t believe that a student could write such a paper since her wording was more urate than his, the industry¡¯s top expert. Thus, he concluded she must have cheated. ¡°Shameless!¡± Madame Evans scolded angrily, ¡°How could the Evans family produce such a disaster like you? I shouldn¡¯t have brought you back from the countryside at all!¡± Mag secretly smirked at Xaviera¡¯s misfortune. Jakeson was obviously mocking that Xaviera didn¡¯t have the ability, but she interpreted it as apliment. As a country girl, even if Xaviera knew English, it would be impossible for her to have a master¨Clevel command of thenguage. If not cheating, could she have tranted it herself? Impossible! Mag pretended to be sad andforted her softly, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t mentioned your lack of education, Mr. Walker wouldn¡¯t have concluded that 159 Chapter 159: Confirming Xaviera Evans Cheating you cheated. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Everyone was silent. Jakeson could no longer suppress his anger, ¡°Xaviera, since you cheated, you should own up to it. I heard it was for a bet, and after you won, you forced the loser to kneel. If you did this with your true abilities, I have nothing to say. But you copied the answers, and you¡¯ve embarrassed Libanan University!¡± He turned around abruptly, ¡°Principal Hayek, I held this exam to select talents for the International Trantion Competition, but Xaviera got her fake grades through cheating. I won¡¯t take her as my apprentice. I advise you to expel her immediately, so she won¡¯t tarnish the reputation of Libanan University!¡± ¡°Mr. Walker, Mr. Walker, please calm down!¡± Principal Hayek was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. If Xaviera were really expelled, Libanan University would lose a genius. Xaviera maintained herposure and said nonchntly, ¡°Mr. Walker, since you¡¯re so sure I 150 Chapter 159 Confirming Xaviera Evans Cheating, cheated, why did you call me here early in the morning?¡± Jakeson snorted coldly, ¡°Of course, I want you to admit. your mistake. You¡¯ve ruined such an important exam. Do you think it¡¯s over? You have to apologize publicly. If you admit your mistake and show a good attitude, we won¡¯t expel you!¡± Xaviera sneered, ¡°Fine!¡± Principal Hayek shuddered, ¡°My goodness! What are you nning to do?¡± Mag was overjoyed. Xaviera must have cheated, or she wouldn¡¯t have agreed so readily. She must be afraid of being expelled. Mag pretended to be weak and advised softly, ¡°Sister, knowing your mistake and correcting it is commendable. Seeing you admit your mistake, I¡¯m truly happy. I hope you won¡¯t do any more foolish things.¡± ¡°My sister is truly kind! I will find an opportunity to thank you properly!¡± Xaviera gave her a nce. Then, she turned to the principal, ¡°Let¡¯s head to the 109 Chapter 159: Confuming Xaviera Evans Cheating broadcasting room. I will apologize to the whole school, is that okay with you?¡± Jakeson nodded with satisfaction. He advised a cheating student to mend their ways and publicize it. This would surely get him admired by a group of fans online. Leave the firstment for this chapter Vote 160 Chapter 160: Application for Retaking the Exam If Jakeson Walker names Xaviera Evans publicly, she will definitely be exposed and probably expelled from school. But he doesn¡¯t care about that. It was Xaviera who cheated first, and if she gets the worst punishment, she deserves it. Jakeson Walker is smug and arrogant: ¡°Thanks to Mag Evans, you not only didn¡¯t cover up for your sister, but you also actively exposed her, helping her admit her mistake. Only someone as morally noble as you deserves to be my student.¡± Before Mag could say anything, Madame Evans couldn¡¯t contain her amusement. ¡°Mr. Walker, our Mag is of course better than that wild girl. Mag has brought honor to the Evans family. I¡¯ll personally cook dinner for you tonight. As for that little wild seed, let her stay here and apologize in front of the school!¡± 09 02 03 Ants Racking the Bi Mag pretends to feel sorry: ¡°Sister, it¡¯s actually okay if you don¡¯t know English, I can help you improve your English level, but why did you have to cheat? It¡¯s alright, since you¡¯ve apologized, it means you¡¯ve admitted your mistake. I can still help you in the future!¡± Xaviera gives her a cold, mocking look and then picks up the microphone. It¡¯s break time, and the PA system suddenlyes on ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Xaviera Evans from Design School ss 3.¡± Everyone looks puzzled. Xaviera¡¯s calm voice follows: ¡°The famous trantion master, Jakeson Walker, came to our school. My sister Mag Evans imed I never learned English, so Mr. Walker checked my test paper and concluded that I cheated in the exam.¡± The students are stunned. Did they hear that correctly? Xaviera cheated? 160 Chapter 160: Application for Retaking the Exam English majors are left speechless, ¡°Who said Xaviera cheated? She tranted the paper we all saw that vocabry and skill level can¡¯t be copied from anyone else. The entire English department can¡¯t find anyone better than her!¡± The ss president is also bewildered, ¡°Yeah, I saw Xaviera¡¯s paper too, I don¡¯t agree that she cheated!¡± Professor Valley from the English Department ¨C and a co¨Csponsor of the trantionpetition ¨C also looks puzzled. ¡°How could Miss Evans have cheated? Her skills are well¨Cknown and she doesn¡¯t seem like a person who would cheat. I¡¯ll go check it out myself. I can¡¯t let Jakeson Walker wrongly use her!¡± In the principal¡¯s office, Jakeson Walker is smug. He is contemting how to spread this news online to create a bigger impact, saying the student cheated but admitted the mistake under his guidance. Then he¡¯d encourage Xaviera and let everyone feel that he is the ceiling of the industry. As for Xaviera¡¯s fate, he doesn¡¯t care ¨C if she¡¯s expelled, ¡®s what she deserves At this moment, Xaviera slowly speaks: ¡°Mr. Walker believes I cheated, and together with Mag, demands that I apologize in front of the school!¡± Mag sneers, thinking she could fight against her? What a joke! As long as Naviera cheated, she is disqualified as the Evans family heir. No prestigious school will ept such a morally corrupt teacher. No matter what, Naviera, the Miss Evans, will end up with a bad reputation, and only Mag would be the Evans family¡¯s precious daughter! Mag patiently waits to see Xaviera fall from grace. Suddenly, Xaviera raises her voice: ¡°However, I did not cheat! I don¡¯t understand why Mr. Walker and my sister insist on using me of cheating without any evidence and want to cancel my scores.¡± The smiles on Mag and Jakeson Walker¡¯s faces suddenly disappear. ¡°Mr. Walker, you¡¯re a trantion master. It would be effortless for you to frame me, but it would cause 160 Chapter 100 Application for Retaking the Exam permanent damage to my reputation, and I will be affected for the rest of my life. Your high position doesn¡¯t mean everything you say is true. If you want to use me of cheating, where¡¯s the evidence?¡± ¡°You!¡± Jakeson Walker is burning with rage, not expecting Xaviera to suddenly turn against him. Xaviera remains calm: ¡°Mr. Walker has no evidence, but I can prove my innocence.¡± She enunciates each word, her cold voiceing through the microphone: ¡°I can retake the exam!¡± Mag gasps. Jakeson Walker trembles with anger and yells: ¡°Xaviera Evans! What more evidence do you need for cheating? Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless if you keep persisting!¡± Xaviera leisurely replies: ¡°Show me the evidence.¡± ¡°How could a country bumpkin like you have such a high trantion level?¡± Jakeson Walker blurts out, knowing from the Evans family that she had never learned English before. If she could trante like that, she would be a 49.09 56 160 Chapter 160. Application for Retaking the Exam once¨Cin¨Ca¨Ccentury genius. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Xaviera¡¯s voice is calm: ¡°So, you don¡¯t have any evidence, but I can prove my innocence. On what grounds do you object, or are you feeling guilty? Is Mr. Walker afraid that my skill level surpasses his and doesn¡¯t dare to let me try again?¡± Everyone in the school hears Xaviera¡¯s words and can¡¯t help but exim¡ª Xaviera Evans is awesome! Chapter 161-165 Chapter 161-165 161 Chapter 161: Cheating by Just One Point Jakeson Walker was a famous trantion master, and even though Xaviera Evans was a trantion prodigy, she was still a nob*dypared to Walker. Yet, she dared to mock him, ¡°Mr. Walker is scared!¡± Jakeson¡¯s face turned red with anger, and he trembled as he clutched his chest, ¡°You!¡± ¡°Sister, we¡¯re not trying to frame you. I¡¯d be happy if you didn¡¯t cheat, but¡­¡± Mag Evans looked worried, pretending to be innocent. But Xaviera didn¡¯t buy her act: ¡°Then I want to retake the test, you shouldn¡¯t object, right?¡± Mag immediately squeezed out a few tears and choked, ¡°Sister¡­ just forget it. Let¡¯s take the exam again when your skills improve. Please don¡¯t be impulsive, I¡¯m begging you, okay?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you!¡± Xaviera coldly interrupted, and then looked at Principal Hayek, ¡°I want to retake the exam!¡± 141 Onaptur 101 Cheating by Just One Point Before Jakeson could roar in objection, a group of people suddenly rushed into the principal¡¯s office, ¡°Principal, we support Xaviera Evans!¡± ¡°If Xaviera wants to prove herself, why not give her a chance?¡± ¡°Mr. Walker, you may be a famous trantion master, but that doesn¡¯t mean all your opinions are correct. You can¡¯t use Xaviera of cheating without evidence. She wants to apply for a retest, and you must agree!¡± Jakeson¡¯s chest heaved with anger, and he was nearly out of breath. He was a top figure in the trantion world, yet he was being questioned like this. Even if Xaviera had cheated, what more evidence did they need? If she had been wronged, she should admit it for the sake of his reputation as a trantion master. How could she join forces with a group of people to defy him? Jakeson gritted his teeth in hatred, ¡°So you want a retest! Fine, I agree. But in order to prevent you from cheating again, I¡¯ll personally set the questions this timel¡± He had to think carefully about what kind of questions would be difficult for Xaviera, Xaviera appeared nonchnt: ¡°Alright, once Mr. Walker has set the questions, notify me for the exam.¡± Mag, sneered secretly, not expecting things to take a turn. Let it be. Let Xaviera catch her breath for a moment. Mr. Walker will definitelye up with the hardest questions. When Xaviera fails to answer them, her cheating will be confirmed, and her final oue could be worse than it is now! That afternoon, Jakeson finished setting the questions. He chose some highly specialized articles that were very difficult to trante, which even native speakers might not be able to urately trante. Professor Valley of the English Department nced at the questions and frowned, ¡°Mr. Walker, aren¡¯t these questions a bit too difficult? Xaviera isn¡¯t a student in 161 Chapter 161: Cheating by Just One Point this major, how can she trante them?¡± Jakeson sneered, ¡°It¡¯s Xaviera who wants to retake the test, and she agreed to let me set the questions. Whether she can trante them or not has nothing to do with me. If she can¡¯t answer them, it means she cheated!¡± Professor Valley was at a loss for words, just about to argue back when- Xaviera walked in, nced at Jakeson indifferently, and asked slowly, ¡°Can I take the test now?¡± Jakeson arrogantly raised his head, showed a sinister smile, and knocked on the table, ¡°Xaviera, to prevent you from cheating, I¡¯ve decided to sit in as an invigtor alongside Professor Valley. Do you agree?¡± Xaviera nced at him, then looked around the ssroom and indeed found several cameras, ¡°No problem.¡± She sneered in her heart, the more people watching, the better; it would avert further usations of cheating. Now, under everyone¡¯s scrutiny, let¡¯s see if Jakeson 101 Chapter 101: Cheating by Just One Point dares to use her of cheating again! After the announcement of the start of the exam, Xaviera sat down and began the test without any hesitation. Jakesonughed scornfully, ¡°Xaviera, if you can¡¯t score full marks this time, it means you cheated on thest exam.¡± Professor Valley became angry in an instant, ¡°Jakeson Walker, you¡¯re going too far! This test is obviously much more difficult than thest one. It¡¯s unfair to do this!¡± ¡°Hm.¡± Xaviera nodded, then slowly raised her eyes and blinked, ¡°Full marks it is!¡± Jakeson burst intoughter, Xaviera was too audacious! Even he wouldn¡¯t be able to score full marks on this test, let alone Xaviera. He would just quietly watch Xaviera boast! After a while, Xaviera put down her pen, reviewed the paper, and said, ¡°I¡¯m finished. Professor Valley, Mr. Walker, please grade my paper.¡± 161 Chapter 161: Cheating by Just One Point dares to use her of cheating again! After the announcement of the start of the exam, Xaviera sat down and began the test without any hesitation. Jakesonughed scornfully, ¡°Xaviera, if you can¡¯t score full marks this time, it means you cheated on thest exam.¡± Professor Valley became angry in an instant, ¡°Jakeson Walker, you¡¯re going too far! This test is obviously much more difficult than thest one. It¡¯s unfair to do this!¡± ¡°Hm.¡± Xaviera nodded, then slowly raised her eyes and blinked, ¡°Full marks it is!¡± Jakeson burst intoughter, Xaviera was too audacious! Even he wouldn¡¯t be able to score full marks on this test, let alone Xaviera. He would just quietly watch Xaviera boast! After a while, Xaviera put down her pen, reviewed the paper, and said, ¡°I¡¯m finished. Professor Valley, Mr. Walker, please grade my paper.¡± 9. 09. 161 Chaptor 6 Cheating by Just One Point At that moment, the principal standing in front of Xaviera let out a sigh of relief. Seeing Xaviera¡¯s confident gaze, it should be fine. But Jakeson didn¡¯t think so. With disdain all over his face, he sneered, ¡°Xaviera, I¡¯ll say it now: even if you miss one point, it means you cheatedst time. You finished in just half an hour. You didn¡¯t just scribble randomly, did you?¡± Xaviera didn¡¯t expect that the famous trantion master would have such a despicable character. She only smiled, ¡°How can Mr. Walker know I wrote randomly without even looking?¡± Having said that, Xaviera stood up, nodded to Professor Valley and the principal, and then turned around to leave. R Leave the firstment for this chapter. B Vote The Golden Ticket ranking report 162 Chapter 162: Because Xaviera Evans is a Genius Jakeson Walker scoffed, ¡°Arrogant! How can a person who disrespects his elders like you possibly trante a masterpiece?¡± a He nced down at the full, neat handwriting on the paper. Despite the disdain in Jakeson Walker¡¯s heart, he widened his eyes in disbelief when he picked up paper. ¡°Impossible!¡± Jakeson Walker¡¯s voice trembled. The text was a professional article with rtively unpopr terms. How could Xaviera Evans have tranted it without any errors? the Even students from the English department wouldn¡¯t know all the professional terminologies. Absolutely impossible! Xaviera must have studied it before, and she could only trante this section. 9. 09. 162 Chapter 162: Because Xaviera Evany is a Genius Jakeson Walker forced himself to calm down, his eyes. fixated on the paper. His eyes were filled with shock, and finally, his fingers could barely hold the paper. Professor Valley stood beside Jakeson Walker, looking at the paper with wide, amazed eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Xaviera is truly a trantion prodigy! She is familiar with such obscure and difficult vocabry, her sentences are not only fluent, but also beautiful! Mr. Walker, her level is indeed higher than yours!¡± Upon hearing those words, Jakeson Walker almost spat blood in anger! How could Xaviera¡¯s level possibly be higher than his? But faced with the paper, he had to admit it. Jakeson Walker¡¯s face waspletely flushed as he mmed the table and roared, ¡°This is absolutely impossible! Even if she had learned English before, considering her age, she wouldn¡¯t surpass me. She must have seen the paper beforehand and cheated again!¡± 09:22 m 26 107 Chapter 162 Becausa aviom Evans esp Ganiye Professor Valley was furious, ¡°Mr. Walker, it¡¯s not Professor Valley wa shameful to be inferior to others, but if you don¡¯t admit it, you¡¯ll disgrace the title of trantion master! You made the paper yourself, and even you wouldn¡¯t know the answers. How can Xaviera know them? Since she has proven her strength, she must have cheated! Do you have no shame?¡± Jakeson Walker¡¯s face turned red, after all, he was at famous trantion master. How could he let a junior surpass him? ¡°The Evans family said she grew up in the countryside and never learned English, so tell me how she could trante such a professional article?¡± Professor Valley rolled his eyes and retorted, ¡°That¡¯s because Xaviera is a genius, Mr. Walker can refuse to admit it, but that¡¯s the truth!¡± Jakeson Walker¡¯s face turned pale, his l*ps trembling, but he couldn¡¯t say a word. At that moment, several English department students rushed in. A top student picked up Xaviera¡¯s paper and immediately was filled with admiration after a nce, 370 162 Chapter 162: Because Xaviera Evans is a Genius ¡°Xaviera is definitely a trantion genius! I study English day and night, but I could never reach this level. And her trantions are so beautiful, something we can¡¯t achieve!¡± Everyone agreed and passed around Xaviera¡¯s paper. ¡°Mr. Walker, are you afraid of Xaviera surpassing yourself, so you falsely used her of cheating?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Xaviera proved her innocence through the retake, but he still uses her of cheating. What a sore loser!¡± ¡°What a shame for a so¨Ccalled trantion master, not being able to ept a student surpassing him!¡± Jakeson Walker was gritting his teeth in anger. If it wasn¡¯t for being at Libanan University, he would have thrown all these students out long ago. The Principal cleared his throat, ¡°Mr. Walker, as you can see, Xaviera is indeed a trantion prodigy. She didn¡¯t cheat. If this gets out, it won¡¯t be good for your reputation. Why don¡¯t you just let it go?¡± Jakeson Walker didn¡¯t say a word and left with a step. At that moment, he had an urge to burn the whole 09:22 46 Zuid Evans is a Genius ssroom down. All these people were witnesses. If they couldn¡¯t talk, and the paper was gone, there would be no way to prove Xaviera¡¯s innocence. He could never tolerate the existence of such a trantion genius in the field! Would this prove that Xaviera was wronged? He wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. He still had a trump card to y! At this moment, the Principal looked at Jakeson Walker¡¯s retreating figure and handed the paper with a smile to Professor Valley so he could keep it as a reference for English department students in the future. Libanan University had just witnessed the emergence of a trantion genius! After leaving the university, as soon as Xaviera stepped out of the campus gate, she saw Caleb Mamet¡¯s car. The car window rolled down, and Caleb Mamet 162 Chapter 162. Because Xaviera Evans is a Genius revealed his enchanting face and deep eyes, leisurely asking, ¡°Mrs. Mamet, were you bullied?¡± Xaviera was startled for a moment, and then looked at Caleb Mamet with some surprise. Since he asked sincerely, she had to seize the opportunity. Originally, Xaviera didn¡¯t care about the incident, but when Caleb asked, she suddenly clutched her chest, her face filled with sadness as she sobbed, ¡°Caleb! They bullied me!¡± If Caleb hadn¡¯t asked, she wouldn¡¯t have botheredining. But now that he had, she felt the need to vent her anger. Comment 0 R trante such a professional article?¡± Professor Valley rolled his eyes and retorted, ¡°That¡¯s because Xaviera is a genius, Mr. Walker can refuse to admit it, but that¡¯s the truth!¡± Jakeson Walker¡¯s face turned pale, his l*ps trembling, but he couldn¡¯t say a word. At that moment, several English department students rushed in. A top student picked up Xaviera¡¯s paper and immediately was filled with admiration after a nce, 370 162 Chapter 162: Because Xaviera Evans is a Genius ¡°Xaviera is definitely a trantion genius! I study English day and night, but I could never reach this level. And her trantions are so beautiful, something we can¡¯t achieve!¡± Everyone agreed and passed around Xaviera¡¯s paper. ¡°Mr. Walker, are you afraid of Xaviera surpassing yourself, so you falsely used her of cheating?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Xaviera proved her innocence through the retake, but he still uses her of cheating. What a sore loser!¡± ¡°What a shame for a so¨Ccalled trantion master, not being able to ept a student surpassing him!¡± Jakeson Walker was gritting his teeth in anger. If it wasn¡¯t for being at Libanan University, he would have thrown all these students out long ago. The Principal cleared his throat, ¡°Mr. Walker, as you can see, Xaviera is indeed a trantion prodigy. She didn¡¯t cheat. If this gets out, it won¡¯t be good for your reputation. Why don¡¯t you just let it go?¡± Jakeson Walker didn¡¯t say a word and left with a step. At that moment, he had an urge to burn the whole 09:22 46 Zuid Evans is a Genius ssroom down. All these people were witnesses. If they couldn¡¯t talk, and the paper was gone, there would be no way to prove Xaviera¡¯s innocence. He could never tolerate the existence of such a trantion genius in the field! Would this prove that Xaviera was wronged? He wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. He still had a trump card to y! At this moment, the Principal looked at Jakeson Walker¡¯s retreating figure and handed the paper with a smile to Professor Valley so he could keep it as a reference for English department students in the future. Libanan University had just witnessed the emergence of a trantion genius! After leaving the university, as soon as Xaviera stepped out of the campus gate, she saw Caleb Mamet¡¯s car. The car window rolled down, and Caleb Mamet 162 Chapter 162. Because Xaviera Evans is a Genius revealed his enchanting face and deep eyes, leisurely asking, ¡°Mrs. Mamet, were you bullied?¡± Xaviera was startled for a moment, and then looked at Caleb Mamet with some surprise. Since he asked sincerely, she had to seize the opportunity. Originally, Xaviera didn¡¯t care about the incident, but when Caleb asked, she suddenly clutched her chest, her face filled with sadness as she sobbed, ¡°Caleb! They bullied me!¡± If Caleb hadn¡¯t asked, she wouldn¡¯t have botheredining. But now that he had, she felt the need to vent her anger. Comment 0 R Leave the firstment for this chapter B Vote The Golden Ticket ranking report for iming My Possessive CEO Husband has been updated: Stil¡­ Swipe left to continue > 68 163 Chapter 163 Presiden! Cooking c 164 Chapter 164: Having Dinner with Yvette ck 164 Chapter 164: Having Evans is a Genius Jakeson Walker scoffed, ¡°Arrogant! How can a person who disrespects his elders like you possibly trante a masterpiece?¡± a He nced down at the full, neat handwriting on the paper. Despite the disdain in Jakeson Walker¡¯s heart, he widened his eyes in disbelief when he picked up paper. ¡°Impossible!¡± Jakeson Walker¡¯s voice trembled. The text was a professional article with rtively unpopr terms. How could Xaviera Evans have tranted it without any errors? the Even students from the English department wouldn¡¯t know all the professional terminologies. Absolutely impossible! Xaviera must have studied it before, and she could only trante this section. 9. Jakeson Walker forced himself to calm down, his eyes. fixated on the paper. His eyes were filled with shock, and finally, his fingers could barely hold the paper. Professor Valley stood beside Jakeson Walker, looking at the paper with wide, amazed eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Xaviera is truly a trantion prodigy! She is familiar with such obscure and difficult vocabry, her sentences are not only fluent, but also beautiful! Mr. Walker, her level is indeed higher than yours!¡± Upon hearing those words, Jakeson Walker almost spat blood in anger! How could Xaviera¡¯s level possibly be higher than his? But faced with the paper, he had to admit it. Jakeson Walker¡¯s face waspletely flushed as he mmed the table and roared, ¡°This is absolutely impossible! Even if she had learned English before, considering her age, she wouldn¡¯t surpass me. She must have seen the paper beforehand and cheated again!¡± 09:22 m 26 107 Chapter 162 Becausa aviom Evans esp Ganiye Professor Valley was furious, ¡°Mr. Walker, it¡¯s not Professor Valley wa shameful to be inferior to others, but if you don¡¯t admit it, you¡¯ll disgrace the title of trantion master! You made the paper yourself, and even you wouldn¡¯t know the answers. How can Xaviera know them? Since she has proven her strength, she must have cheated! Do you have no shame?¡± Jakeson Walker¡¯s face turned red, after all, he was at famous trantion master. How could he let a junior surpass him? ¡°The Evans family said she grew up in the countryside and never learned English, so tell me how she could trante such a professional article?¡± Professor Valley rolled his eyes and retorted, ¡°That¡¯s because Xaviera is a genius, Mr. Walker can refuse to admit it, but that¡¯s the truth!¡± Jakeson Walker¡¯s face turned pale, his l*ps trembling, but he couldn¡¯t say a word. At that moment, several English department students rushed in. A top student picked up Xaviera¡¯s paper and immediately was filled with admiration after a nce, ¡°Xaviera is definitely a trantion genius! I study English day and night, but I could never reach this level. And her trantions are so beautiful, something we can¡¯t achieve!¡± Everyone agreed and passed around Xaviera¡¯s paper. ¡°Mr. Walker, are you afraid of Xaviera surpassing yourself, so you falsely used her of cheating?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Xaviera proved her innocence through the retake, but he still uses her of cheating. What a sore loser!¡± ¡°What a shame for a so¨Ccalled trantion master, not being able to ept a student surpassing him!¡± Jakeson Walker was gritting his teeth in anger. If it wasn¡¯t for being at Libanan University, he would have thrown all these students out long ago. The Principal cleared his throat, ¡°Mr. Walker, as you can see, Xaviera is indeed a trantion prodigy. She didn¡¯t cheat. If this gets out, it won¡¯t be good for your reputation. Why don¡¯t you just let it go?¡± Jakeson Walker didn¡¯t say a word and left with a step. At that moment, he had an urge to burn the whole 46 Zuid Evans is a Genius ssroom down. All these people were witnesses. If they couldn¡¯t talk, and the paper was gone, there would be no way to prove Xaviera¡¯s innocence. He could never tolerate the existence of such a trantion genius in the field! Would this prove that Xaviera was wronged? He wouldn¡¯t give up so easily. He still had a trump card to y! At this moment, the Principal looked at Jakeson Walker¡¯s retreating figure and handed the paper with a smile to Professor Valley so he could keep it as a reference for English department students in the future. Libanan University had just witnessed the emergence of a trantion genius! After leaving the university, as soon as Xaviera stepped out of the campus gate, she saw Caleb Mamet¡¯s car. The car window rolled down, and Caleb Mamet revealed his enchanting face and deep eyes, leisurely asking, ¡°Mrs. Mamet, were you bullied?¡± Xaviera was startled for a moment, and then looked at Caleb Mamet with some surprise. Since he asked sincerely, she had to seize the opportunity. Originally, Xaviera didn¡¯t care about the incident, but when Caleb asked, she suddenly clutched her chest, her face filled with sadness as she sobbed, ¡°Caleb! They bullied me!¡± If Caleb hadn¡¯t asked, she wouldn¡¯t have botheredining. But now that he had, she felt the need to vent her anger. 164 Chapter 164: Having Dinner with Yvette ck If I can¡¯t taste it, it¡¯s such a pity! Caleb Mamet raised an eyebrow, and his throat moved, ¡°Hmm.¡± Xaviera Evans went upstairs happily to change her clothes, while Caleb took the ingredients out of the refrigerator and started cooking. Fresh ingredients were delivered to the Lowen Clubhouse every day¨Call of the best quality¨Cwhich only needed a simple rinse. After preparing the ingredients, Caleb took out his phone and found the corresponding recipe. The dish Xaviera wanted seemed a bitplicated, but with the recipe, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult. Caleb was full of confidence. He was a big shot in the business world, capable of seeing through all sorts of schemes. Cooking would be a piece of cake for him. When Xaviera walked downstairs wearing her robe, 164 Chapter 164; Having Dinner with Yvette ck her eyes instantly lit up. The dishes on the table looked so tempting! ¡°Caleb! You¡¯re amazing!¡± Caleb remained calm, focusing on finishing thest dish. Xaviera leaned forward and k*ssed him on the corner of his mouth, then quickly tasted a piece of steak. The smile on her face gradually disappeared. She slowly put down her chopsticks and gave an awkward smile. She stared at the beautiful¨Clooking steak on the te, then looked incredulously at Caleb. Xaviera wondered if Caleb was ying a joke on her! Her hand trembling, she picked up another piece of meat. The seemingly appetizing steak was surprisingly awful! Xaviera gulped down a ss of water to suppress the strange taste, and then heard the man beside her speak slowly, ¡°Mrs. Mamet, is my cooking not good enough?¡± 164 Chapter 164; Having Dinner with Yvette ck Xaviera furrowed her brow, ¡°Caleb, your cooking skills¡­¡± ¡°This is my first time cooking for someone. Can¡¯t Mrs. Mamet give me some credit? If I¡¯m not happy, I might not allow Mrs. Mamet to k*ss me in the future.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xaviera was speechless, and almost spat out a mouthful of blood. ckmail! If she insisted on saying it tasted bad, with Caleb¡¯s vindictive nature, he would definitely not allow her to k*ss him again, and she would lose her sense of taste! But this dish¡­ Xaviera fell silent for a few seconds before sincerely saying, ¡°It¡¯s delicious! I can¡¯t believe you made it so tasty on your first try! You¡¯re amazing!¡± Caleb lifted the corner of his mouth, leisurely asking, ¡°Is that your honest opinion?¡± Xaviera didn¡¯t hesitate, ¡°Of course it is!¡± ¡°Mrs. Mamet, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Xaviera: ¡°¡­¡± 164 Chapter 164 Having Dinner with Yvette ck That darn man must have had ulterior motives! Fortunately, Xaviera¡¯s taste buds were about to disappear soon, and it wouldn¡¯t matter what she ate. As long as it made Caleb happy, eating a few bites of his dish wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. ¡°Mrs. Mamet.¡± Just then, Caleb suddenly said, ¡°To thank you for your praise, I¡¯ve decided to k*ss you.¡± As soon as his words fell, he pressed his l*ps against her soft l*ps. After a gentle touch, everything seemed calm again, as if nothing had happened. Xaviera still had a mouthful of meat, and her taste buds instantly came back. Darn it! Caleb, you rascal! Xaviera tried to hold back the urge to vomit and forcibly swallowed the meat. She then started picking and choosing what to eat from her meal, only using the chopsticks for the few dishes when the time came. 164 Chapter 10 Having inner Weth Yvette Fark ¡°Mrs. Mamet, I wanna k*ss you again.¡± Xaviera: ¡°¡­¡± How could a man be as despicable as Caleb in this world! Xaviera was at his mercy and didn¡¯t dare to refuse. If she ever refused once, knowing his vindictive nature, he would probably never let her k*ss him again in the future. Xaviera wanted to cry, but no tears fell. Just then, the doorbell rang. As she was wondering who it could be, she heard Yvette ck¡¯s trembling, weak voice, ¡°Caleb, it¡¯s me~¡± Xaviera looked up sharply. So Yvette hadn¡¯t left yet! Outside, the rain had started to fall, and Yvette, facing the cold wind and heavy rain, looked pathetically at Caleb and said, ¡°Caleb, it¡¯s raining. Can Ie in to avoid the rain, please?¡± Caleb raised an eyebrow and pressed the button on his phone. The door slowly opened. Yvette¡¯s dress was soaked, clinging tightly to her b*dy, SA 167 Chapter 164: Having Dinner with Yvette ck revealing her perfect figure. One could even faintly see her underwear color. Xaviera¡¯s mouth fell open. So Caleb just let Yvette in? He spoke casually, ¡°Miss ck, haven¡¯t you had dinner yet?¡± Yvette¡¯s face blossomed into a smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t! Can I stay for dinner?¡± Caleb nodded, ¡°I cooked it myself. Miss ck, please have a taste.¡± Xaviera silently turned her face away, shaking withughter. Yvette looked at Xaviera haughtily, thinking she was crying in sadness. So this was Mrs. Mamet, but it seemed that Caleb still cared about her, or else why would he let her stay for dinner? Dinner was just the beginning. From now on, she would¡­ Boom! Yvette¡¯s taste buds exploded instantaneously, and a nauseating feeling welled up within her. Her face turned pale, the hand holding her chopsticks trembled slightly, wanting desperately to spit out the unidentified object in her mouth. Vote The Golden Ticket ranking report for iming My Possessive CEO Husband has been updated: Stil. Swipe left to continue > g 165 Chapter 165: The Viin Cries Foul First ¡°Miss ck, how¡¯s the dish I made?¡± Caleb asked gently. Yvette didn¡¯t dare chew and swallowed it whole. ¡°It¡¯s delicious¡­¡± Caleb raised an eyebrow and smiled faintly, ¡°Miss ck has good taste. Too bad Xaviera doesn¡¯t like it.¡± Yvette clenched her teeth and picked up her chopsticks again, her hands shaking. Her expression hovered between a smile and embarrassment, finally revealing a distorted expression. ¡°As long as it¡¯s made by Caleb, I like it.¡± She would endure it, at least she was more understanding than Xaviera. Yvette forced herself to take another bite, and Caleb showed a smile. Eventually, she didn¡¯t even realize that she was full. 166 Chapter 185: The Viin Cous Fred First Xaviera opened her eyes wide. Yvette looked so thin, yet she ate two or three tes of food. Calebughed and nodded, ¡°Miss ck seems to really like my dishes. Don¡¯t waste them, let¡¯s get full and go upstairs first.¡± With that, he led Xaviera away. Xaviera: ¡°..¡± Amazing! Caleb¡¯s tactics against the phony girl were textbook level! Caleb just smiled and took out his phone to send a message to Steve Price: [Deal with the man who bullied my wife!] Steve Price quickly replied with a ¡°Yes¡°. Nob*dy would dare mess with Mrs. Mamet! Elsewhere, Jakeson Walker¡¯s phone suddenly rang, and he turned pale: ¡°I invested so much money and effort, why did they cancel it?¡± A disdainful voice came from the phone, ¡°Mr. Walker, you should really think about what mistakes you¡¯ve made!¡± C165 Chapter 165 The Viin Cries Foul Fist Jakeson used all his savings to hold a trantion event, inviting famous foreigners to Libanan University, which was due to start in two days. Jakeson suppressed his anger: ¡°I don¡¯t remember making any mistakes, please exin!¡± The man on the phone was a little unsure: ¡°Deputy Officer Price informed me, the one beside Mr. Mamet. You know what I mean!¡± Mr¡­ Mamet? Jakeson¡¯s legs gave out, and he fell to his knees. When did he offend Mr. Mamet? But¡­Mr. Mamet is a board member of Libanan University. Mr. Mamet thought Jakeson wronged Xaviera and caused a mess that affected the university¡¯s reputation, so he punished him? That¡¯s it! Xaviera is a disaster! He couldn¡¯t let Mr. Mamet hold a grudge against him, so he had to push everything onto Xaviera. 166 Cocter 186 The Vin Crist Foul First Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. This way, he could not only ruin Xaviera, but also let everyone know that she was the one who destroyed the university¡¯s reputation and that it had nothing to do with him. The next day. As Xaviera went downstairs, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Where¡¯s Yvette?¡± The butler replied, ¡°Miss ck had a sudden bout of vomiting and diarrheast night, probably due to a cold, so she was sent back to the ck family.¡± Xaviera looked at Caleb, ¡°¡­¡± Was it a cold? More like food poisoning! Caleb¡¯s cooking was like a biochemical weapon! Yvette probably wouldn¡¯t visit the Lowen Clubhouse again. At Caleb¡¯s house, she vomited and had diarrhea and then was carried home. This was not something a beautiful girl should be doing! 166 Chapter 105: The Viin Cries Foul First If the news got out, where would the face of the ck family¡¯s daughter go? ¡°Madam,¡± the butler suddenly asked, ¡°I heard you all had dinner togetherst night. Maybe Miss ck got sick from something she ate. What did you eat?¡± Xaviera looked at Caleb with embarrassment. She couldn¡¯t say his cooking was the problem in front of Caleb, so she carefully said, ¡°We just ordered a takeaway. Yvette has a weak b*dy, so maybe it just disagreed with her. But you see, we¡¯re both fine.¡± The butler nodded, ¡°How could you eat takeaway? Don¡¯t order from that ce again. It made someone sick; what kind of chef do they have? Miss ck is weak, and she can¡¯t control her diet. Luckily, Madam and Mr. Mamet are fine.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Caleb pursed his l*ps; maybe the butler¡¯s sry should be cut. Just as Xaviera sat down to eat breakfast, her phone rang. ¡°Albert?¡± ¡°Xaviera, something¡¯s happened! Jakeson Walker 106 Chapter 165 The Viin Cries Foul First posted on Twitter!¡± Jakeson Walker? What¡¯s he up to? Xaviera hung up the phone and opened Twitter, seeing countless messages pointing at Jakeson Walker. She clicked on the tweet and couldn¡¯t help butugh coldly. This Jakeson Walker was really the first to use others! [Jakeson Walker: During the trantionpetition held at Libanan University, a student cheated openly. When I pointed it out, she apologized in front of all the teachers and students. Considering that she willingly admitted her mistake, I gave her a chance to retake the exam, and I personally set the questions to ensure fairness.][¡® ][¡®jaxenton¡®:¡®Only this student didn¡¯t learn her lesson and stole the test questions to cheat again!¡°] [Cheated twice! Absolutely intolerable!] R 1 The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!